my_o whole_a heart_n open_a unto_o you_o without_o any_o restraint_n that_o you_o may_v take_v full_a possession_n of_o iâ—_n and_o remain_v in_o it_o at_o large_a but_o you_o on_o your_o side_n do_v not_o answer_v â—e_n with_o entire_a charity_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 15._o v._o 14._o yoke_v namely_o by_o fellowship_n in_o their_o sin_n or_o by_o any_o tie_n of_o common_a life_n which_o may_v hinder_v you_o from_o serve_a god_n in_o liberty_n or_o may_v draw_v you_o to_o do_v evil_a and_o especial_o by_o matrimony_n a_o term_n take_v from_o ox_n which_o be_v yoke_v together_o v._o 15._o belial_n a_o hebrew_a word_n which_o signify_v a_o 〈…〉_z ed_z man_n and_o a_o man_n of_o nought_o and_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o devil_n the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o wicked_a v._o 17._o come_v out_o from_o withdraw_v yourselves_o from_o all_o manner_n of_o intimate_a conversation_n and_o communion_n with_o they_o which_o may_v draw_v you_o to_o the_o participation_n or_o imitation_n of_o their_o sin_n chap._n vii_o ver_fw-la 1._o of_o the_o flesh_n namely_o of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n perfect_v that_o be_v â—o_o say_v go_v forward_o more_o and_o more_o in_o the_o state_n and_o course_n of_o our_o sanctification_n until_o we_o attain_v to_o perfection_n phil._n 2._o 12._o v._o 2._o re_fw-mi 〈…〉_z as_o open_v your_o heart_n to_o our_o word_n and_o exhortation_n cast_v away_o all_o prejudicate_a thought_n suspicious_a and_o false_a opinion_n which_o shut_v up_o the_o entrance_n of_o your_o heart_n see_v 2_o cor._n 6._o 13._o corrupt_a draw_v he_o unto_o we_o by_o sinister_a practice_n or_o cause_v he_o to_o go_v astray_o from_o the_o faith_n and_o from_o wholesome_a doctrine_n or_o from_o any_o other_o part_n of_o his_o duty_n ver._n 3._o to_o condemn_v you_o to_o accuse_v you_o for_o any_o such_o calumny_n against_o i_o to_o die_v a_o ordinary_a term_n express_v a_o perfect_a friendship_n and_o conjunction_n as_o if_o two_o friend_n have_v swear_v never_o to_o forsake_v one_o another_o neither_o in_o life_n nor_o death_n or_o as_o if_o they_o live_v but_o by_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o life_n v._o 5._o our_o flesh_n namely_o i_o myself_o in_o regard_n of_o my_o corporal_a and_o outward_a state_n for_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o soul_n towards_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o peace_n and_o comfort_n do_v never_o forsake_v he_o without_o namely_o without_o the_o church_n by_o enemy_n and_o stranger_n v._o 6._o titus_n who_o he_o have_v send_v to_o cotinth_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o true_a state_n of_o that_o church_n and_o to_o reform_v it_o now_o it_o appear_v by_o 2_o cor._n 2._o 12_o 13._o that_o titus_n return_v while_o paul_n be_v write_v this_o epistle_n and_o know_v by_o some_o other_o mean_v the_o good_a effect_n which_o the_o former_a epistle_n have_v take_v for_o the_o corinthian_n amendment_n v._o 7._o by_o his_o namely_o not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o presence_n and_o person_n which_o be_v so_o dear_a and_o so_o useful_a to_o i_o your_o mourning_n your_o public_a mourning_n and_o grief_n for_o your_o disorder_n and_o fault_n censure_v by_o my_o former_a epistle_n your_o servant_n mind_n the_o italian_a your_o zeal_n or_o jealousy_n to_o see_v i_o so_o calumniate_v and_o defame_v by_o false_a apostle_n with_o a_o fervent_a desire_n to_o defend_v the_o innocence_n of_o my_o person_n and_o dignity_n of_o my_o apostleship_n the_o more_o namely_o more_o than_o if_o i_o have_v have_v no_o cause_n at_o all_o to_o complain_v of_o you_o and_o censure_v you_o in_o my_o former_a epistle_n v._o 8._o though_o i_o do_v i_o do_v grieve_v for_o a_o time_n that_o i_o have_v be_v force_v to_o use_v so_o much_o severity_n and_o fear_v lest_o it_o shall_v produce_v some_o effect_n contrary_a to_o your_o salvation_n which_o be_v my_o only_a aim_n v._o 9_o not_o that_o you_o not_o like_o a_o enemy_n or_o a_o ill_a willer_n that_o take_v delight_n in_o another_o body_n displeasure_n but_o like_o a_o faithful_a friend_n who_o rejoice_v in_o the_o good_a which_o befall_v his_o friend_n though_o it_o be_v with_o some_o short_a smart_n afâ—â—r_o a_o godly_a the_o italian_a according_a to_o god_n according_o to_o his_o holy_a will_n as_o he_o appoint_v or_o as_o he_o work_v by_o his_o spirit_n in_o his_o child_n for_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o repentance_n that_o you_o may_v and_o in_o this_o kind_n you_o have_v receive_v no_o damage_n nor_o loss_n at_o all_o by_o i_o but_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o profit_n ver._n 10._o not_o to_o be_v who_o fruit_n be_v always_o most_o sweet_a and_o save_v of_o the_o world_n namely_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o worldly_a man_n not_o regenerate_v by_o god_n spirit_n who_o grief_n be_v but_o a_o sharp_a feel_n of_o their_o misery_n without_o any_o sincere_a repentance_n or_o a_o remorse_n and_o wound_v the_o conscience_n for_o their_o sin_n without_o faith_n amendment_n or_o conversion_n to_o god_n whereby_o all_o that_o repentance_n be_v a_o entrance_n to_o eternal_a death_n and_o a_o beginning_n of_o it_o ver._n 11._o for_o behold_v he_o prove_v the_o foresay_a good_a effect_n by_o all_o the_o particular_n of_o a_o serious_a repentance_n carefulness_n in_o ready_o and_o careful_o put_v in_o execution_n all_o that_o i_o have_v appoint_v for_o the_o correction_n of_o your_o error_n especial_o for_o the_o punish_n of_o the_o incestuous_a man_n clear_v of_o namely_o show_v your_o innocence_n concern_v that_o misdeed_n have_v proceedeâ—_n so_o severe_o against_o the_o guilty_a person_n indignation_n move_v by_o a_o fervent_a zeal_n and_o justice_n to_o condemn_v the_o guilty_a and_o impose_v the_o ecclesiastical_a punishment_n upon_o he_o fear_v a_o holy_a fear_n of_o god_n judgement_n upon_o the_o whole_a body_n your_o church_n for_o such_o a_o abominable_a misdeed_n of_o one_o of_o the_o member_n of_o it_o vehement_a desire_n the_o italian_a great_a affection_n namely_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o to_o my_o person_n and_o ministry_n revenge_n a_o just_a anger_n and_o punishment_n see_v roman_n 13._o 4._o ver._n 12._o i_o do_v it_o not_o namely_o my_o chief_a end_n have_v not_o be_v to_o do_v any_o act_n of_o a_o judge_n as_o between_o adverse_a part_n but_o to_o provide_v for_o the_o general_a good_a of_o your_o church_n and_o therefore_o have_v obtain_v my_o intent_n i_o be_o content_a therewith_o and_o rejoice_v at_o it_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o namely_o for_o the_o discharge_n of_o my_o conscience_n in_o the_o duty_n which_o i_o owe_v to_o god_n as_o his_o minister_n v._o 14._o of_o you_o namely_o of_o your_o piety_n docilitie_n reverence_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o to_o i_o his_o servant_n ashamed_a that_o be_v to_o say_v find_v a_o liar_n or_o deceive_v in_o my_o opinion_n verse_n 15._o with_o sear_n namely_o with_o humility_n christian_a devotion_n and_o religious_a obedience_n chap._n viii_o ver_fw-la 1._o of_o the_o grace_n namely_o the_o excellent_a gift_n of_o charity_n which_o god_n have_v put_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o church_n v._o 2._o how_o thâ—t_n amid_o great_a misery_n be_v as_o full_a of_o cheerful_a and_o willing_a charity_n as_o they_o be_v extreme_a poor_a in_o wealth_n they_o have_v large_o contribute_v to_o the_o collection_n for_o the_o believer_n of_o judea_n liberality_n the_o greek_a simplicity_n for_o liberality_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o pure_a &_o simple_a motion_n of_o do_v good_a without_o be_v corrupt_v by_o one_o proper_a interest_n and_o hope_n of_o recompense_n intent_n of_o make_v any_o one_o behold_v and_o without_o any_o reproach_v see_v rom._n 12._o 8._o jam._n 1._o 5._o v._o 4._o the_o gift_n namely_o their_o liberality_n which_o for_o their_o part_n together_o with_o other_o church_n they_o do_v contribute_v for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o foresay_a breath_n 〈…〉_z ver._n 5._o not_o as_o we_o the_o italian_a not_o only_o as_o wâ—_n namely_o give_v somewhat_o according_a to_o their_o possibility_n but_o first_o before_o they_o give_v their_o good_n they_o offer_v their_o heart_n and_o person_n to_o god_n and_o to_o 〈◊〉_d his_o apostle_n which_o be_v the_o very_a fountain_n of_o charity_n see_v isa._n 58._o 10._o 1_o cor._n 13._o 3._o v._o 6._o insomuch_o that_o be_v move_v by_o the_o happy_a success_n of_o this_o gather_n which_o be_v make_v among_o the_o macedonian_n we_o think_v that_o you_o who_o be_v rich_a and_o mighty_a will_v do_v no_o less_o as_o he_o have_v it_o appear_v that_o titus_n in_o his_o first_o voyage_n have_v the_o charge_n to_o see_v these_o gather_n begin_v 1_o cor._n 16._o 1._o and_o that_o after_o he_o be_v return_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o have_v make_v his_o relation_n unto_o he_o he_o be_v send_v back_o again_o to_o finish_v they_o the_o same_o grace_n namely_o the_o collection_n of_o these_o alm_n and_o g_o
ordinary_a kind_n of_o speech_n to_o signify_v perpetuity_n as_o among_o man_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o thing_n that_o be_v but_o for_o a_o time_n and_o thing_n that_o be_v for_o life_n v._o 6._o prosperity_n the_o italian_a quietness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v ease_n and_o prosperity_n i_o say_v by_o a_o motion_n of_o carnal_a security_n though_o faith_n have_v no_o promise_n make_v unto_o it_o of_o exemption_n from_o all_o punishment_n trial_n or_o exercise_n v._o 7._o my_o mountain_n my_o kingdom_n who_o chief_a seat_n be_v in_o zion_n do_v hide_v that_o be_v to_o say_v thou_o do_v suspend_v the_o actual_a influence_n and_o communication_n of_o thy_o grace_n v._o 9_o what_o profit_n he_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n as_o psal._n 44._o 12_o the_o meaning_n be_v can_v thou_o out_o of_o my_o destruction_n reap_v the_o fruit_n and_o obtain_v the_o end_n of_o thy_o glory_n in_o thy_o church_n see_v upon_o psal._n 6._o 5._o isa._n 33._o 18._o in_o my_o blood_n namely_o my_o violent_a death_n inflict_v upon_o i_o for_o a_o punishment_n which_o be_v join_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o god_n wrath_n can_v produce_v in_o man_n the_o effect_n of_o praise_v god_n voluntary_o see_v psal._n 39_o 11._o now_o all_o believer_n have_v always_o abhor_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o death_n before_o they_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o have_v a_o true_a feel_n of_o his_o grace_n v._o 12._o my_o gloris_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v my_o tongue_n or_o my_o soul_n psal._n 16._o 9_o psal._n xxxi_o ver_fw-la 1._o in_o thy_o righteousness_n namely_o thy_o upright_a and_o invariable_a truth_n and_o firmness_n of_o thy_o promise_n and_o covenant_n or_o thy_o equity_n which_o consist_v in_o right_v of_o those_o who_o be_v wrongful_o oppress_v v._o 5._o redeem_a i_o that_n be_v to_o say_v my_o soul_n be_v thou_o because_o thou_o have_v redeem_v it_o from_o eternal_a death_n and_o therefore_o live_v or_o die_v i_o will_v by_o a_o assure_a faith_n put_v it_o into_o thy_o hand_n be_v sure_a that_o it_o can_v perish_v but_o that_o thou_o will_v turn_v all_o my_o evil_n and_o disastrous_a chance_n to_o my_o salvation_n v._o 6._o that_o regard_n that_o be_v give_v to_o idol_n which_o have_v no_o godhead_n in_o they_o but_o that_o which_o the_o idolater_n do_v false_o attribute_v unto_o they_o nor_o power_n but_o what_o the_o devil_n deceitful_o do_v lend_v they_o or_o general_o those_o that_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o any_o thing_n but_o only_o in_o god_n v._o 8._o thou_o have_v set_v thou_o have_v establish_v i_o in_o a_o peaceable_a and_o secure_a estate_n v._o 10._o iniquity_n the_o italian_a my_o pain_n hebrew_n my_o iniquity_n because_o that_o death_n and_o all_o misery_n proceed_v from_o sin_n the_o scripture_n do_v often_o confound_v the_o name_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o of_o the_o effect_n v._o 11._o a_o sear_n by_o reason_n of_o horror_n and_o grief_n as_o if_o i_o be_v a_o person_n strike_v with_o some_o extraordinary_a curse_n of_o god_n v._o 12._o a_o break_a vessel_n a_o break_v potsherd_v or_o some_o old_a forsake_a piece_n of_o tile_n v._o 15._o my_o time_n thou_o rule_a and_o govern_v my_o whole_a course_n of_o life_n thou_o set_v down_o how_o long_o it_o shall_v last_v and_o dispose_v and_o ordere_v all_o the_o passage_n of_o it_o v._o 17._o let_v they_o be_v silent_a or_o let_v they_o be_v root_v out_o v._o 20._o hide_v they_o thou_o set_v they_o in_o safety_n in_o a_o place_n that_o be_v secure_a and_o have_v a_o inviolable_a privilege_n of_o freedom_n a_o kind_n of_o speech_n take_v from_o prince_n secret_a and_o withdraw_a chamber_n which_o be_v sacred_a place_n from_o the_o strife_n from_o false_a accusation_n and_o calumny_n from_o cruel_a slander_n and_o from_o be_v wrong_v and_o insult_v over_o v._o 22._o in_o my_o haste_n the_o italian_a in_o my_o error_n or_o hastiness_n when_o i_o have_v by_o my_o calamity_n be_v transport_v into_o irrigular_a thought_n and_o unseeming_a word_n psal._n xxxii_o the_o title_n maschil_n this_o word_n be_v often_o find_v in_o the_o title_n of_o psalm_n some_o hold_v it_o be_v some_o particular_a kind_n of_o pen_v other_o expound_v it_o a_o psalm_n of_o instruction_n or_o make_v by_o some_o wise_a and_o understand_a body_n and_o therefore_o fit_v to_o give_v instruction_n to_o other_o v._o 1._o be_v cover_v a_o figurative_a term_n take_v from_o the_o filth_n and_o ordure_n which_o man_n cover_v because_o they_o may_v not_o annoy_v and_o be_v loathsome_a to_o man_n view_n so_o god_n clothe_v man_n with_o christ_n justice_n and_o innocence_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v move_v to_o wrath_n and_o to_o reject_v he_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n which_o will_v otherwise_o appear_v in_o he_o but_o that_o he_o may_v receive_v he_o into_o favour_n behold_v he_o in_o and_o through_o christ_n see_v gal._n 3._o 14._o rev._n 3._o 18._o v._o 2._o no_o guile_n namely_o hypocrifie_n and_o dissimulation_n which_o be_v incompatible_a with_o true_a and_o justify_v faith_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 5._o v._o 3._o keep_v silence_n when_o i_o have_v not_o disburden_v my_o conscience_n by_o a_o sincere_a confession_n to_o god_n and_o have_v not_o with_o prayer_n seek_v the_o true_a mean_n to_o obtain_v grace_n my_o bone_n all_o my_o strength_n have_v be_v destroy_v and_o have_v fail_v in_o i_o my_o roar_a while_o i_o have_v do_v nothing_o but_o complain_v grieveous_o for_o my_o affliction_n and_o have_v not_o seek_v a_o remedy_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o they_o which_o be_v sin_n not_o yet_o heal_v by_o thy_o grace_n v._o 4._o my_o moisture_n or_o greenness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o the_o moisture_n and_o substance_n of_o my_o body_n have_v be_v consume_v and_o dry_v up_o either_o by_o some_o burn_a disease_n or_o by_o the_o feel_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o all_o the_o vigour_n and_o gladness_n of_o my_o soul_n have_v be_v quell_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o thy_o indignation_n see_v psal._n 38._o 3._o 4._o v._o 5._o the_o iniquity_n namely_o so_o much_o of_o sin_n as_o be_v criminal_a and_o deadly_a in_o thy_o sight_n for_o god_n after_o he_o have_v pardon_v do_v yet_o reserve_v unto_o himself_o the_o fatherly_a correction_n of_o a_o sinner_n and_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o wound_n and_o disease_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o many_o calamity_n by_o which_o david_n himself_o have_v be_v visit_v see_v psal._n 39_o 12._o &_o 109._o 24._o v._o 6._o for_o this_o namely_o be_v teach_v and_o induce_v by_o my_o example_n to_o put_v full_a confidence_n in_o thy_o mercy_n he_o shall_v desire_v it_o at_o his_o need_n when_o thou_o may_v that_o be_v to_o say_v whilst_o thou_o give_v a_o man_n time_n and_o scope_n of_o repentance_n before_o thou_o do_v pronounce_v the_o irrevocable_a sentence_n against_o the_o obdurate_a sinner_n and_o before_o thou_o have_v take_v thy_o spirit_n and_o grace_n from_o he_o either_o during_o his_o life_n or_o at_o his_o hour_n of_o death_n see_v isa._n 55._o 6._o john_n 7._o 34._o &_o 8._o 21._o heb._n 6._o 6._o in_o the_o flood_n namely_o in_o great_a and_o general_a calamity_n v._o 7._o my_o hide_v place_n refuge_n and_o safeguard_n thou_o shall_v compass_v i_o thou_o shall_v on_o all_o side_n give_v i_o occasion_n to_o praise_v thou_o and_o rejoice_v in_o thou_o or_o thou_o shall_v give_v all_o thy_o people_n occasion_n by_o be_v participant_n of_o my_o deliverance_n to_o yield_v thou_o solemn_a thanks_o and_o make_v a_o public_a rejoice_v therefore_o v._o 8._o i_o will_v david_n word_n to_o every_o believer_n with_o my_o eye_n to_o guide_v thou_o and_o for_o to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o thy_o salvation_n v._o 9_o lest_o they_o come_v etc._n etc._n the_o italian_a otherwise_o they_o will_v not_o come_v etc._n etc._n thou_o can_v not_o rule_v they_o nor_o have_v any_o service_n of_o they_o before_o thou_o have_v tame_v and_o bridle_v they_o other_o translate_v it_o that_o they_o may_v not_o come_v near_o unto_o thou_o namely_o to_o do_v thou_o any_o harm_n psal._n xxxiii_o ver_fw-la 1._o be_v comely_a that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v their_o proper_a duty_n fit_v for_o their_o state_n and_o acceptable_a in_o their_o mouth_n and_o wherein_o hypocrite_n and_o wicked_a man_n ought_v to_o have_v no_o part_n for_o they_o profane_a god_n name_n in_o what_o manner_n soever_o they_o take_v it_o psal._n 109._o 7._o prov._n 28._o 9_o zach._n 11._o 5._o v._o 3._o a_o new_a song_n that_o be_v to_o say_v sing_v with_o such_o fervency_n as_o new_a thing_n use_v to_o be_v sing_v or_o always_o new_a according_a to_o god_n grace_n which_o never_o wax_v old_a or_o sing_v by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o new_a spirit_n of_o grace_n which_o do_v not_o so_o much_o look_v after_o the_o old_a benefit_n of_o the_o creation_n as_o
snare_n and_o deceit_n of_o the_o wicked_a not_o only_o by_o reason_n of_o god_n safeguard_n and_o protection_n but_o also_o because_o god_n shall_v change_v and_o alter_v their_o evil_a nature_n and_o transform_v they_o into_o contrary_a quality_n v._o 9_o for_o the_o earth_n god_n shall_v pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n abundant_o upon_o all_o the_o elect_a which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n by_o who_o lively_a light_n and_o power_n their_o will_n and_o affection_n shall_v be_v change_v and_o amend_v from_o their_o natural_a vice_n see_v rom._n 12._o 2._o eph._n 4._o 23._o the_o sea_n namely_o the_o bottom_n and_o concavity_n of_o it_o v._o 10._o of_o the_o people_n all_o nation_n without_o any_o difference_n shall_v come_v under_o christ_n kingdom_n who_o have_v till_o then_o be_v like_o a_o root_n hide_v under_o ground_n shall_v be_v raise_v up_o in_o glory_n and_o set_v up_o like_o a_o banner_n to_o gather_v all_o nation_n unto_o he_o his_o rest_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o place_n of_o his_o ordinary_a abode_n and_o residence_n namely_o his_o church_n like_v to_o the_o tabernacle_n in_o the_o wilderness_n where_o god_n do_v show_v evident_a token_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o glory_n exod._n 40_o 34._o levit_fw-la 9_o 23._o shall_v be_v shall_v be_v full_a of_o the_o sign_n and_o effect_n of_o his_o presence_n and_o divine_a power_n in_o light_n of_o heavenly_a truth_n in_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o be_v a_o safeguard_n and_o defence_n v._o 11._o set_a his_o hand_n again_o namely_o after_o the_o first_o notable_a deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n the_o remnant_n this_o may_v be_v understand_v general_o of_o all_o the_o elect_n which_o shall_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n into_o christ_n kingdom_n or_o particular_o of_o the_o jew_n who_o at_o last_o shall_v be_v recall_v and_o restore_v to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n see_v rom._n 11._o 25._o 26._o from_o pathros_n see_v of_o these_o name_n of_o nation_n gen._n 10._o 10_o 14_o 18_o 22._o v._o 12._o the_o disperse_a see_v john_n 7._o 35._o jam._n 1._o 1._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 1._o v._o 13._o the_o envy_n also_o that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v unite_v in_o perfect_a concord_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n he_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o ephraim_n almost_o continual_a envy_n to_o judah_n for_o the_o sovereignty_n from_o whence_o proceed_v the_o separation_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n and_o the_o civil_a war_n among_o the_o people_n which_o cause_v great_a calamity_n v._o 14._o they_o of_o the_o east_n the_o italian_a the_o child_n of_o the_o east_n namely_o the_o eastern_a people_n arabian_n chaldean_n etc._n etc._n v._o 15._o the_o tongue_n namely_o the_o gulf_n of_o the_o red_a sea_n which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o ocean_n sea_n and_o run_v almost_o to_o the_o head_n of_o egypt_n see_v zach._n 10._o 11._o shake_v his_o hand_n he_o allude_v to_o moses_n his_o divide_v of_o the_o sea_n by_o strike_v it_o with_o his_o rod_n see_v exod._n 14._o 16_o 21._o over_o the_o river_n namely_o the_o river_n nilus_n which_o divide_v itself_o into_o seven_o branch_n and_o run_v many_o several_a way_n into_o the_o sea_n now_o all_o this_o be_v speak_v figurative_o to_o show_v that_o nothing_o shall_v hinder_v the_o deliverance_n and_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o church_n chap._n xii_o vers._n 1._o thou_o shaltsay_v namely_o thou_o israel_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n or_o thou_o church_n of_o god_n v._o 3._o shall_v you_o draw_v namely_o by_o a_o lively_a faith_n and_o with_o spiritual_a comfort_n shall_v you_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o salvation_n which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v and_o whereof_o he_o be_v the_o spring_n john_n 4._o 10_o 14._o v._o 6._o great_a he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v such_o by_o his_o glorious_a deed_n and_o work_n which_o he_o do_v chap._n xiii_o vers._n 1._o the_o burden_n this_o word_n among_o the_o prophet_n do_v often_o signify_v a_o prophecy_n of_o threaten_n and_o curse_n which_o be_v like_a unto_o a_o unsufferable_a burden_n to_o they_o upon_o who_o they_o be_v denounce_v see_v 2_o king_n 9_o 25._o jer._n 23._o 33._o v._o 2._o lift_v you_o up_o a_o representation_n of_o the_o persian_n and_o mede_n enterprise_n against_o babylon_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v let_v the_o army_n be_v gather_v together_o and_o let_v a_o signal_n be_v give_v for_o the_o assault_n unto_o they_o namely_o to_o the_o mede_n into_o the_o gate_n of_o babylon_n which_o be_v the_o imperial_a seat_n and_o royal_a residence_n the_o city_n wherein_o dwell_v the_o great_a officer_n of_o the_o kingdom_n who_o be_v so_o many_o prince_n isa._n 10._o 8._o v._o 3._o i_o have_v command_v namely_o by_o a_o secret_a inspiration_n and_o motion_n of_o my_o providence_n and_o not_o by_o any_o express_a command_n see_v 2_o sam._n 16._o 10._o isa._n 36._o 10._o even_o they_o that_o rejoice_v the_o italian_a that_o triumph_n namely_o those_o brave_a soldier_n belong_v to_o my_o glorious_a majesty_n who_o i_o make_v victorious_a and_o triumphant_a through_o my_o power_n which_o deny_v they_o v._o 5._o of_o heaven_n a_o popular_a and_o vulgar_a kind_n of_o speech_n because_o that_o to_o the_o eye_n the_o hemisphere_n of_o heaven_n seem_v to_o rest_v upon_o the_o plain_a of_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o be_v bound_v by_o it_o see_v neh._n 1._o 9_o mat._n 24._o 31._o the_o whole_a land_n namely_o the_o babylonian_a empire_n which_o through_o excess_n of_o ambition_n term_v itself_o the_o universal_a empire_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n see_v dan._n 2._o 38._o v._o 7._o therefore_o because_o this_o shall_v be_v god_n work_n no_o humane_a power_n nor_o strength_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o oppose_v it_o v._o 8._o their_o face_n they_o shall_v look_v dim_a and_o full_a of_o horror_n through_o fear_n and_o through_o the_o disaster_n of_o war_n see_v lam._n 4._o 8._o and_o 5._o 10._o ezech._n 21._o 3._o v._o 10._o for_o the_o star_n a_o figurative_a description_n of_o a_o extreme_a horror_n and_o ruin_n all_o manner_n of_o direction_n order_n counsel_n conduct_v and_o relief_n from_o god_n be_v quite_o take_v away_o as_o if_o the_o world_n have_v no_o light_n at_o all_o from_o above_o see_v ezech._n 32._o 7._o joel_n 2._o 31._o and_o 3._o 15._o v._o 11._o of_o the_o terrible_a the_o italian_a of_o the_o violent_a or_o of_o tyrant_n v._o 12._o a_o man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o shall_v all_o be_v slay_v and_o no_o man_n shall_v redeem_v his_o life_n with_o money_n v._o 13._o therefore_o namely_o for_o the_o sin_n mention_v vers_fw-la 11._o i_o will_v shake_v a_o figurative_a description_n very_o freqent_a in_o scripture_n v._o 14._o and_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o italian_a and_o they_o shall_v be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o his_o hire_a soldier_n and_o such_o as_o come_v to_o aid_v he_o shall_v disband_v themselves_o and_o shall_v be_v disperse_v see_v jer._n 50._o 16._o and_o 51._o 9_o v._o 15._o unto_o they_o namely_o to_o the_o babylonian_n v._n 17._o the_o mede_n under_o which_o name_n be_v also_o comprehend_v the_o persian_n because_o that_o these_o two_o nation_n be_v unite_v under_o cyrus_n his_o empire_n but_o by_o reason_n that_o the_o mede_n be_v more_o ancient_a and_o worthy_a the_o state_n take_v its_o name_n from_o they_o see_v isa._n 21._o 2._o jer._n 51._o 11._o dan._n 8._o 20._o shall_v not_o regard_v they_o shall_v kill_v all_o without_o take_v any_o ransom_n vers_fw-la 12._o v._o 20._o it_o shall_v never_o the_o city_n of_o babylon_n do_v stand_v a_o great_a while_n after_o it_o be_v take_v by_o cyrus_n in_o great_a splendour_n and_o power_n but_o it_o then_o lose_v the_o empire_n and_o command_n whereupon_o begin_v the_o decay_n of_o the_o city_n and_o some_o age_n after_o follow_v her_o total_a ruin_n the_o arabian_a that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o place_n shall_v be_v accurse_v and_o desolate_a by_o overflow_a of_o water_n or_o some_o other_o mean_n so_o that_o even_o those_o kind_n of_o people_n that_o lead_v a_o wander_a kind_n of_o life_n live_v upon_o theft_n or_o upon_o graze_v of_o cattle_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a for_o to_o live_v there_o for_o want_v of_o all_o manner_n of_o commodity_n v._o 21._o satyr_n the_o italian_a devil_n in_o borrow_a shape_n and_o hideous_a apparition_n your_o unclean_a spirit_n have_v their_o residence_n here_o in_o the_o world_n in_o such_o solitary_a and_o terrible_a place_n see_v isa._n 34._o 14._o mat._n 12._o 43._o chap._n fourteen_o vers._n 1._o will_n have_v mercy_n this_o prophecy_n be_v partly_o fulfil_v at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o people_n return_v from_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n but_o be_v full_o accomplish_v by_o the_o church_n spiritual_a deliverance_n by_o the_o messiah_n choose_v that_n be_v to_o say_v after_o he_o have_v
great_a ignominy_n before_o the_o world_n isa._n 53._o 2._o 3._o phil._n 2._o 7._o shall_v be_v exalt_v to_o sovereign_a glory_n heb._n 2._o 9_o v._o 15._o so_o shall_v he_o as_o thou_o o_o my_o people_n have_v receive_v abundance_n of_o grace_n after_o thy_o misery_n even_o so_o shall_v christ_n receive_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n from_o the_o father_n which_o he_o shall_v shed_v over_o all_o the_o world_n act_v 2._o 33._o and_o by_o this_o mean_n shall_v make_v himself_o know_v shall_v shut_a submit_v to_o he_o in_o silence_n and_o humility_n for_o that_o which_o namely_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n kingdom_n which_o be_v unknown_a in_o former_a age_n rom._n 15._o 21._o chap._n liii_o vers._n 1._o who_o have_v whereas_o other_o nation_n have_v yield_v themselves_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n the_o jewish_a nation_n shall_v resuse_v christ_n foretell_v by_o we_o prophet_n and_o preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o who_o how_o few_o of_o the_o jew_n shall_v open_v their_o eye_n and_o heart_n to_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v rom._n 1._o 16._o or_o in_o who_o god_n shall_v work_v by_o his_o powerful_a and_o superabundant_a grace_n to_o bow_v their_o harden_a heart_n v._o 2._o for_o he_o shall_v that_n be_v to_o say_v christ_n beginning_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v very_o small_a and_o weak_a like_a unto_o a_o young_a plant_n grow_v in_o dry_a ground_n see_v isa._n 11._o 1_o before_o he_o namely_o before_o god_n the_o father_n under_o who_o protection_n and_o providence_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v grow_v up_o or_o before_o the_o people_n who_o see_v christ_n weakness_n in_o the_o flesh_n do_v contemn_v and_o despise_v he_o shall_v see_v he_o he_o speak_v as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o carnal_a jew_n who_o judge_v of_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o outward_a appearance_n joh._n 7._o 24._o v._o 3._o acquaint_v to_o who_o all_o manner_n of_o evil_n and_o sufferance_n have_v be_v familiar_a and_o ordinary_a v._o 4._o he_o have_v bear_v in_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o pledge_n for_o his_o church_n he_o have_v give_v satisfaction_n for_o her_o sin_n bear_v all_o the_o punishment_n due_a for_o they_o in_o torment_n and_o extreme_a grief_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o by_o feel_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o death_n etc._n etc._n yet_o we_o namely_o the_o jewish_a nation_n strike_v namely_o for_o his_o own_o proper_a sin_n v._o 5._o the_o chastisement_n that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n just_a judgement_n for_o sin_n have_v be_v full_o execute_v against_o he_o in_o stead_n of_o all_o his_o elect_n for_o their_o benefit_n and_o absolution_n whereby_o his_o wrath_n have_v be_v appease_v and_o they_o reconcile_v with_o he_o v._o 6._o all_o we_o all_o man_n through_o sin_n be_v alienate_v from_o god_n and_o be_v go_v astray_o out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o every_o one_o follow_v his_o own_o lust_n and_o particular_a sin_n lay_v on_o he_o by_o his_o son_n one_o and_o only_a righteousness_n he_o have_v expiate_v all_o those_o several_a sin_n rom._n 5._o 16_o 18_o 19_o the_o iniquity_n not_o the_o transgression_n nor_o the_o fault_n but_o the_o bond_n by_o which_o we_o be_v liable_a to_o god_n justice_n and_o the_o punishment_n of_o it_o christ_n be_v our_o surety_n of_o we_o all_o namely_o of_o all_o believer_n who_o in_o christ_n have_v a_o true_a spiritual_a communion_n among_o themselves_o v._o 8._o be_v take_v into_o celestial_a glory_n from_o judgement_n namely_o from_o the_o punishment_n of_o judicial_a death_n which_o he_o suffer_v for_o man_n as_o their_o pledge_n his_o generation_n the_o italian_a his_o age_n namely_o the_o lastingnesse_n and_o eternity_n of_o his_o kingdom_n into_o the_o possession_n of_o which_o he_o enter_v after_o his_o resurrection_n v._o 9_o his_o grave_n according_o to_o the_o custom_n of_o malefactor_n condemn_v to_o death_n he_o be_v to_o be_v bury_v ignominious_o but_o joseph_n a_o rich_a and_o honourable_a man_n lay_v the_o body_n in_o his_o grave_n by_o a_o secret_a providence_n of_o god_n to_o show_v that_o with_o christ_n death_n all_o the_o punishment_n and_o shame_n due_a to_o sin_n be_v end_v v._o 10._o he_o shall_v see_v he_o shall_v gain_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o believer_n regenerate_v according_a to_o his_o own_o image_n through_o his_o spirit_n and_o the_o incorruptible_a seed_n of_o his_o word_n psal._n 110._o 3._o hebr._n 2._o 13._o prolong_v he_o shall_v reign_v and_o live_v eternal_o the_o pleasure_n namely_o god_n eternal_a decree_n concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_n shall_v be_v powerful_o and_o full_o execute_v by_o christ_n who_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n shall_v communicate_v unto_o they_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o death_n to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o salvation_n v._o 11._o he_o shall_v see_v he_o shall_v receive_v a_o full_a reward_n for_o his_o suffering_n when_o after_o he_o have_v accomplish_v the_o work_n of_o redemption_n he_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o in_o glory_n and_o shall_v gather_v unto_o he_o all_o his_o elect_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n my_o righteous_a servant_n who_o have_v and_o possess_v that_o perfect_a righteousness_n as_o can_v alone_o satisfic_v god_n judgement_n for_o his_o elect._n dan._n 9_o 14._o zech._n 9_o 9_o rom._n 5._o 18_o 19_o 1_o john_n 2._o 1._o justify_v that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o shall_v cause_v they_o to_o be_v absolve_v as_o righteous_a before_o god_n by_o his_o righteousness_n which_o through_o faith_n shall_v be_v impute_v to_o they_o rom._n 4._o 5_o 6._o by_o his_o knowledge_n by_o the_o lively_a light_n and_o impression_n of_o faith_n which_o embrace_v christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n to_o salvation_n and_o do_v mystical_o unite_v the_o believer_n to_o he_o gal._n 2._o 20._o he_o shall_v bear_v to_o redeem_v they_o from_o condemnation_n by_o his_o suffering_n to_o make_v intercession_n for_o their_o defect_n by_o present_v himself_o continual_o before_o god_n and_o to_o mend_v their_o default_n by_o his_o spirit_n v._o 12._o will_v i_o divide_v he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o the_o father_n will_v cause_v my_o son_n after_o he_o have_v overcome_v the_o devil_n and_o death_n to_o gain_v unto_o himself_o a_o great_a many_o man_n who_o the_o devil_n hold_v in_o slavery_n and_o shall_v upon_o they_o establish_v his_o kingdom_n among_o the_o other_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n ephes_n 4._o 8._o of_o many_o not_o general_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o of_o the_o free_a number_n of_o the_o elect_n john_n 17._o 9_o rom._n 5._o 15_o 19_o chap._n liiii_o vers._n 1._o o_o barren_n namely_o o_o thou_o church_n which_o before_o christ_n come_n be_v like_o a_o barren_a woman_n or_o like_o a_o woman_n forsake_v of_o her_o husband_n bring_v forth_o no_o more_o spiritual_a child_n rejoice_v in_o the_o messiah_n his_o time_n because_o that_o by_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o by_o the_o send_n of_o the_o spirit_n thou_o shall_v become_v a_o most_o fruitful_a mother_n far_o more_o fruitful_a than_o ever_o the_o ancient_a jewish_a church_n be_v while_o it_o continue_v in_o god_n covenant_n v._o 2._o enlarge_v a_o representation_n of_o the_o wonderful_a increase_n of_o believer_n under_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o tent_n that_o shall_v grow_v too_o little_a for_o they_o that_o live_v in_o it_o v._o 3._o and_o thy_o seed_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o believer_n which_o thou_o shall_v bring_v forth_o to_o the_o lord_n shall_v spiritual_o become_v lord_n of_o the_o world_n plant_v his_o faith_n and_o kingdom_n in_o it_o and_o people_n with_o a_o new_a and_o sanctify_a kind_n of_o people_n the_o whole_a world_n which_o before_o be_v void_a of_o the_o knowledge_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n v._o 4._o shall_v forget_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o glory_n under_o the_o gospel_n shall_v blot_v out_o and_o cancel_v in_o thou_o all_o feeling_n and_o remembrance_n of_o thy_o former_a state_n which_o be_v infamous_a for_o sin_n and_o idolatry_n and_o wretched_a for_o punishment_n by_o mean_n of_o which_o i_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n divorce_v from_o thou_o isa._n 50._o 1._o v._o 5._o thy_o maker_n namely_o god_n who_o as_o by_o his_o grace_n he_o give_v thou_o thy_o first_o be_v to_o make_v thou_o his_o church_n can_v also_o restore_v it_o to_o thou_o again_o when_o he_o please_v of_o the_o whole_a and_o not_o only_o of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n v._o 6._o have_v call_v thou_o have_v reunite_v thou_o to_o himself_o by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n v._o 9_o this_o be_v namely_o this_o salvation_n and_o deliverance_n from_o the_o deluge_n
a_o ruler_n or_o a_o cleave_a stick_n and_o write_v set_v down_o upon_o it_o that_o part_n of_o the_o people_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o it_o for_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n whereof_o many_o namely_o the_o two_o whole_a tribe_n of_o levi_n &_o benjamin_n and_o many_o other_o particular_a man_n of_o the_o other_o tribe_n do_v join_v with_o judah_n when_o the_o ten_o tribe_n revolt_v 2_o chron._n 11._o 12._o 13._o 16._o unto_o joseph_n namely_o to_o the_o ten_o tribe_n who_o head_n be_v the_o tribe_n of_o ephraim_n which_o come_v from_o joseph_n v._o 19_o i_o will_v take_v that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o will_v gather_v together_o and_o unite_v all_o my_o elect_a of_o what_o nation_n soever_o they_o be_v into_o one_o spiritual_a body_n annihilate_v by_o christ_n cross_n the_o division_n and_o enmity_n of_o the_o nation_n as_o of_o judah_n and_o of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n oftentimes_o use_v by_o the_o prophet_n for_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o division_n which_o be_v between_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentile_n isa._n 11._o 13._o ephes._n 2._o 14_o 15_o 16._o the_o stick_n of_o joseph_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n represent_v by_o this_o tree_n of_o joseph_n by_o reason_n that_o the_o tribe_n of_o ephraim_n have_v rule_v over_o they_o v._o 22._o one_o king_n namely_o the_o messiah_n v._o 23._o their_o dwell_a place_n wheresoever_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o exile_n or_o captivity_n as_o in_o babylon_n in_o egypt_n and_o other_o place_n of_o the_o world_n where_o either_o willing_o or_o by_o compulsion_n they_o have_v be_v partaker_n of_o pagan_a idolatry_n jer._n 44._o 8._o ezek._n 14._o 3._o and_o 20._o 30_o 39_o v._o 24._o david_n namely_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n v._o 25._o in_o the_o land_n a_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n v._o 26._o will_v set_v my_o i_o will_v be_v present_a in_o my_o grace_n word_n and_o spirit_n in_o their_o assembly_n and_o in_o their_o heart_n of_o which_o spiritual_a presence_n the_o tabernacle_n and_o sanctuary_n heretofore_o be_v sign_n and_o pledge_n leu._n 26._o 11_o 12._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 16._o 2_o cor._n 6._o 16._o ephes._n 2._o 21._o 22._o v._o 28._o do_v sanctify_v that_o do_v take_v it_o and_o consecrate_v it_o to_o myself_o and_o by_o my_o presence_n do_v make_v it_o holy_a and_o inviolable_a against_o all_o manner_n of_o injury_n and_o offence_n chap._n xxxviii_o vers._n 2._o gog_n name_n of_o scythian_a people_n this_o day_n call_v tartar_n gen._n 10._o 2._o this_o prophecy_n may_v be_v refer_v partly_o to_o the_o desolation_n that_o befall_v the_o jew_n which_o return_v from_o babylon_n by_o the_o king_n of_o asia_n and_o syria_n dan._n 8._o 23._o and_o 11._o 31._o and_o because_o that_o the_o scythian_n have_v ancient_o overrun_v and_o possess_v asia_n minor_a and_o syria_n whereof_o in_o asia_n there_o be_v a_o city_n call_v magog_n and_o another_o in_o syria_n call_v scitopolis_n the_o province_n have_v take_v their_o name_n from_o this_o cruel_a and_o barbarous_a conquer_a nation_n to_o signify_v the_o inhumanenesse_n of_o those_o syrian_a king_n alexander_n successor_n towards_o the_o jew_n but_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o beside_o this_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v purpose_n to_o signify_v a_o great_a oppression_n which_o the_o church_n be_v like_a to_o suffer_v and_o especial_o the_o jew_n which_o shall_v be_v convert_v to_o christ_n towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o say_a scythian_n or_o tartar_n as_o john_n seem_v to_o point_v out_o rev._n 20._o 8._o zach._n 14._o 2._o the_o chief_a prince_n namely_o a_o province_n which_o command_v those_o province_n see_v gen._n 10._o 2._o v._o 4._o i_o will_v turn_v thou_o back_o namely_o after_o thou_o have_v assault_v my_o people_n with_o all_o sort_n or_o furnish_v and_o arm_v with_o complete_a arm_n v._o 5._o ethiopia_n nation_n of_o africa_n join_v in_o this_o enterprise_n v._o 6._o gomer_n peope_n of_o asia_n towards_o the_o north_n gen._n 10._o 2_o 3._o v._o 7._o be_v thou_o a_o ironical_a kind_n of_o speech_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v defend_v they_o if_o thou_o can_v from_o my_o power_n and_o from_o the_o battle_n which_o i_o shall_v fight_v with_o they_o v._o 8._o visited_n like_o a_o instrument_n or_o weapon_n which_o be_v lay_v up_o and_o afterward_o use_v to_o punish_v my_o people_n in_o the_o latter_a a_o little_a before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n in_o who_o begin_v a_o new_a age_n if_o this_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n but_o if_o this_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o other_o great_a inundation_n of_o the_o scythian_n it_o mean_v the_o time_n which_o shall_v be_v towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o world_n always_o waste_v that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o a_o long_a time_n likewise_o never_o to_o be_v restore_v to_o it_o former_a state_n v._o 11._o village_n where_o the_o inhabitant_n either_o because_o of_o their_o continual_a peace_n or_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o forepast_a misery_n have_v not_o care_v or_o have_v not_o have_v the_o mean_n to_o wall_n and_o fortify_v their_o city_n and_o therefore_o dwell_v in_o open_a village_n v._o 12._o turn_v thy_o hand_n renew_v the_o ancient_a desolation_n of_o this_o poor_a country_n restore_v from_o its_o ruin_n in_o the_o midst_n the_o italian_a in_o the_o navel_n namely_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o land_n where_o they_o shall_v think_v themselves_o more_o secure_a than_o if_o they_o dwell_v upon_o the_o border_n see_v judge_n 9_o 37._o v._o 13._o sheba_n these_o people_n of_o arabia_n and_o they_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o sea-coast_n shall_v come_v to_o thou_o to_o have_v part_n of_o the_o prey_n and_o to_o buy_v the_o spoil_n of_o thou_o the_o young_a lion_n the_o pirate_n and_o robber_n upon_o the_o sea_n who_o be_v like_a to_o wild_a sea-beast_n v._o 16._o sanctify_a when_o i_o shall_v have_v show_v myself_o glorious_a venerable_a and_o terrible_a in_o sacred_a majesty_n by_o my_o judgement_n upon_o thou_o v._o 17._o be_v thou_o see_v i_o have_v foretell_v thy_o come_n and_o thy_o endeavour_n i_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o director_n and_o moderator_n of_o they_o by_o my_o sacred_a providence_n which_o shall_v suffer_v these_o evil_n but_o shall_v limit_v they_o and_o cause_v the_o issue_n of_o they_o to_o be_v to_o my_o glory_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o my_o people_n in_o old_a time_n we_o find_v no_o such_o prophecy_n before_o the_o time_n of_o ezechiel_n and_o therefore_o the_o word_n old_a time_n must_v be_v understand_v in_o comparison_n not_o of_o the_o age_n in_o which_o the_o prophet_n live_v but_o of_o the_o time_n wherein_o these_o prophecy_n be_v fulfil_v the_o prophet_n namely_o ezekiel_n in_o these_o two_o chapter_n zech._n chap._n 14._o and_o saint_n john_n rev._n 20._o 7._o against_o they_o namely_o against_o my_o people_n v._o 18._o shall_v come_v up_o a_o humane_a kind_n of_o speech_n take_v from_o man_n whole_a nostril_n puff_n out_o when_o they_o be_v heat_v with_o anger_n v._o 19_o shake_v all_o creature_n shall_v be_v astonish_v and_o terrify_v at_o the_o presence_n of_o my_o glorious_a majesty_n when_o i_o punish_v my_o enemy_n v._n 21._o asword_n this_o be_v partly_o accomplish_v in_o the_o civil_a war_n of_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n whereupon_o follow_v the_o ruin_n of_o their_o empire_n v._o 22._o will_v rain_n i_o will_v cause_v a_o miraculous_a destruction_n and_o discomfiture_n to_o come_v upon_o they_o term_v take_v from_o the_o deluge_n the_o fire_n of_o sodom_n and_o joshuahs_n hail_n josh._n 10._o 11._o chap._n thirty-nine_o vers._n 6._o a_o fire_n namely_o a_o extreme_a ruin_n and_o desolation_n v._o 7._o pollute_v by_o the_o blasphemy_n and_o insulting_n of_o my_o enemy_n v._o 8._o it_o be_v come_v that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o will_v questionless_a come_v to_o pass_v v._o 9_o they_o that_o dwell_v hyperbolical_a term_n to_o signify_v a_o exceed_a great_a discomfiture_n v._o 11._o the_o valley_n this_o valley_n be_v not_o make_v mention_n of_o any_o where_o else_o it_o be_v likely_a to_o some_o passage_n which_o be_v much_o frequent_v by_o stranger_n that_o come_v into_o judea_n the_o intent_n be_v to_o show_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o slaughter_n by_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o bury_a place_n which_o be_v appoint_v which_o shall_v be_v stop_v up_o with_o the_o carcase_n and_o bone_n of_o dead_a man_n that_o traveller_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o go_v that_o way_n the_o sea_n he_o seem_v to_o mean_v the_o dead_a sea_n or_o the_o lake_n of_o sodom_n to_o stop_v namely_o their_o nose_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o stink_n which_o shall_v proceed_v from_o thence_o v._o 12._o may_v cleanse_v for_o according_a to_o the_o law_n a_o dead_a carcase_n not_o bury_v do_v defile_v the_o
obad._n 17._o v._o 9_o like_o as_o govern_v their_o dispersion_n by_o my_o providence_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o none_o of_o my_o elect_n shall_v perish_v in_o eternal_a perdition_n nor_o the_o remainder_n of_o my_o believer_n be_v extinguish_v nor_o overthrow_v v._o 11._o will_v i_o raise_v up_o after_o i_o have_v thus_o punish_v my_o church_n i_o will_v restore_v the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n by_o the_o messiah_n change_v it_o into_o a_o spiritual_a and_o everlasting_a kingdom_n v._o 12._o that_o they_o that_o the_o true_a israel_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n join_v with_o christ_n their_o head_n may_v participate_v of_o the_o universal_a kingdom_n which_o he_o have_v get_v over_o his_o enemy_n such_o as_o the_o idumean_n be_v to_o the_o israelite_n other_o do_v bring_v it_o in_o thus_o that_o they_o may_v profess_v the_o remnant_n of_o edom_n and_o all_o nation_n that_o be_v call_v by_o my_o name_n that_o be_v to_o say_v my_o elect_n and_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v convert_v to_o i_o by_o the_o gospel_n isa._n 19_o 25._o and_o 44._o 5._o v._o 13._o the_o ploughman_n figurative_a promise_n of_o god_n spiritual_a grace_n and_o blessing_n to_o his_o church_n see_v leu._n 26._o 5._o shall_v drop_n into_o precious_a liquor_n of_o honey_n milk_n oil_n and_o must_v the_o prophecy_n of_o obadiah_n argument_n obadiah_n denounce_v to_o the_o idumean_n capital_a and_o implaeable_a enemy_n of_o god_n people_n their_o final_a and_o inevitable_a destruction_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o evil_n which_o they_o have_v do_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o which_o he_o contrariwise_o promise_v eternal_a salvation_n and_o perfect_a restauration_n in_o christ_n and_o likewise_o the_o total_a destruction_n of_o all_o her_o enemy_n chap._n i._n verse_n 1._o a_o rumour_n namely_o god_n have_v stir_v up_o the_o chaldean_n and_o other_o nation_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o idumean_n which_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o other_o prophet_n happen_v after_o the_o ruin_n and_o captivity_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o obadiah_n prophesy_v before_o either_o of_o they_o v._o 3._o in_o the_o cleft_n he_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o strong_a and_o mountainous_a situation_n of_o idumea_n v._o 7._o have_v bring_v thou_o the_o italian_a have_v accompany_v thou_o have_v join_v their_o force_n to_o thou_o to_o go_v and_o withstand_v the_o enemy_n invasion_n but_o just_a at_o the_o instant_n that_o thou_o have_v need_v of_o they_o they_o have_v forsake_v thou_o and_o prevail_v he_o seem_v to_o mean_v the_o egyptian_n who_o by_o powerful_a persuasion_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o interest_n of_o state_n have_v bring_v the_o idumean_n to_o declare_v themselves_o enemy_n to_o the_o chaldean_n they_o that_o eat_v thy_o bread_n &c_n &c_n the_o italian_a they_o have_v lay_v thy_o bread_n for_o a_o snare_n for_o thou_o a_o term_n take_v from_o hunter_n who_o with_o bait_n draw_v the_o boast_v into_o their_o trap_n the_o meaning_n be_v the_o victual_n which_o thou_o have_v have_v out_o of_o egypt_n have_v be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o bait_n to_o thou_o to_o ensnare_v thou_o in_o the_o league_n against_o the_o chaldean_n which_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o thy_o ruin_n which_o with_o all_o thy_o famous_a wisdom_n thou_o can_v not_o perceive_v v._o 9_o teman_fw-mi the_o name_n of_o a_o city_n and_o country_n in_o idumea_n v._o 10._o thy_o brother_n namely_o the_o israelite_n and_o jew_n which_o be_v descend_v from_o jacob_n brother_n of_o esau_n the_o father_n of_o the_o idumean_n v._o 11._o that_o thou_o stand_v not_o only_o like_o a_o idle_a spectator_n yield_v no_o assistance_n nor_o pity_v the_o jew_n calamity_n but_o feed_v also_o thy_o eye_n therewith_o as_o with_o a_o please_a object_n his_o force_n the_o man_n of_o war_n take_v with_o zedekiah_n in_o his_o flight_n jer._n 39_o 4_o 5._o or_o plain_o the_o whole_a multitude_n carry_v away_o captive_a into_o babylon_n upon_o jerusalem_n to_o part_v both_o the_o spoil_n and_o person_n v._o 12._o that_o he_o become_v or_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o strange_a chance_n see_v job_n 31._o 3._o speak_v proud_o by_o scoff_v they_o v._o 16._o for_o as_o you_o as_o you_o my_o people_n have_v drink_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o my_o judgement_n so_o your_o enemy_n shall_v drink_v up_o the_o very_a dregs_o and_o shall_v be_v utter_o destroy_v thereby_o see_v jer._n 25._o 29._o &_o 49._o 12._o v._o 17_o their_o possession_n which_o they_o be_v dispossess_v of_o by_o their_o enemy_n a_o figure_n of_o the_o right_n to_o the_o eternal_a inheritance_n which_o the_o devil_n and_o sin_n have_v get_v away_o from_o the_o church_n to_o which_o it_o be_v restore_v by_o christ._n other_o their_o possession_n namely_o the_o possession_n of_o those_o nation_n which_o be_v their_o enemy_n v._o 18._o shall_v be_v a_o fire_n the_o church_n by_o the_o power_n of_o chri_n 〈…〉_z and_o of_o his_o spirit_n shall_v consume_v all_o her_o enemy_n represent_v under_o the_o person_n of_o the_o idumean_n as_o easy_o as_o fire_n consume_v flax_n shall_v kindle_v as_o fire_n do_v kindle_v when_o it_o take_v hold_v of_o some_o combustible_a matter_n v._o 19_o possess_v the_o jew_n shall_v be_v put_v into_o full_a possession_n of_o their_o country_n with_o great_a addition_n and_o enlargement_n of_o their_o ancient_a bound_n as_o of_o idumea_n on_o the_o south_n side_n and_o the_o philistine_n land_n on_o the_o side_n of_o the_o plain_a see_v of_o these_o country_n of_o judea_n jer._n 17._o 26._o and_o 32._o 44._o and_o 33._o 13._o the_o meaning_n be_v the_o same_o as_o v_o 17._o v._o 20._o of_o this_o host_n see_v upon_o v_o 11._o zarep_n have_v it_n be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o city_n or_o country_n of_o caldea_n v._o 21._o and_o saviour_n this_o may_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n and_o in_o part_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o maccabec_n who_o subdue_v the_o idumean_n 1_o mac._n 5._o 3._o but_o spiritual_o and_o full_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o of_o christ_n minister_n who_o be_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_n and_o condemnation_n of_o the_o wicked_a see_v 1_o tim._n 4._o 16._o the_o kingdom_n christ_n true_a god_n shall_v by_o his_o father_n be_v establish_v everlasting_a king_n of_o his_o church_n and_o of_o all_o the_o world_n the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n jonah_n argument_n though_o the_o subject_a of_o this_o book_n be_v historical_a yet_o it_o have_v be_v put_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o other_o prophet_n as_o well_o by_o reason_n of_o jonahs_n person_n who_o be_v a_o prophet_n in_o israel_n as_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o principal_a action_n of_o this_o history_n which_o be_v a_o prediction_n of_o thing_n that_o shall_v happen_v and_o a_o preach_n of_o repentance_n by_o whicâ—_n god_n set_v forth_o a_o beam_n of_o his_o grace_n upon_o the_o city_n of_o nimveh_n head_n of_o that_o great_a empire_n of_o the_o assyrian_n send_v his_o prophet_n thither_o who_o at_o the_o first_o withstand_v this_o call_v and_o be_v therefore_o persecute_v and_o punish_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v afterward_o miraculous_o deliver_v he_o go_v to_o niâ—iveh_n and_o there_o fulfil_v what_o be_v command_v he_o denounce_v to_o they_o their_o approach_a ruin_n but_o this_o threaten_a have_v produce_v the_o effect_n of_o a_o public_a humiliation_n and_o repentance_n god_n do_v suspend_v the_o execution_n thereof_o for_o that_o time_n and_o jonah_n discover_v as_o much_o infirmity_n of_o humane_a jense_n in_o be_v trouble_v at_o the_o effect_n of_o god_n mercy_n as_o he_o have_v show_v in_o be_v unwilling_a to_o be_v the_o instrument_n and_o proclaimer_n of_o his_o justice_n be_v by_o he_o reprehend_v and_o instruct_v chap._n i._n verse_n 3._o to_o flee_v see_v the_o cause_n upon_o jon._n 4._o 1._o unto_o tarshish_n the_o most_o common_a opinion_n be_v that_o he_o mean_v the_o city_n of_o tharsus_n in_o cilicia_n other_o translate_v it_o to_o flee_v by_o sea_n from_o the_o presence_n namely_o from_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n whore_n god_n make_v his_o abode_n in_o grace_n and_o virtue_n and_o where_o he_o appear_v to_o his_o prophet_n or_o it_o be_v a_o phrase_n take_v from_o slave_n who_o by_o stealth_n run_v away_o from_o their_o master_n service_n to_o show_v that_o he_o do_v run_v away_o because_o he_o will_v not_o fulfil_v god_n commandment_n joppa_n a_o sea_n port_n of_o palestine_n so_o call_v act_v 9_o 36._o v_o 7._o let_v we_o cast_v know_v that_o this_o tempest_n be_v neither_o natural_a nor_o ordinary_a they_o conjecture_v by_o god_n secret_a inspiration_n that_o there_o be_v some_o body_n in_o the_o ship_n that_o be_v guilty_a of_o some_o grievous_a sin_n wherefore_o they_o desire_v to_o discover_v the_o truth_n by_o lot_n according_a to_o the_o heathen_n custom_n but_o god_n oversee_v
true_a christian_n make_v priest_n by_o he_o rer._n 1._o 6._o to_o offer_v unto_o god_n spiritual_a sacrifice_n rom._n 12._o 1._o which_o be_v figure_v by_o the_o ceremonial_a sacrifice_n as_o mal._n 1._o 11._o in_o righteousness_n right_o lawful_o and_o according_a to_o his_o ordinance_n without_o any_o default_n see_v psal._n 51._o 19_o v._o 5._o come_v near_o to_o you_o my_o spirit_n shall_v effectual_o redargue_v all_o sinner_n isa._n 4._o 4._o john_n 16._o 8._o and_o the_o execution_n shall_v speedy_o follow_v that_o inward_a redargution_n v._o 6._o for_o i_o be_o under_o the_o gospel_n i_o will_v proceed_v with_o a_o speedy_a operation_n of_o my_o spirit_n and_o judgement_n whereas_o now_o i_o do_v use_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o clemency_n and_o patience_n out_o of_o my_o mere_a loyalty_n and_o constancy_n in_o my_o promise_n see_v lam._n 3._o 22._o 23._o v._o 7._o wherein_o wherein_o have_v we_o sin_v that_o we_o shall_v return_v v._o 8._o in_o tithe_n keep_v those_o thing_n back_o which_o be_v my_o right_n and_o be_v to_o furnish_v out_o my_o service_n and_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o my_o officer_n neh._n 13._o 10._o v._o 10._o the_o store-house_n of_o the_o temple_n 1_o chron._n 26._o 20._o see_v the_o performance_n of_o this_o commandment_n neh._n 13._o 12._o prove_v i_o whither_o if_o you_o obey_v my_o commandment_n i_o will_v fail_v in_o my_o promise_n i_o will_v not_o open_v a_o figurative_a term_n to_o signify_v as_o it_o be_v a_o deluge_n of_o good_n see_v gen._n 7._o 11._o 2_o king_n 72._o 19_o v._o 11._o the_o devourer_n the_o italian_a the_o beast_n namely_o those_o infect_v which_o do_v spoil_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n cast_v her_o fruit_n they_o shall_v not_o lose_v their_o fruit_n by_o any_o accident_n v._o 12._o a_o delight_n sâ—me_v a_o most_o happy_a land_n and_o abound_v in_o all_o thing_n as_o can_v be_v desire_v in_o the_o world_n v._o 14._o walk_v mournful_a the_o italian_a go_v mourn_v as_o job_n 30._o 28._o psal._n 38_o 6._o he_o seem_v to_o have_v relation_n to_o those_o fast_n which_o be_v set_v down_o zech_n 7._o 3._o v._o 15._o the_o proud_a a_o ordinary_a title_n give_v to_o the_o most_o grievous_a sinner_n who_o sin_n malicious_o and_o bold_o set_a up_o establish_a and_o preserve_v in_o last_a happiness_n v._o 16._o speak_v while_o the_o wicked_a do_v blaspheme_v in_o this_o manner_n the_o true_a believer_n oppose_v themselves_o against_o they_o and_o strengthen_v themselves_o against_o those_o temptation_n a_o book_n god_n shall_v remember_v they_o in_o due_a time_n and_o reward_v they_o for_o their_o faith_n and_o constancy_n term_n take_v from_o man_n psal._n 56._o 9_o that_o thought_n that_o have_v his_o fear_n always_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o before_o their_o eye_n that_o meditate_v upon_o his_o grace_n and_o his_o commandment_n have_v a_o care_n to_o call_v upon_o he_o and_o do_v actual_o remember_v he_o in_o all_o their_o work_n v_o 17._o make_v up_o namely_o execute_v my_o judgement_n upon_o the_o wicked_a spare_v i_o will_v love_v they_o and_o preserve_v they_o careful_o v._o 18._o return_v you_o do_v wrongful_o impute_v to_o god_n that_o he_o do_v not_o reward_v those_o that_o serve_v he_o serve_v you_o he_o hearty_o and_o upright_o and_o then_o you_o shall_v find_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o promise_n whereas_o now_o you_o deprive_v yourselves_o of_o it_o because_o your_o service_n be_v defile_v with_o hypocrisy_n and_o impiety_n chap._n iu._n ver._n 1._o the_o day_n of_o christ_n come_n whereof_o he_o have_v speak_v mal._n 3_o 2_o 3._o neither_o root_n a_o proverbial_a term_n as_o job_n 18._o 16._o and_o 29._o 19_o isa_n 5._o 24._o amos._n 2_o 9_o v._o 2._o ariâ—e_o by_o faith_n you_o shall_v know_v and_o enjoy_v christ_n who_o shall_v be_v a_o devour_a fire_n to_o the_o wicked_a but_o unto_o his_o elect_n a_o son_n of_o yield_v a_o vivify_a and_o comfortable_a heat_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o perfect_a righteousness_n by_o which_o he_o will_v reconcile_v they_o to_o god_n his_o father_n and_o obtain_v his_o spirit_n for_o they_o which_o shall_v regenerate_v sanctify_v and_o save_v they_o perfect_o see_v isa._n 60._o 1_o 2_o 19_o go_v forth_o a_o description_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o spirit_n in_o the_o elect_n in_o joy_n vigour_n and_o promptitude_n of_o spiritual_a motion_n v._o 3._o tread_v down_o a_o representation_n of_o the_o church_n victory_n over_o her_o spiritual_a enemy_n which_o be_v very_o frequent_a in_o the_o prophet_n v._o 5._o eliah_n that_o be_v to_o say_v john_n the_o baptist_n who_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o eliah_n luke_n 1._o 17._o the_o great_a that_o stately_a apparition_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o flesh_n accompany_v with_o the_o consume_a power_n set_v down_o before_o mal._n 3._o 2._o &_o 4_o 1._o especial_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o shall_v be_v destroy_v by_o he_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o rebellion_n and_o ingratitude_n v._o 6._o shall_v turn_n his_o preach_v shall_v be_v for_o 〈◊〉_d bring_v back_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v go_v astray_o to_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o piety_n of_o their_o forefather_n whereby_o their_o father_n as_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n who_o as_o one_o may_v say_v do_v not_o know_v they_o again_o isa._n 29._o 22_o 23._o it_o re-accept_v they_o for_o their_o lawful_a posterity_n which_o thing_n fail_v i_o will_v final_o and_o total_o destroy_v the_o whole_a nation_n finis_fw-la a_o advertisement_n concern_v the_o book_n which_o be_v call_v apocrypha_fw-la it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o in_o the_o ancient_a jewish_a church_n to_o which_o god_n oracle_n be_v send_v and_o lie_v deposit_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n have_v be_v faithful_o keep_v there_o until_o such_o time_n as_o the_o gift_n of_o prophesy_v and_o the_o prophet_n ministry_n cease_v there_o be_v a_o register_n or_o authentical_a catalogue_n make_v of_o all_o the_o say_a book_n gather_v into_o one_o volume_n by_o ezra_n either_o alone_a or_o with_o the_o assistance_n of_o other_o prophet_n which_o live_v in_o his_o time_n be_v guide_v therein_o by_o the_o same_o infallible_a conduct_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n by_o which_o they_o have_v compose_v their_o own_o write_n this_o volume_n be_v gather_v together_o be_v the_o firm_a rule_n of_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n the_o only_a model_n of_o all_o its_o religion_n and_o rule_v of_o divine_a worship_n the_o foundation_n of_o all_o their_o hope_n the_o form_n and_o sovereign_a law_n of_o their_o custom_n and_o government_n and_o the_o only_a subject_n of_o all_o their_o exposition_n and_o lecture_n which_o be_v make_v in_o their_o assembly_n and_o though_o there_o be_v even_o at_o that_o time_n many_o other_o book_n of_o pious_a subject_n as_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n and_o some_o also_o of_o more_o antiquity_n as_o the_o prophesy_n of_o enoch_n mention_v in_o saint_n judas_n his_o epistle_n and_o also_o some_o history_n out_o of_o which_o saint_n paul_n have_v the_o name_n of_o janne_n and_o jambres_n 2_o tim._n 〈◊〉_d 8._o yet_o the_o jewish_a church_n never_o give_v place_n for_o public_a use_n to_o any_o other_o book_n but_o such_o as_o be_v divine_a and_o sacred_a and_o comprehend_v within_o their_o catalogue_n the_o same_o care_n of_o the_o divine_a providence_n be_v also_o show_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n for_o the_o last_o apostle_n and_o especial_o saint_n john_n who_o outlive_v all_o the_o rest_n make_v also_o as_o ancient_a writer_n relate_v such_o a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o holy_a book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o the_o same_o end_n as_o there_o have_v be_v one_o make_v of_o the_o old_a and_o it_o seem_v that_o saint_n john_n in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o his_o revelation_n will_v seal_v and_o shut_v up_o the_o close_a of_o it_o by_o his_o apostolical_a authority_n and_o by_o his_o terrible_a protestation_n but_o the_o christian_a church_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o use_v the_o same_o scrupulous_a circumspection_n as_o the_o jewish_a church_n do_v for_o many_o write_n of_o seem_a piety_n pass_v through_o the_o church_n hand_n under_o the_o name_n of_o divine_a book_n the_o care_n and_o severity_n in_o discern_v &_o cut_v off_o the_o suppose_a one_o be_v not_o use_v but_o only_o in_o such_o as_o be_v most_o notorious_o false_a and_o do_v most_o dangerous_o corrupt_a christian_a doctrine_n as_o contain_v false_a gospel_n and_o epistle_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o work_n of_o some_o jew_n which_o be_v turn_v christian_n or_o of_o some_o heretic_n which_o be_v reprove_v and_o banish_v even_o in_o their_o first_o beginning_n but_o a_o great_a toleration_n be_v use_v with_o other_o book_n
graeter_fw-la not_o in_o his_o nature_n nor_o essential_a glory_n for_o therein_o the_o son_n be_v equal_a with_o the_o father_n joh._n 5._o 18._o philo._n 6._o but_o in_o the_o order_n of_o redemption_n in_o which_o the_o father_n hold_v the_o degree_n of_o party_n principal_a as_o represent_v the_o whole_a deiâ—â—_n in_o its_o glory_n and_o majesty_n and_o the_o son_n that_o of_o mediator_n of_o peace_n and_o reconcilition_n the_o meaning_n be_v see_v that_o i_o come_v from_o the_o father_n and_o have_v be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n for_o this_o work_n my_o return_n to_o the_o father_n in_o his_o glory_n â—s_v a_o certain_a proof_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v accomplish_v and_o therefore_o you_o ought_v for_o to_o rejoyceful_o have_v by_o 〈◊〉_d free_a access_n to_o god_n and_o large_a communication_n of_o his_o grace_n v._o 29._o i_o have_v tell_v you_o i_o have_v declare_v unto_o you_o the_o great_a good_a which_o my_o departure_n out_o of_o the_o world_n will_v produce_v unto_o you_o to_o the_o end_n that_o when_o you_o find_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o you_o may_v be_v confirm_v in_o your_o faith_n in_o i_o v._o 30._o the_o prince_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o devil_n be_v go_v to_o bend_v all_o his_o force_n incite_v the_o malignlty_n of_o man_n against_o i_o to_o bring_v i_o to_o nothing_o luk._n 22_o 53._o but_o as_o he_o have_v no_o right_a in_o i_o that_o be_o without_o fin_n so_o have_v he_o no_o actual_a power_n to_o do_v with_o i_o according_a to_o his_o will_n and_o my_o death_n shall_v not_o be_v thorâ—â—_n any_o endeavour_n of_o he_o but_o because_o i_o voluntary_o submit_v myself_o to_o my_o father_n will_n about_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o world_n v._o 31._o arise_v it_o shall_v seem_v that_o christ_n spâ—â—â—_n this_o go_v out_o of_o the_o house_n where_o he_o have_v eat_v the_o passcover_v and_o that_o he_o utter_v these_o follow_a discourse_n upon_o the_o way_n until_o he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o go_v over_o the_o brook_n cedron_n joâ—â—_n 18._o 1._o chap._n xv._n ver_fw-la 1._o the_o true_a namely_o he_o who_o in_o the_o order_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n have_v the_o real_a property_n whereof_o the_o vine_n bear_v the_o figure_n be_v immediate_o as_o it_o be_v whole_o engraft_v and_o root_v in_o the_o love_n life_n and_o favour_n of_o the_o father_n who_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o ground_n i_o be_o the_o prop_n of_o the_o subsistency_n and_o the_o well_o spring_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n of_o my_o believer_n engraft_v in_o i_o by_o faith_n to_o bear_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o good_a work_n and_o my_o father_n namely_o he_o be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o all_o this_o order_n of_o grace_n have_v ordain_v his_o son_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o salvation_n and_o of_o life_n which_o be_v correspondent_a to_o the_o plant_n of_o the_o vinâ—_n unite_n unto_o he_o all_o his_o elect_a which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o engra_n of_o the_o branch_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n cut_v oft_o and_o correct_v all_o their_o vice_n and_o continual_o sanctify_v they_o which_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o manure_a and_o dicss_v of_o the_o vine_n verse_n 2._o every_o branch_n namely_o every_o exterior_a member_n of_o the_o church_n which_o by_o profession_n seem_v to_o be_v ingraft_v in_o i_o though_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n he_o it_o not_o see_v rome_n 11._o 17_o 20._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 8._o v._o 3._o clean_o namely_o sanctify_v in_o your_o person_n by_o my_o spirit_n through_o the_o word_n namely_o by_o my_o word_n accompany_v with_o the_o efficacy_n of_o my_o spirit_n joh._n 17._o 17._o eph._n 5._o 26._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 22._o other_o according_a as_o i_o have_v express_o tell_v you_o joh._n 13._o 10._o v._o 4._o abide_v persevere_v in_o be_v unite_v with_o i_o by_o a_o lively_a faith_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v i_o may_v likewise_o continued_a in_o communicate_v my_o life_n and_o my_o spirit_n unto_o you_o v._o 5._o without_o i_o be_v sever_a and_o cut_v off_o from_o my_o communion_n do_v nothing_o in_o spiritual_a work_n true_o good_a and_o holy_a and_o please_v to_o god_n v._o 8._o herein_o the_o good_a work_n of_o believer_n reâ—ound_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o be_v effect_n of_o his_o grace_n represent_v the_o holiness_n of_o the_o heavenly_a father_n in_o his_o child_n see_v matth._n 5._o 16._o ephes._n 1._o 12._o phil._n 1._o 11._o shall_v you_o be_v you_o shall_v show_v yourselves_o to_o be_v true_o such_o do_v act_n worthy_a of_o such_o a_o title_n v._o 9_o as_o the_o father_n as_o the_o father_n love_v i_o most_o perfect_o in_o the_o quality_n of_o mediator_n i_o do_v eater_n changeable_o answer_v that_o love_n of_o he_o by_o my_o complete_a righteousness_n which_o cause_v that_o love_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d and_o immutable_a so_o do_v you_o preserve_v the_o love_n which_o i_o bear_v unto_o you_o by_o a_o true_a obedience_n v._o 11._o that_o my_o have_v a_o perpetual_a and_o full_a feel_n of_o my_o grace_n in_o consolation_n of_o my_o spirit_n without_o interruption_n or_o diminution_n verse_n 14._o â—ee_o be_v this_o friendship_n shall_v be_v know_v to_o be_v true_a by_o the_o effect_n of_o a_o conformity_n of_o â—â—ll_v and_o correspondency_n of_o love_n in_o sincere_a obedience_n joh._n 14._o 23._o v._o 15._o i_o call_v you_o not_o beside_o that_o great_a trial_n of_o my_o love_n by_o the_o benefit_n which_o i_o have_v conser_v upon_o you_o in_o give_v myself_o unto_o you_o there_o be_v also_o this_o second_o trial_n namely_o that_o i_o have_v communicate_v my_o secret_n unto_o you_o wherein_o consist_v the_o application_n of_o the_o say_a benefit_n and_o the_o fruition_n of_o they_o v._o 16._o that_o you_o shall_v go_v that_o in_o all_o the_o course_n of_o your_o life_n and_o chief_o in_o your_o ministry_n you_o â—â—â—y_v persevere_v in_o bear_v of_o good_a fruit_n the_o use_n whereof_o may_v be_v durable_a to_o yourselves_o as_o fruit_n that_o be_v fit_a to_o keep_v and_o a_o sure_a provision_n to_o nourish_v your_o faith_n and_o hope_n to_o eternal_a life_n see_v joh._n 4_o 36._o 1_o tim._n 6._o 19_o that_o whatsoever_o the_o profit_n of_o these_o your_o good_a work_n shall_v redound_v to_o yourselves_o see_v that_o by_o that_o mean_v you_o shall_v always_o have_v free_a access_n to_o god_n by_o prayer_n to_o obtain_v always_o increase_v of_o grace_n and_o of_o blessing_n in_o my_o name_n to_o show_n that_o howsoever_o good_a work_n do_v take_v away_o the_o hindrance_n of_o prayer_n which_o be_v sin_n john_n 9_o 3_o 1._o yet_o they_o be_v not_o the_o ground_n of_o prayer_n which_o ground_n be_v only_o the_o â—orit_n and_o intercession_n of_o christ._n ver._n 19_o if_o you_o be_v if_o you_o be_v on_o that_o side_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o my_o kingdom_n of_o which_o side_n the_o devil_n be_v head_n and_o have_v no_o other_o end_n but_o the_o world_n and_o its_o own_o concupiscence_n nor_o no_o other_o sense_n but_o that_o of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o no_o other_o motion_n but_o earthly_a and_o corrupt_a hu_o own_o namely_o unite_v to_o he_o by_o likeness_n and_o conformity_n which_o be_v the_o natural_a cause_n of_o love_n among_o man_n v._o 21._o they_o know_v not_o they_o have_v not_o nor_o will_v not_o receive_v any_o lively_a impression_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o mystery_n of_o redemption_n by_o his_o son_n v._o 22._o they_o have_v not_o have_v they_o may_v seem_v innocent_a sin_v through_o mere_a ignorance_n joh._n 9_o 41._o or_o their_o sin_n will_v be_v nothing_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o voluntary_a rebellion_n v._o 26._o but_o when_o notwithstanding_o their_o hatred_n against_o my_o person_n and_o doctrine_n yet_o at_o last_o the_o former_a shall_v be_v acknowledge_v and_o the_o other_o establish_v in_o the_o world_n by_o the_o most_o efficacious_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o your_o ministry_n from_o the_o father_n i_o myself_o have_v in_o the_o quality_n of_o mediator_n receive_v it_o in_o all_o manner_n of_o fullness_n from_o the_o father_n who_o be_v the_o wellspring_n of_o all_o grace_n to_o distribute_v it_o to_o all_o my_o member_n john_n 3._o 34._o act_n 2._o 33._o of_o truth_n see_v upon_o john_n 14._o 17._o testify_v by_o his_o secret_a and_o internal_a inspiration_n and_o persuasion_n and_o by_o his_o external_a work_n and_o miracle_n u._n 27._o from_o the_o beginning_n wherefore_o you_o ought_v to_o be_v full_o inform_v of_o my_o doctrine_n and_o conversation_n 1_o joh._n 1._o 1._o chap._n xvi_o verse_n 1._o offend_a see_v upon_o matthew_n 11._o 6._o v._o 4._o you_o may_v to_o dispose_n yourselves_o to_o a_o voluntary_a patience_n and_o to_o be_v prepare_v as_o against_o foresee_v and_o foretell_v accident_n and_o to_o be_v persuade_v that_o they_o
he_o wipe_v of_o this_o scandal_n show_v how_o that_o god_n promise_n be_v nevertheless_o firm_a towards_o they_o to_o who_o they_o be_v destine_v by_o he_o at_o the_o first_o in_o his_o secret_a counsel_n namely_o to_o all_o true_a israelite_n in_o spirit_n create_v and_o frame_v by_o he_o to_o be_v his_o true_a people_n and_o that_o therein_o appear_v god_n sovereign_a power_n to_o be_v adore_v with_o all_o humility_n in_o choose_v from_o everlasting_a and_o save_v in_o his_o due_a time_n those_o which_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o he_o from_o among_o the_o whole_a mass_n of_o humane_a generation_n which_o be_v corrupt_v and_o lose_v in_o adam_n leave_v the_o rest_n to_o the_o rigour_n of_o his_o justice_n against_o their_o sin_n bring_v up_o to_o a_o fullness_n in_o many_o by_o a_o voluntary_a and_o obstinate_a refusal_n of_o the_o remedy_n of_o his_o grace_n whereby_o the_o one_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o complain_v of_o god_n justice_n nor_o the_o other_o to_o extol_v themselves_o through_o pride_n see_v that_o lie_v in_o the_o same_o perdition_n they_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o it_o through_o mere_a mercy_n and_o therefore_o he_o exhort_v the_o gentile_n who_o be_v call_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o a_o deep_a humility_n perseverance_n and_o holy_a use_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o comfort_v the_o jew_n because_o that_o even_o from_o that_o time_n god_n verify_v his_o promise_n towards_o many_o of_o they_o call_v and_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o will_v at_o his_o appoint_a time_n restore_v and_o bring_v again_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o nation_n together_o with_o the_o gentile_n into_o the_o possession_n of_o his_o covenant_n then_o he_o go_v on_o to_o exhort_v to_o christian_a duty_n as_o well_o towards_o god_n as_o in_o themselves_o and_o towards_o other_o man_n brethren_n or_o enemy_n prince_n and_o magistrate_n weak_a member_n of_o the_o church_n in_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n especial_o concern_v the_o use_n of_o mosaical_a ceremony_n concern_v which_o there_o be_v great_a contention_n and_o scandal_n in_o the_o church_n in_o those_o day_n and_o in_o conclusion_n he_o recommend_v they_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o himself_o to_o their_o prayer_n chap._n i._n verse_n 3._o which_o be_v make_v namely_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n which_o be_v a_o mere_a creature_n and_o be_v assume_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o unity_n of_o person_n see_v joh_n 1._o 14._o gal._n 4._o 4._o v._o 4._o declare_v as_o by_o asolemne_a and_o sovereign_a sentence_n psalm_n 2._o 7._o to_o be_v the_o true_a son_n of_o god_n against_o all_o false_a judgement_n calumny_n contradiction_n and_o doubt_n of_o the_o world_n luke_n 1._o 35._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o according_a to_o namely_o according_a to_o his_o divine_a nature_n call_v spirit_n 1._o tim._n 3._o 16._o heb._n 9_o 14._o 1_o pet._n 3._o 18._o which_o be_v before_o cover_v under_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o his_o resurrection_n and_o after_o it_o manifest_v and_o show_v in_o power_n of_o divine_a glory_n by_o effect_n which_o we_o be_v in_o altogether_o to_o be_v admire_v v._o 5._o grace_n namely_o this_o singular_a gift_n of_o be_v his_o apostle_n or_o the_o gift_n necessary_a for_o so_o eminent_a a_o office_n for_o obedience_n to_o cause_v the_o gentile_n to_o submite_v unto_o and_o receive_v the_o gospel_n by_o faith_n through_o which_o gospel_n christ_n reign_v over_o man_n all_o nation_n namely_o the_o heathen_a one_o who_o apostle_n especial_o saint_n paul_n be_v act_n 9_o 15._o gal._n 1._o 16._o 1._o tim._n 2._o 7._o 2._o tim._n 1._o 11._o for_o his_o name_n the_o italian_a by_o his_o name_n to_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v or_o by_o he_o in_o his_o name_n by_o his_o authoriie_n and_o comimssion_n v._o 6._o call_v manifest_n you_o be_v paraâ—rkers_n of_o his_o covenant_n and_o member_n of_o his_o church_n by_o his_o word_n direct_v to_o we_o and_o make_v effectual_a by_o his_o spirit_n v._o 8_o through_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o this_o great_a good_a for_o which_o i_o give_v thanks_n and_o in_o who_o name_n all_o prayer_n ought_v to_o be_v present_v to_o god_n if_o we_o inten_v to_o have_v they_o hear_v and_o all_o our_o thanksgiving_n if_o we_o mean_v they_o shall_v be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o the_o whole_a among_o the_o church_n scatter_v overall_a the_o world_n v._n 9_o with_o my_o spirit_n the_o italian_a in_o my_o spirit_n namely_o in_o my_o soul_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o spiritual_a truth_n in_o which_o god_n be_v serve_v by_o believer_n or_o with_o my_o spirit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o my_o heart_n and_o intimate_a affection_n v._o 13._o that_o i_o may_v have_v that_o i_o may_v cause_v my_o ministry_n to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n among_o you_o to_o the_o advancement_n of_o christ_n glory_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o church_n v._o 14._o debtor_n namely_o bind_v by_o my_o office_n of_o apostle_n to_o procure_v the_o salvation_n of_o all_o man_n and_o to_o communicate_v unto_o they_o the_o talon_n which_o for_o that_o purpose_n i_o have_v receive_v of_o god_n to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o my_o power_n without_o any_o distinction_n of_o nation_n or_o condition_n v._o 16._o the_o power_n namely_o the_o only_a most_o effectual_a mean_n to_o save_v man_n so_o he_o have_v faith_n in_o christ_n who_o be_v therein_o propose_v whereas_o man_n in_o his_o own_o nature_n be_v not_o sufficient_a thereunto_o rom._n 5._o 6._o and_o the_o law_n of_o god_n itself_o be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 8._o 3._o to_o the_o jew_n to_o which_o nation_n the_o gospel_n be_v first_o to_o be_v preach_v see_v act_n 13._o 46._o to_o the_o greek_a under_o this_o name_n be_v comprehend_v all_o the_o gentile_n whereof_o the_o great_a part_n and_o near_a and_o best_a know_v to_o the_o jew_n be_v native_a greek_n and_o speak_v the_o greek_a tongue_n v._o 17._o for_o therein_o be_v the_o he_o prove_v that_o by_o the_o gospel_n man_n obtain_v life_n and_o salvation_n nam_o because_o it_o present_v unto_o 〈◊〉_d the_o only_a mean_n and_o cause_n of_o life_n namely_o the_o true_a righteousness_n which_o be_v christ_n impute_v to_o man_n through_o grace_n and_o embrace_v by_o he_o by_o a_o lively_a faith_n whereunto_o habakuk_n say_v have_v a_o relation_n who_o attribute_v the_o mean_n of_o obtain_v and_o profess_v a_o spiritual_a life_n unto_o faith_n do_v consequent_o also_o attribute_v unto_o it_o the_o mean_n of_o obuine_a righteousness_n which_o be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o the_o say_a life_n gal._n 3._o 26._o so_o that_o faith_n vivifi_v in_o so_o much_o as_o it_o justify_v now_o this_o righteousness_n be_v call_v god_n righteousness_n because_o he_o be_v the_o supreme_a author_n of_o it_o have_v appoint_v his_o son_n who_o be_v true_a god_n for_o to_o fulfil_v and_o acquire_v it_o and_o that_o he_o out_o of_o his_o mere_a grace_n bestow_v it_o upon_o his_o elect_a and_o accept_v of_o it_o for_o their_o absolution_n and_o that_o it_o alone_o can_v subsist_v before_o his_o judgement_n dan._n 9_o 24._o and_o final_o because_o it_o be_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o his_o promise_n god_n righteousness_n be_v oftentimes_o take_v for_o his_o loyalty_n and_o mercy_n rom._n 3._o 26._o from_o say_v that_o be_v to_o say_v more_o and_o more_o according_a as_o the_o faith_n increase_v and_o grow_v strong_a so_o it_o do_v more_o and_o more_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o this_o righteousness_n or_o the_o revolution_n of_o his_o righteousness_n be_v receive_v by_o a_o continual_a act_n of_o faith_n which_o never_o ought_v to_o cease_v unall_n it_o be_v come_v to_o its_o fullness_n and_o accomplishment_n in_o the_o life_n everlasting_a v._o 18._o for_o the_o he_o prove_v that_o man_n have_v need_n of_o this_o impute_a righteousness_n for_o to_o be_v ssve_v because_o that_o of_o themselves_o they_o be_v all_o unrighteous_a as_o it_o appear_v by_o god_n evident_a judgement_n upon_o all_o mankind_n from_o heaven_n as_o from_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o justice_n see_v the_o effect_n thereof_o can_v no_o way_n have_v a_o relation_n to_o inferior_a cause_n or_o evident_o as_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n ungodliness_n and_o unrighteousness_n these_o be_v the_o two_o kind_n of_o sin_n whereof_o the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v against_o the_o first_o table_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o other_o against_o the_o second_o who_o hold_v as_o be_v in_o bondage_n to_o their_o own_o perversitie_n and_o malice_n by_o which_o they_o hinder_v the_o truth_n from_o have_v dominion_n over_o their_o action_n the_o truth_n namely_o all_o that_o light_n knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o nature_n judgement_n and_o will_v as_o have_v remain_v in_o they_o after_o sin_n ver_fw-la 25._o see_v rom._n 2._o
the_o creation_n and_o in_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o nature_n v._o 21._o in_o the_o wisdom_n namely_o in_o the_o frame_n and_o table_n of_o this_o world_n which_o represent_v the_o infinite_a wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o its_o creation_n and_o conduct_n by_o wisdom_n namely_o by_o the_o right_a use_n of_o reason_n and_o discourse_n see_v john_n 1._o 5_o 10._o by_o the_o foolishness_n namely_o by_o the_o gospel_n which_o according_a to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v but_o a_o shallowness_n for_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o find_v therein_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o the_o clement_n as_o there_o be_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o moses_n joshua_n elias_n and_o other_o nor_o the_o gentile_n the_o exquisite_a and_o subtle_a doctrine_n of_o philosopher_n nor_o the_o eloquence_n of_o orator_n by_o they_o high_o esteem_v and_o admire_v v._o 23._o a_o stumble_a block_n the_o italian_a a_o scandal_n namely_o a_o subject_n of_o disdain_n and_o of_o refusal_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o discordancie_n between_o it_o and_o their_o understanding_n see_v mat._n 11._o 6._o v._o 24._o christ_n in_o who_o person_n office_n action_n word_n and_o kingdom_n god_n manifest_v unto_o man_n and_o communicate_v unto_o they_o his_o sovereign_a wisdom_n and_o power_n opposite_a to_o the_o grecian_n worldly_a wisdom_n and_o to_o the_o power_n of_o miracle_n require_v by_o the_o jew_n v._o 25._o because_o he_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o the_o gospel_n though_o esteem_v by_o man_n to_o be_v foolishness_n and_o weakness_n be_v never_o the_o less_o wisdom_n and_o power_n namely_o because_o it_o be_v god_n who_o least_o thing_n if_o a_o man_n may_v say_v so_o do_v far_o exceed_v the_o great_a of_o man_n v._o 26._o for_o you_o see_v the_o like_a proceed_n god_n use_v in_o employ_v such_o mean_n for_o salvation_n as_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o carnal_a sense_n may_v be_v also_o perceave_v in_o the_o call_n of_o man_n among_o which_o he_o often_o make_v choice_n of_o such_o as_o be_v of_o least_o esteem_n matth._n 11._o 25._o as_o he_o have_v likewise_o do_v by_o the_o corinthian_n after_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v to_o say_v endow_v with_o fleshly_a wisdom_n ver._n 27._o to_o confound_v the_o italian_a to_o shame_n namely_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o before_o he_o all_o worldly_a power_n and_o wisdom_n be_v of_o no_o esteem_n and_o how_o much_o it_o hinder_v the_o receive_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o therefore_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o ought_v altogether_o to_o renounce_v it_o if_o we_o mean_v to_o make_v ourselves_o capable_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n kingdom_n see_v mat._n 18._o 3._o v._o 28._o which_o be_v not_o thus_o be_v show_v the_o total_a annihilation_n of_o man_n before_o god_n without_o worth_n merit_n strength_n or_o disposition_n rom._n 4._o 17._o to_o bring_v to_o nought_o namely_o to_o make_v we_o see_v and_o feel_v the_o vamtie_n and_o unprofitablenesse_n thereof_o for_o the_o end_n of_o life_n everlasting_a thing_n that_o be_v namely_o whatsoever_o the_o world_n hold_v to_o be_v great_a and_o most_o excellent_a v._o 30._o of_o he_o have_v nothing_o of_o your_o own_o god_n have_v give_v you_o all_o in_o christ_n according_a as_o he_o have_v make_v he_o to_o be_v the_o spring_n and_o root_n of_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o the_o church_n namely_o wisdom_n in_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n righteousness_n in_o satisfaction_n and_o perfect_a obedience_n for_o the_o justification_n of_o man_n sanctification_n in_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n and_o redemption_n in_o the_o last_o and_o glorious_a resurrection_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o mystical_a union_n with_o he_o luke_n 21._o 28._o rom._n 8._o 23._o v._o 31._o he_o that_o glori_v namely_o he_o that_o think_v worthy_o of_o himself_o and_o will_v in_o truth_n have_v reason_n to_o do_v it_o and_o raise_v himself_o by_o elevation_n of_o the_o spirit_n above_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n let_v he_o seek_v and_o acknowledge_v all_o the_o cause_n and_o matter_n thereof_o in_o god_n alone_o â—and_v in_o his_o grace_n to_o give_v he_o all_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o it_o chap._n ii_o ver_fw-la 1._o the_o testimony_n namely_o the_o gospel_n in_o which_o god_n declare_v and_o testify_v unto_o man_n his_o council_n and_o will_n concern_v their_o salvation_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 6._o v._o 2._o determine_a not_o i_o do_v not_o judge_v it_o fit_v for_o i_o to_o know_v that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o make_v profession_n of_o any_o other_o knowledge_n or_o doctrine_n or_o to_o teach_v it_o v._o 3._o in_o weakness_n namely_o in_o misery_n and_o in_o a_o abject_a condition_n befit_v the_o preach_n of_o christ_n crosse._n in_o fear_n namely_o of_o persecution_n act_v 18._o 12._o and_o so_o the_o sense_n will_v be_v that_o he_o have_v preach_v the_o cross_n bear_v it_o himself_o now_o that_o be_v the_o trial_n of_o god_n faithful_a servant_n which_o also_o dissâ—pates_v all_o worldly_a vanity_n and_o ostentation_n which_o ordinary_o grow_v from_o too_o much_o ease_n &_o rest_n other_o take_v these_o word_n for_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o reverence_n of_o god_n humbleness_n and_o modesty_n as_o 2_o cor._n 7._o 15â—_n ephes._n 6._o 5._o phil._n 2._o 12._o v._o 4._o demonstration_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o divine_a efficacy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o which_o god_n doâ—â—â—ccompany_v his_o word_n right_o preach_v to_o enlighten_v the_o mind_n and_o persuade_v the_o heart_n or_o at_o least_o redargue_v and_o convince_v they_o see_v 2_o cor._n 6._o 6_o 7._o v._o 5._o in_o the_o power_n namely_o ground_v upon_o and_o subsist_v in_o that_o powerful_a and_o invinsible_a internal_a persuasion_n of_o god_n spirit_n opposite_a to_o all_o frail_a reason_n of_o humane_a art_n v._o 6._o how_o be_v it_o we_o speak_v the_o doctrine_n which_o i_o speak_v be_v nothing_o but_o a_o true_a wisdom_n and_o a_o wisdom_n altogether_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a perfect_a namely_o true_a believer_n who_o only_o be_v capable_a of_o theâ—e_n mystery_n a_o term_n take_v from_o the_o pagan_n superstition_n who_o admit_v none_o to_o their_o most_o secret_a ceremony_n but_o only_a person_n well_o prepare_v and_o purify_a 〈◊〉_d many_o year_n or_o it_o be_v mean_v for_o man_n of_o full_a and_o 〈◊〉_d age_n see_v 1_o cor._n 14._o 20._o phil._n 3._o 15._o heb._n 5._o 14._o 〈◊〉_d if_o the_o prince_n namely_o of_o that_o false_a reason_n of_o state_n or_o politic_a wisdom_n of_o the_o great_a one_o of_o the_o world_n which_o more_o direct_o fight_v against_o christ_n kingdom_n then_o any_o else_o see_v matth._n 1â—_n 25._o that_o come_v who_o person_n god_n send_v into_o perdition_n and_o subâ—eâ—eth_v their_o counsel_n so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o with_o all_o their_o wisdom_n able_a to_o maintain_v themselves_o which_o be_v a_o certain_a proof_n that_o it_o be_v vain_a and_o weak_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o church_n which_o bring_v forth_o everlasting_a life_n and_o glory_n ver._n 7._o in_o a_o mystery_n after_o a_o divine_a manner_n incomprehensible_a to_o the_o flesh_n understanding_n before_o 〈◊〉_d which_o he_o from_o everlasting_a have_v ordain_v to_o reveal_v and_o communicate_v unto_o we_o to_o direct_v we_o thereby_o to_o eternal_a happiness_n ver._n 8._o of_o the_o prince_n namely_o mecre_n worldly_a oâ—es_n not_o enlighten_v nor_o regenerate_v by_o god_n spirit_n they_o will_v not_o he_o set_v forth_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o other_o great_a oâ—es_n who_o join_v with_o they_o in_o condemn_v of_o christ_n act_v 4._o 27._o under_o the_o example_n and_o name_n of_o all_o worldly_a prince_n who_o by_o their_o obdurate_a ignorance_n do_v make_v themselves_o their_o successor_n and_o imitator_n in_o persecute_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o church_n the_o lord_n namely_o christ_n jesus_n true_a 〈◊〉_d and_o likewise_o true_a everlasting_a god_n and_o glorious_a king_n of_o the_o church_n act_v 3._o 15._o v._o 9_o as_o it_o be_v this_o passage_n be_v allege_v more_o by_o â—llusion_n then_o according_a to_o the_o prophet_n exprosse_a meâ—ning_n v._o 10._o for_o the_o spirit_n namely_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v be_v true_a god_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 〈…〉_z ve_v god_n most_o inward_a secret_n and_o reveal_v be_v much_o thereof_o to_o believer_n as_o be_v needful_a for_o their_o salvation_n v._o 11._o for_o what_o namely_o none_o but_o the_o spirit_n can_v do_v it_o for_o as_o man_n soul_n and_o understanding_n only_o can_v know_v man_n secret_a thought_n so_o none_o can_v know_v god_n secret_a thought_n but_o only_o his_o own_o spirit_n who_o also_o reveal_v it_o and_o persuade_v it_o to_o who_o he_o please_v see_v joh._n 1._o 18._o and_o 3._o 11_o 32._o v._o 12._o not_o the_o spirit_n namely_o the_o carnal_a understanding_n and_o judgement_n
be_v inward_a and_o know_v by_o god_n only_o see_v psal._n 45._o 13._o be_v not_o corruptible_a opposite_a to_o the_o corruptible_a ornament_n of_o the_o body_n v._o 6._o not_o afraid_a grow_a confident_a in_o god_n that_o follow_v your_o vocation_n he_o will_v preserve_v you_o from_o all_o trouble_n and_o danger_n which_o you_o may_v fear_v from_o your_o unbelieved_a husband_n v._o 7._o according_a to_o the_o italian_a discreet_o or_o according_a to_o knowledge_n be_v the_o husband_n ought_v by_o right_a to_o be_v more_o understanding_n than_o the_o woman_n or_o according_a as_o you_o be_v enlighten_v in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n by_o the_o gospel_n honour_v namely_o a_o certain_a respect_n with_o a_o circumspectnesse_n to_o not_o offend_v contemn_v or_o reject_v they_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o natural_a infirmity_n the_o weak_a vessel_n the_o scripture_n call_v all_o man_n vessel_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o body_n and_o calling_n etc._n etc._n 1_o thes._n 4._o 4._o 2_o tim_n 2._o 20._o heir_n together_o namely_o with_o the_o woman_n who_o in_o christ_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o benefit_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o of_o the_o right_n to_o everlasting_a life_n see_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 11._o be_v not_o as_o well_v by_o the_o passion_n of_o wrath_n as_o by_o dissension_n whereas_o prayer_n ought_v to_o proceed_v from_o a_o quiet_a spirit_n and_o require_v the_o consent_n of_o heart_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o offence_n see_v matth._n 5._o 23_o 24._o and_o 6._o 14_o 15._o &_o 18_o 19_o v._o 9_o thereunto_o namely_o to_o endure_v affliction_n patient_o 1_o thes._n 3._o 3._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 21._o or_o to_o perform_v christ_n command_n matth._n 6._o 14_o 15_o and_o to_o imitate_v his_o example_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 23._o v._o 13._o that_o will_v harm_v you_o there_o be_v no_o better_o nor_o more_o secure_a way_n for_o to_o mitigate_v the_o heart_n of_o they_o that_o will_v injure_v one_o then_o mere_a goodness_n nor_o any_o better_a defence_n than_o innocency_n and_o if_o notwithstanding_o this_o a_o man_n do_v receive_v any_o injury_n it_o be_v no_o more_o a_o true_a evil_n but_o a_o trial_n and_o exercise_n which_o prove_v to_o be_v for_o a_o man_n praise_n and_o salvation_n v._o 14._o of_o their_o terror_n namely_o with_o a_o carnal_a fear_n of_o worldly_a man_n your_o persecuâ—ets_n which_o without_o faith_n take_v away_o the_o understanding_n and_o deprive_v man_n of_o all_o good_a advice_n and_o counsel_n v._o 15._o sanctify_v that_o be_v to_o say_v give_v glory_n to_o he_o true_o and_o hearty_o conside_v in_o his_o grace_n power_n and_o promise_n see_v isa._n 8._o 13._o and_o fear_n namely_o holy_a modesty_n and_o humility_n v._o 16._o false_o accuse_v or_o trouble_v in_o christ_n namely_o the_o christian_a conversation_n of_o such_o man_n as_o be_v by_o faith_n unite_v to_o christ_n do_v live_v and_o be_v govern_v by_o his_o spirit_n v._o 17._o it_o be_v better_a this_o be_v say_v because_o that_o man_n understanding_n be_v more_o impatient_a at_o undeserved_a then_o at_o deserve_a evil_n v._o 18._o christ_n also_o who_o be_v the_o most_o perfect_a example_n and_o in_o be_v conformable_a to_o who_o consist_v the_o supreme_a virtue_n and_o happiness_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 21._o bring_v we_o that_n be_v to_o say_v shall_v reconcile_v we_o and_o rejoin_v we_o to_o he_o again_o and_o shall_v give_v we_o entrance_n into_o his_o glory_n heb._n 2._o 10._o put_v to_o death_n the_o italian_a mortify_v that_o be_v to_o say_v overcome_v with_o evil_n and_o afterward_o real_o dead_a according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n which_o he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o in_o his_o passable_a and_o mortal_a condition_n but_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o virtue_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n here_o call_v spirit_n as_o rome_n 1._o 4._o 1_o tim_n 3._o 16._o v._o 19_o by_o which_o the_o italian_a in_o which_o namely_o in_o which_o divine_a nature_n he_o do_v former_o manifest_v himself_o to_o the_o world_n in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n who_o be_v by_o his_o spirit_n drive_v and_o inspire_v to_o preach_v repentance_n heb._n 11._o 7._o 2_o pet._n 2._o 5._o as_o all_o the_o prophet_n speak_v by_o christ_n spirit_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 11._o now_o st._n peter_n meaning_n seem_v to_o be_v that_o though_o christ_n be_v at_o all_o time_n the_o great_a prophet_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v incredulous_a and_o rebellious_a to_o he_o as_o it_o appear_v more_o express_o and_o general_o in_o noah_n time_n and_o therefore_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o seem_v strange_a if_o the_o same_o thing_n happen_v under_o the_o gospel_n but_o then_o salvation_n be_v likewise_o only_o for_o believer_n and_o perdition_n for_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o unbelieved_a world_n as_o it_o happen_v at_o that_o time_n he_o go_v a_o figurative_a kind_n of_o speech_n because_o god_n glorious_a abode_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o from_o thence_o he_o be_v say_v to_o come_v and_o descend_v when_o he_o manifest_v himself_o to_o the_o world_n by_o some_o singular_a operation_n preach_v that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o cause_v noah_n to_o preach_v unto_o the_o spirit_n namely_o to_o the_o man_n of_o that_o age_n who_o soul_n be_v now_o in_o the_o infernal_a prison_n imprison_v as_o it_o be_v there_o against_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n see_v 2_o pet._n 2._o 4._o v._o 20._o soul_n that_o be_v to_o say_v person_n by_o water_n the_o italian_a by_o mean_n of_o the_o water_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o water_n which_o drown_v all_o the_o world_n carry_v and_o bear_v up_o the_o ark_n v._o 21._o the_o like_a figure_n that_o be_v to_o say_v noah_n save_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o ark_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o deluge_n may_v be_v take_v for_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o believer_n salvation_n out_o of_o the_o abyss_n of_o everlasting_a death_n which_o swallow_v up_o all_o the_o world_n and_o from_o whence_o they_o be_v deliver_v by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n resuriection_n apply_v and_o seal_v unto_o they_o by_o baptism_n see_v upon_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 2._o not_o the_o put_v away_o that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o this_o corporal_a wash_n which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o action_n of_o outward_a baptism_n which_o be_v of_o no_o efficacy_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o itself_o but_o the_o inward_a action_n wrought_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o the_o believer_n conscience_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n ease_v loose_v and_o purify_v so_o that_o it_o be_v try_v and_o question_v before_o god_n it_o answer_v and_o witness_v to_o itself_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n pardon_n grace_n and_o peace_n rom._n 8._o 16._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 12._o which_o be_v the_o foundation_n earnest_n and_o beginning_n of_o everlasting_a salvation_n by_o the_o resurrection_n by_o which_o christ_n be_v come_v out_o of_o the_o abyss_n of_o death_n bring_v his_o member_n after_o he_o into_o everlasting_a life_n see_v john_n 12._o 32._o 1_o cor_fw-la 15._o 21_o 22._o chap._n iv_o vers._n 1._o christ_n as_o he_o have_v say_v chap._n 3._o 1â—_n the_o meaning_n be_v see_v christ_n have_v suffer_v death_n and_o passion_n for_o we_o of_o which_o no_o man_n partake_v by_o faith_n to_o justification_n and_o purge_n unless_o he_o have_v a_o spiritual_a conformity_n with_o he_o in_o mortify_v of_o the_o old_a man_n and_o vivify_a of_o the_o new_a one_o rom._n 63._o 4._o look_n that_o you_o firm_o propound_v unto_o yourselves_o to_o imitate_v he_o and_o that_o shall_v be_v unto_o you_o in_o stead_n of_o armour_n or_o defence_n against_o any_o assault_n or_o temptation_n see_v rom._n 6._o 6_o 7._o &_o 7._o 6._o gal._n 2._o 20._o &_o 5._o 24._o he_o that_o have_v that_n be_v to_o say_v the_o true_a christian_a that_o have_v be_v crucify_v with_o christ_n in_o what_o concern_v his_o old_a man_n or_o natural_a corruption_n have_v cease_v that_o be_v to_o say_v sin_n reign_v no_o more_o in_o he_o to_o cause_v he_o to_o make_v a_o continual_a practice_n of_o it_o with_o a_o kind_n of_o habit_n and_o delight_n though_o indeed_o it_o do_v yet_o dwell_v and_o war_n within_o he_o so_o that_o he_o can_v choose_v but_o as_o yet_o commit_v some_o act_n of_o it_o through_o weakness_n or_o at_o unaware_o see_v rom._n 6._o 12_o 14._o and_o 7._o 18_o 23._o 1_o john_n 3._o 6_o 9_o and_o 5._o 18._o v._o 2._o in_o the_o flesh_n namely_o in_o this_o mortal_a life_n gal._n 2._o 20._o to_o the_o lust_n devote_v his_o life_n and_o action_n there_o unto_o like_v to_o a_o servant_n busy_v altogether_o in_o his_o master_n business_n or_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o you_o be_v as_o it_o be_v live_v instrument_n of_o sin_n to_o fulfil_v the_o desire_n and_o inclination_n thereof_o and_o be_v whole_o possess_v by_o it_o v._o 3._o may_v suffice_v
indeterminable_a eternity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n in_o essence_n and_o glory_n vers_fw-la 4._o v._o 9_o patience_n the_o italian_a sufferance_n which_o he_o command_v and_o bring_v forth_o in_o those_o who_o be_v his_o by_o his_o spirit_n to_o his_o own_o likeness_n see_v 2_o cor._n 15._o other_o in_o the_o patient_a expect_v of_o christ._n patmos_n a_o island_n in_o the_o archipelagâ—_n in_o these_o day_n by_o some_o call_v palmosa_n into_o which_o saint_n john_n be_v confine_v by_o domitian_n the_o emperor_n for_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o preach_v thereof_o v._o 10._o in_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o a_o ecstasy_n and_o rapture_n of_o mind_n in_o which_o all_o the_o sense_n be_v suspend_v and_o bind_v up_o by_o a_o supernatural_a power_n and_o the_o understanding_n fix_v and_o raise_v up_o to_o the_o contemplation_n of_o divine_a object_n represent_v in_o the_o vision_n see_v ezech._n 11._o 24._o on_o the_o lord_n day_n the_o italian_a that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n call_v even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n because_o that_o day_n the_o lord_n be_v rise_v whereupon_o it_o be_v consecrate_v to_o exercise_n of_o piety_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o sabbath_n see_v act_n 20._o 7._o 1_o cor._n 16._o 2._o v._o 12._o i_o turn_v namely_o in_o vision_n the_o voice_n namely_o he_o from_o who_o it_o proceed_v v._o 13._o unto_o the_o son_n the_o italian_a unto_o a_o son_n that_o be_v to_o say_v unto_o a_o man_n dan._n 7._o 13._o and_o 10._o 1â—_n revel_v 14._o 14._o and_o be_v christ_n himself_o revel_v 2._o 18._o who_o in_o vision_n show_v to_o saint_n john_n a_o likeness_n of_o his_o humanity_n which_o be_v resident_a in_o heaven_n v._o 15._o his_o foot_n see_v the_o explication_n of_o this_o upon_o cant._n 5._o 15._o ezech._n 1._o 7._o dan._n 10._o 6._o fine_a brass_n the_o italian_a calcolibano_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o kind_n of_o most_o fine_a and_o bright_a brass_n see_v ezech._n 1._o 4._o v._o 16._o sword_n a_o figure_n of_o the_o most_o effectual_a and_o penetrant_fw-la power_n of_o god_n word_n in_o the_o destroy_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o overcome_a the_o world_n v._o 18._o amen_n that_o be_v to_o say_v this_o be_v a_o everlasting_a truth_n which_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o acknowledge_v and_o worship_n the_o key_n namely_o the_o absolute_a power_n over_o these_o thing_n to_o condemn_v unto_o they_o and_o to_o free_v from_o they_o at_o my_o pleasure_n v._o 20._o be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v do_v signify_v and_o represent_v the_o angel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o bishop_n or_o the_o chief_a minister_n honour_v sometime_o in_o scripture_n with_o this_o title_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o resemblance_n of_o they_o and_o the_o angel_n office_n concern_v believer_n salvation_n see_v eccles._n 5._o 6._o mal._n 3._o 1._o the_o seven_o by_o which_o be_v mean_v the_o particular_a church_n because_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v in_o they_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o stead_n of_o oil_n and_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o stead_n of_o fire_n to_o carry_v and_o hold_v up_o before_o all_o man_n the_o lamp_n of_o truth_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o make_v it_o to_o shine_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n by_o work_n see_v zech._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d matth._n 5._o 15._o philip._n 2._o 15._o chap._n ii_o vers._n 1._o the_o angel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n under_o who_o person_n ought_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o whole_a church_n that_o hold_v who_o be_v the_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o master_n of_o all_o the_o pastor_n who_o have_v no_o authority_n but_o from_o he_o who_o only_o do_v establish_v they_o and_o likewise_o can_v depose_v they_o according_a to_o their_o work_n who_o walk_v that_n be_v always_o present_a and_o work_v in_o his_o church_n in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o preserve_v the_o light_n of_o his_o power_n and_o the_o oil_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o it_o as_o ancient_o the_o priest_n have_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o great_a candlestick_n to_o make_v it_o clean_o and_o keep_v the_o lamp_n light_v in_o it_o all_o the_o night_n see_v exod._n 27._o 20._o and_o 30._o 8._o levit._fw-la 24._o 3._o v._o 3._o have_v bear_v the_o italian_a have_v bear_v the_o burden_n namely_o those_o suffering_n and_o that_o yoke_n which_o i_o have_v lay_v upon_o thou_o v._o 5._o will_v reâ—â—â—ve_v that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o will_v deprive_v thou_o of_o every_o quality_n title_n and_o property_n of_o a_o church_n transport_v my_o grace_n and_o truth_n elsewhere_o matth._n 21._o 21_o 41_o 43._o v._o 6._o nicolaitan_n most_o ancient_a heretic_n who_o permit_v the_o community_n of_o woman_n and_o eat_v of_o idol_n sacrifice_n it_o be_v think_v the_o name_n come_v from_o nicolas_n a_o deacon_n actâ—_n 6._o 5._o and_o that_o the_o heresy_n be_v ground_v upon_o a_o act_n and_o say_n of_o he_o misunderstand_v if_o history_n be_v true_a v._o 7._o that_o overcom_v that_n be_v to_o say_v that_o persevere_fw-la unto_o the_o end_n against_o all_o assaule_n and_o temptation_n by_o a_o lively_a faith_n in_o i_o will_v i_o give_v that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o will_v cause_v they_o to_o enjoy_v the_o everlasting_a good_n of_o my_o glory_n figurative_a term_n take_v from_o the_o earthly_a paradise_n gen._n 2._o 8_o 9_o see_v revel_n 22._o 2_o 14._o paradise_n see_v luke_n 23._o 43._o v._o 9_o rich_a namely_o in_o spiritual_a good_n see_v luke_n 12._o 21._o james_n 2._o 5._o the_o blasphemy_n or_o slander_n and_o calumny_n and_o be_v not_o be_v not_o the_o true_a people_n of_o god_n in_o spirit_n and_o faith_n john_n 8._o 39_o 44._o rom._n 2._o 28._o and_o 9_o 6._o v._o 10._o day_n some_o take_v these_o day_n for_o year_n as_o dan._n 9_o 24._o v._o 11._o second_o death_n which_o be_v the_o everlasting_a and_o total_a separation_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n from_o god_n and_o from_o his_o life_n to_o be_v abyss_v into_o everlasting_a torment_n after_o the_o corporal_a death_n v._o 13._o where_o satin_n namely_o where_o he_o reign_v powerful_o be_v it_o by_o false_a religion_n or_o by_o wickedness_n of_o life_n or_o by_o persecution_n of_o the_o gospel_n my_o name_n namely_o the_o pure_a profession_n of_o my_o gospel_n in_o which_o i_o have_v full_o manifest_v myself_o v._o 15._o nicolaitan_n who_o by_o such_o deceit_n do_v lead_v christian_n astray_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 18._o v._o 16._o will_v fight_n that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o will_v destroy_v they_o by_o my_o judgement_n pronounce_v by_o my_o mouth_n and_o execute_v by_o my_o power_n and_o withal_o imprint_v the_o feel_n of_o their_o condemnation_n in_o their_o heart_n by_o my_o word_n v._o 17._o will_v i_o give_v that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o will_v cause_v he_o to_o enjoy_v the_o everlasting_a good_n of_o my_o heavenly_a kingdom_n term_n take_v from_o the_o manna_n which_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n exod._n 16._o 32_o 33._o psal._n 65._o 4._o see_v john_n 6._o 31_o 35_o 48_o 51._o a_o white_a stone_n the_o sigure_n of_o the_o new_a heart_n purify_v and_o make_v sound_n by_o faith_n which_o god_n bestow_v upon_o those_o who_o be_v his_o and_o whereon_o by_o his_o spirit_n he_o engrave_v and_o seal_v the_o testimony_n of_o their_o adoption_n by_o which_o they_o obtain_v the_o new_a name_n and_o right_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n john_n 1._o 12._o revel_v 3._o 12._o the_o certain_a judgement_n and_o knowledge_n whereof_o lie_v in_o the_o closet_n of_o the_o believer_n conscience_n and_o be_v not_o manifest_v but_o only_o by_o the_o effect_n rom._n 8._o 16._o v._o 19_o service_n the_o italian_a ministry_n namely_o in_o alm_n assistance_n and_o other_o duty_n of_o charity_n v._o 20._o jezâ—â—â—â—_n whither_o this_o be_v that_o woman_n proper_a name_n or_o that_o for_o the_o resemblance_n of_o the_o old_a iâ—zebel_n a_o impious_a dishonest_a and_o wicked_a queen_n of_o israel_n here_o be_v mean_v some_o false_a prophetess_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n or_o some_o such_o like_a heretic_n sect_n v._o 21._o fornication_n namely_o bodily_a fornication_n and_o likewise_o the_o spiritual_a of_o idolatry_n v._o 22._o that_o commit_v adultery_n this_o may_n likewise_o be_v understand_v spiritual_o of_o the_o communicate_v with_o that_o woman_n false_a doctrine_n v._o 24._o aâ—_n have_v not_o as_o have_v no_o way_n assent_v to_o that_o devilish_a doctrine_n which_o those_o heretic_n do_v qualify_v with_o the_o name_n of_o great_a and_o deep_a mystery_n of_o god_n spirit_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 10._o though_o indeed_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o gulf_n of_o abomination_n and_o hollow_a illusion_n of_o the_o devil_n burden_v or_o calamity_n or_o threaten_n v._o 26._o my_o work_n the_o faith_n and_o
upon_o they_o for_o not_o perform_v their_o duty_n or_o because_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v build_v with_o that_o money_n ex._n 38._o 25_o and_o afterward_o the_o daily_a offering_n be_v buy_v therewith_o and_o those_o for_o holy_a day_n and_o other_o offering_n for_o the_o attonment_n of_o all_o the_o people_n in_o general_a 2_o chro._n 31._o 3._o which_o be_v the_o ordinary_a sacrament_n of_o the_o redemption_n of_o soul_n through_o christ._n v._o 13_o half_n a_o shekel_n which_o be_v the_o didrachma_n mat._n 17._o 24._o which_o be_v a_o quarter_n of_o a_o ounce_n weight_n now_o by_o the_o jewish_a history_n it_o plain_o appear_v that_o this_o tribute_n be_v pay_v every_o year_n though_o there_o be_v not_o always_o a_o solemn_a set_v down_o of_o the_o people_n but_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o without_o that_o all_o those_o that_o be_v come_v to_o be_v 20_o year_n of_o age_n give_v in_o their_o name_n into_o the_o register_n or_o muster_v book_n of_o their_o commonalty_n and_o from_o that_o time_n begin_v to_o pay_v this_o tribute_n to_o god_n which_o be_v gather_v and_o kepâ—_n in_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o temple_n see_v 2_o kin._n 12._o 4._o 2_o chro._n 24._o 9_o neh._n 10._o 32._o of_o the_o sanctuary_n some_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o ordinary_a shekel_n of_o two_o dam_n and_o another_o holy_a one_o of_o four_o other_o with_o more_o likelihood_n hold_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o kind_n of_o shekel_n which_o be_v call_v of_o the_o sanctuary_n because_o that_o of_o these_o holy_a tax_n there_o be_v one_o invariable_a estimation_n and_o weight_n whereof_o there_o be_v a_o proof_n keep_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n to_o prevent_v the_o abatement_n of_o coin_n and_o it_o be_v think_v that_o this_o be_v the_o same_o shekel_n as_o the_o king_n shekel_n be_v 2_o sam._n 14._o 26._o see_v upon_o 1_o chr._n 23._o 29._o v._o 15_o therich_n because_o that_o before_o god_n all_o soul_n be_v equal_a the_o debt_n equal_a and_o the_o price_n of_o christ_n blood_n likewise_o equal_a v._o 16_o a_o memorial_n a_o perpetual_a sign_n of_o obedience_n and_o of_o a_o faithful_a homage_n give_v to_o god_n bestow_v towards_o the_o use_n and_o mean_n of_o atonement_n v._o 18_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o holocau_v which_o be_v in_o the_o court_n v._o 19_o shall_v wash_v the_o water_n run_v down_o through_o pipe_n this_o signify_v that_o no_o service_n can_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n if_o the_o person_n be_v not_o first_o purify_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n heb._n 9_o 14._o v._o 25_o holy_a ointment_n which_o signify_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o measure_n wherewith_o christ_n human_a nature_n be_v endow_v which_o be_v the_o church_n true_a altar_n and_o tabernacle_n and_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o consecration_n of_o his_o whole_a person_n to_o the_o office_n of_o mediator_n see_v ps._n 45._o 8_o 9_o and_o 133._o 2._o isaiah_n 11._o 2_o 3._o and_o 61._o 1._o dan._n 20._o 24._o john_n 3._o 34._o v._o 30_o aaron_n it_o appear_v by_o lev_n 4._o 3_o 5_o 16_o and_o 16._o 32_o that_o this_o unction_n be_v use_v only_o for_o the_o high_a priest_n when_o they_o come_v to_o succeed_v and_o not_o for_o the_o inferior_a one_o exo._n 40._o 15._o v._o 32_o upon_o any_o stranger_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o the_o flesh_n of_o any_o man_n out_o of_o the_o priestly_a line_n true_a it_o be_v that_o by_o go_v we_o express_v command_n the_o king_n be_v also_o anoint_v with_o it_o in_o case_n of_o the_o election_n of_o a_o new_a liâ—age_n or_o some_o notable_a alteration_n in_o the_o succession_n see_v 1_o kin._n 1._o 39_o ps._n 89._o 21_o v._o 33_o like_o it_o to_o show_v the_o reverence_n due_a to_o sacred_a thing_n &_o also_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o man_n according_a to_o his_o own_o fancy_n to_o frame_v unto_o himself_o any_o other_o mean_n of_o sanctification_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n nor_o any_o other_o intercession_n but_o throuâ—h_a christ._n v._o 34_o stacte_fw-la the_o italian_a have_v it_o storax_n other_o have_v it_o stacte_fw-la which_o be_v a_o liquor_n that_o issue_v out_o of_o incision_n make_v in_o a_o myrrh_n or_o cinamom_n tree_n or_o a_o certain_a fatness_n which_o come_v out_o of_o myrrh_n new_o press_v onâ—cha_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o sweet_a â—nglâ—a_fw-la ancient_a author_n make_v mention_n of_o this_o uâ—glia_fw-it or_o 〈◊〉_d and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o shell_n of_o a_o fish_n which_o feed_v upon_o spikenard_n in_o certain_a pond_n and_o thereby_o do_v get_v its_o sweet_a smell_n now_o a_o day_n there_o be_v none_o at_o least_o not_o know_v gaâ—banum_fw-la a_o drug_n of_o euâ—â—_n send_v but_o sure_o it_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o this_o ordinary_a sort_n or_o else_o it_o serve_v only_o to_o temper_n and_o sharpen_v the_o other_o perfume_n or_o else_o there_o be_v some_o mystery_n in_o this_o mixture_n to_o show_v that_o even_o the_o best_a of_o our_o work_n have_v some_o defect_n in_o they_o with_o pure_a that_o be_v to_o say_v bright_a transparent_a and_o cleanse_v from_o all_o â—regs_n and_o soulnesse_n v._o 35._o temper_a together_o exact_o well_o incorporate_v and_o mix_v the_o hebrew_n have_v it_o salt_v which_o seem_v take_v in_o the_o proper_a sense_n pure_a make_v all_o of_o select_a drag_n without_o any_o corruption_n oâ—_n defect_n v._o 36_o some_o of_o it_o as_o much_o as_o will_v serve_v to_o make_v the_o daily_a incese_n before_o the_o that_o be_v to_o say_v upon_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_v which_o be_v before_o the_o ark_n wherein_o the_o table_n of_o the_o law_n be_v call_v the_o testimony_n exo._n 30_o with_o the_o great_a curtain_n between_o chap._n xxxi_o verse_n 2._o i_o have_v call_v that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o have_v ordain_v he_o by_o name_n or_o namely_o v._o 3._o with_o the_o spirit_n which_o show_v that_o this_o be_v a_o knowledge_n and_o industry_n insuse_v by_o god_n and_o not_o gain_v by_o art_n study_n or_o imitation_n v._o 8._o the_o pure_a make_v of_o most_o pure_a gold_n and_o keep_v most_o clean_o through_o the_o priest_n care_n v._o 13._o veriy_v the_o italian_a have_v it_o nevertheless_o as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v though_o i_o will_v have_v these_o utensile_n that_o be_v for_o my_o service_n to_o be_v careful_o make_v yet_o will_v i_o not_o have_v my_o sabbath_n break_v a_o sign_n a_o holy_a document_n which_o i_o have_v set_v down_o for_o my_o church_n by_o which_o i_o continual_o put_v she_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o benefit_n which_o she_o receive_v from_o i_o regenerate_v of_o she_o through_o my_o spirit_n that_o rest_v from_o fleshy_a work_n she_o may_v apply_v herself_o to_o they_o of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o true_a spiritual_a sabbath_n and_o this_o ceremony_n be_v holy_o observe_v by_o the_o church_n show_v that_o she_o consent_v thereto_o and_o employ_v herself_o therein_o v._o 16._o covenant_n by_o a_o interchangeable_a bend_n it_o be_v correspondent_a to_o the_o benefit_n which_o i_o dispense_v and_o grant_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o external_a sabbath_n v._n 13._o v._o 18._o the_o singer_n a_o humane_a kind_n of_o speech_n meaning_n that_o it_o be_v do_v without_o any_o art_n of_o man_n only_o by_o divine_a operation_n and_o work_n chap._n xxxii_o verse_n 1._o god_n visible_a image_n which_o we_o will_v consecrate_v and_o then_o yield_v divine_a honour_n unto_o they_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o this_o people_n incline_v to_o idolatry_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o pagan_n and_o that_o they_o do_v desire_v many_o image_n but_o that_o aaron_n in_o part_n consent_v to_o their_o wicked_a demand_n will_v have_v they_o to_o acknowledge_v and_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n in_o this_o image_n which_o therefore_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v but_o one_o which_o shall_v go_v shall_v be_v our_o guide_n in_o this_o five_o yage_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v hitherto_o in_o the_o pillar_n which_o have_v stand_v still_o all_o the_o time_n that_o moses_n have_v be_v in_o the_o mount_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o the_o people_n weary_v with_o this_o long_a stay_n will_v substitute_v 〈◊〉_d other_o sign_n of_o the_o godhead_n which_o shall_v move_v at_o their_o pleasure_n v._o 2._o earring_n bianca_n gen._n 35_o 4._o and_o judg._n 8._o 24._o it_o seem_v that_o there_o be_v some_o profaneness_n in_o the_o use_n of_o these_o earrings_a which_o aaron_n will_v by_o this_o mean_n root_v out_o &_o take_v away_o one_o sâ—n_n by_o bring_v in_o a_o worse_a v._o 4._o calf_n the_o egyptian_n worship_v their_o apis_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o ox_n and_o their_o goddess_n isis_n have_v a_o cow_n horn_n and_o it_o shall_v seem_v the_o israelite_n take_v this_o shape_n from_o thence_o see_v 1_o king_n 12._o 28._o ezek._n 20_o 7_o
will_v have_v together_o with_o the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o body_n the_o purification_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o be_v also_o seek_v for_o by_o mean_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n and_o beside_o these_o disease_n be_v figure_n of_o the_o in_o 〈…〉_z of_o the_o soul_n these_o ceremonial_a sacrifice_n represent_v likewise_o the_o internal_a expiation_n now_o among_o these_o three_o offer_a thing_n one_o of_o the_o lamb_n v_o 10._o be_v for_o a_o meat_n offer_v the_o other_o lamb_n for_o a_o burn_a offering_n v_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o ewe_n for_o the_o sin_n offer_v v_o 19_o female_n be_v also_o admit_v for_o such_o sacrifice_n levit._n 4_o 28._o v._o 13_o in_o the_o place_n namely_o in_o the_o court_n for_o as_o the_o leu._n 7._o 7._o for_o these_o two_o sacrifice_n be_v in_o the_o same_o kind_a and_o degree_n of_o holiness_n they_o ought_v also_o to_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o same_o place_n v._o 15_o of_o oil_n so_n the_o blood_n and_o the_o oil_n be_v join_v together_o ex._n 29._o 4_o 21._o for_o to_o figure_v the_o two_o part_n of_o true_a spiritual_a purification_n namely_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n blood_n and_o the_o renew_n of_o man_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n v._o 16_o before_o the_o before_o the_o great_a curtain_n draw_v before_o the_o sanctuary_n where_o the_o ark_n be_v the_o peculiar_a place_n of_o god_n presence_n leu._n 4._o 6._o v._o 17_o upon_o the_o blood_n upon_o the_o same_o part_n of_o the_o body_n upon_o which_o the_o blood_n be_v lay_v v._o 32_o that_o which_o pertain_v see_v v_o 10._o v_o 34_o in_o a_o house_n see_v upon_o leu._n 13._o 47._o v._o 36_o that_o all_o that_o be_v before_o the_o priest_n have_v judge_v of_o it_o the_o house_n can_v not_o pollute_v the_o stuff_n nor_o the_o person_n and_o therefore_o the_o sore_o be_v yet_o uncertain_a it_o be_v good_a to_o empty_v the_o house_n for_o fear_v lest_o the_o household_n stufle_v be_v also_o comprehend_v within_o the_o pollution_n of_o it_o when_o the_o priest_n shall_v pronounce_v the_o sentence_n a_o law_n of_o equity_n and_o instruction_n to_o teach_v we_o to_o prevent_v god_n last_o judgement_n sequester_v one_o self_n betimes_o from_o the_o contagion_n of_o sinner_n and_o also_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o god_n will_v pass_v over_o and_o forgive_v the_o sin_n and_o fault_n of_o his_o child_n which_o they_o commit_v through_o mere_a ignorance_n but_o not_o those_o trespass_n which_o they_o commit_v against_o their_o conscience_n and_o express_v manifestation_n of_o his_o will_n be_v not_o may_n not_o be_v handle_v without_o infect_v all_o they_o that_o touch_v it_o and_o must_v be_v purify_v before_o it_o may_v be_v put_v to_o any_o use_n v._o 37_o with_o hâ—llow_n strakès_fw-fr these_o be_v the_o same_o token_n as_o be_v for_o the_o leprosy_n in_o man_n person_n levitic_a 13._o 3._o v._o 40_o in_o a_o unclean_a place_n upon_o the_o dunghill_n or_o into_o the_o sink_n where_o all_o unclean_a thing_n be_v cast_v be_v contrary_a and_o opposite_a to_o a_o clean_a place_n leviticus_n 4._o 12._o chap._n xv._n verse_n 2._o out_o of_o his_o flesh_n or_o out_o of_o his_o genital_a part_n he_o be_v he_n be_v not_o fit_v to_o converse_v free_o with_o other_o man_n much_o less_o to_o come_v near_o holy_a thing_n and_o pollute_v by_o his_o touâ—â—_n v._o 3_o whether_o his_o whether_o the_o person_n subject_n to_o this_o infirmity_n or_o natural_a impediment_n be_v unclean_a or_o actual_o lose_v his_o issue_n or_o for_o a_o time_n be_v without_o they_o v._o 9_o whatsoever_o the_o italian_a have_v it_o every_o saddle_n or_o any_o other_o furnitur_fw-la he_o ride_v upon_o other_o have_v it_o any_o thing_n he_o ride_v on_o horse_n ass_n mule_n waggon_n or_o litter_n v._o 11_o and_o have_v not_o after_o he_o have_v pollute_v they_o by_o touch_v v._o 13_o be_v cleanse_v after_o he_o be_v make_v whole_a shall_v be_v clean_o to_o converse_n with_o other_o man_n and_o come_v near_o to_o the_o tabernacle_n there_o to_o perform_v the_o follow_a thing_n to_o be_v observe_v leu._n 4._o 10._o v._o 15_o a_o atonement_n see_v upon_o leu._n 14._o 12._o v._o 16_o go_v out_o from_o he_o by_o nightly_a pollution_n or_o any_o other_o casualty_n beside_o lawful_a copulation_n v._o 18_o man_n shall_v lie_v the_o italian_a add_v that_o have_v a_o issue_n to_o who_o such_o a_o chance_n have_v happen_v or_o be_v touch_v with_o that_o impediment_n and_o have_v not_o be_v cleanse_v other_o have_v it_o if_o such_o a_o man_n lie_v with_o a_o woman_n and_o join_v his_o seed_n with_o she_o v._o 19_o anissue_n her_n ordinary_a monthly_a term_n put_v a_o part_n in_o her_o own_o private_a house_n out_o of_o common_a conversation_n yet_o not_o out_o of_o the_o camp_n as_o the_o leprous_a or_o those_o who_o have_v suffer_v any_o nocturnal_a pollution_n deu._n 23._o 10._o v._o 24_o lie_v with_o her_o unawares_o for_o it_o be_v death_n for_o he_o that_o do_v it_o witting_o leu._n 20._o 18._o other_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o capital_a punishment_n be_v when_o the_o thing_n come_v to_o be_v publish_v and_o that_o here_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o deed_n do_v secret_o v._o 25_o beyond_o the_o time_n beyond_o the_o ordinary_a time_n of_o seven_o day_n lev_n 12._o 2._o v._o 28_o but_o if_o she_o be_v the_o italian_a have_v it_o and_o when_o she_o shall_v be_v if_o her_o issue_n stop_v let_v she_o so_o pass_v over_o seven_o day_n and_o if_o it_o come_v not_o again_o let_v she_o be_v hold_v for_o clean_a chap._n xvi_o verse_n 2._o at_o all_o time_n not_o indifferent_o when_o he_o shall_v please_v but_o only_o once_o a_o year_n v_o 34._o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o general_a atonement_n for_o all_o trespass_n of_o forgetfulness_n ignorance_n or_o carelessness_n where_o â—f_o they_o have_v not_o be_v purge_v by_o the_o ordinary_a sacrifice_n dye_v not_o for_o his_o unreverence_n rashness_n and_o not_o sufficient_a atonement_n as_o it_o happen_v to_o his_o two_o son_n v._o 3._o thus_o shall_v prepare_v and_o purify_n himself_o with_o these_o sacrifice_n oâ—â—ered_v for_o himself_o in_o the_o court_n and_o afterward_o carry_v the_o blood_n of_o they_o upon_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n in_o the_o holy_a place_n before_o he_o may_v entâ—â—_n into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n heb._n 9_o 7._o v._o 4_o linen_n coat_n together_o with_o all_o the_o other_o priestly_a apparel_n as_o it_o appearethby_o exo._n 29._o 30._o 35._o v._o 8_o the_o escape_n goat_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o as_o the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v azazel_n because_o that_o goat_n be_v send_v away_o which_o be_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n carry_v with_o it_o be_v a_o piacular_a or_o purge_a oblation_n the_o people_n curse_n v._o 11_o shall_v bring_v the_o italian_a have_v it_o shall_v offer_v a_o particular_a repetition_n of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n but_o only_o touch_v in_o general_n v_o 6._o v._o 12_o from_o off_o the_o altar_n of_o burn_a offering_n where_o the_o continual_a fire_n be_v and_o stand_v in_o the_o court_n direct_o by_o a_o line_n over_o against_o the_o ark_n which_o be_v the_o peculiar_a sign_n of_o god_n presence_n v._o 13._o upon_o the_o testimony_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o ark_n within_o which_o be_v the_o table_n of_o the_o law_n call_v the_o testimony_n exo._n 16._o 34._o and_o 25._o 16._o v._o 14._o eastward_o which_o way_n the_o ark_n be_v turn_v before_o the_o upon_o the_o ground_n v._o 16._o make_v anatonâ—ment_n see_v upon_o exodus_fw-la 29._o 36._o heb._n 9_o 13._o for_o the_o tabernacle_n for_o part_n thereof_o call_v the_o holy_a place_n v._o 18._o the_o altar_n namely_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n v._o 21._o shall_v lay_v see_v upon_o exo._n 29._o 10._o v._o 24._o in_o the_o holy_a place_n in_o the_o holy_a laver_n which_o be_v by_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o court_n which_o it_o be_v likely_a the_o priest_n go_v forth_o into_o for_o to_o wash_v himself_o and_o afterward_o come_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n again_o to_o put_v on_o his_o clothes_n and_o then_o he_o come_v out_o again_o to_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n his_o garment_n the_o ordinary_a priestly_a one_o not_o the_o solemn_a and_o pontifical_a one_o which_o the_o high_a priest_n never_o put_v on_o but_o when_o he_o go_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n exo._n 28._o 29_o 30_o 35._o v._o 25._o the_o altar_n of_o the_o holocauste_n or_o burn_a offering_n v._o 29._o afflict_v wire_n fast_v and_o abstinence_n from_o all_o carnal_a pleasure_n and_o dispose_v your_o selus_fw-la by_o a_o inward_a conpunction_n and_o repentance_n for_o your_o sin_n to_o obtain_v pardon_n and_o atonment_n chap._n xvii_o verse_n 3._o that_o kill_v though_o it_o be_v for_o a_o common_a use_n yet_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v all_o such_o blood_n
for_o his_o house_n which_o be_v his_o own_o yet_o it_o shall_v seem_v by_o jer_n 32._o 7_o 8._o that_o this_o law_n be_v alter_v in_o ensue_a age_n v._o 35_o a_o stranger_n a_o israelite_n but_o not_o of_o the_o same_o place_n or_o some_o stranger_n a_o proselyte_n convert_v to_o judaisme_n for_o otherwise_o god_n suffer_v they_o to_o take_v use_n for_o money_n lend_v to_o stranger_n either_o of_o nation_n or_o in_o religion_n deut._n 23._o 20._o v._o 38_o i_o be_o the_o benefit_n which_o you_o have_v free_o receive_v at_o my_o hand_n shall_v invite_v you_o i_o think_v to_o do_v the_o like_a towards_o your_o brethren_n my_o child_n and_o my_o covenant_n and_o absolute_a power_n which_o i_o have_v over_o you_o do_v bind_v you_o to_o it_o v._o 39_o to_o serve_v keep_v he_o only_o as_o a_o instrument_n of_o his_o will_n and_o profit_n without_o any_o rigour_n or_o constraint_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o debt_n v._o 40_o unto_o the_o year_n in_o case_n that_o it_o have_v please_v he_o to_o remain_v in_o thy_o service_n after_o the_o seven_o year_n be_v pass_v exo._n 21._o 2_o 6._o v._o 42_o my_o servant_n and_o therefore_o none_o can_v get_v sovereign_a dominion_n over_o they_o to_o prejudice_v i_o and_o beside_o strict_a bondage_n be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 23._o v._o 47_o to_o the_o flock_n that_o shall_v be_v bear_v in_o the_o country_n yet_o of_o a_o strange_a nation_n v._o 48_o he_o may_v be_v at_o any_o time_n without_o be_v bind_v to_o serve_v the_o strange_a master_n the_o six_o year_n ordain_v by_o the_o law_n for_o a_o israelite_n to_o serve_v a_o israelite_n exo._n 21._o 2._o deut_n 15._o 12._o v._o 50_o of_o jubilee_n for_o the_o long_a term_n for_o whosoever_o be_v his_o master_n either_o stranger_n or_o israelite_n the_o servant_n may_v come_v out_o in_o the_o year_n of_o remission_n but_o if_o the_o price_n exceed_v the_o valuation_n of_o six_o year_n service_n or_o if_o he_o be_v content_v to_o stay_v with_o the_o strange_a master_n after_o the_o seven_o year_n but_o howsoever_o it_o happen_v at_o the_o jubilee_n he_o be_v to_o be_v free_a to_o the_o number_n count_v off_o the_o price_n he_o be_v buy_v for_o the_o wage_n for_o his_o service_n more_o or_o less_o according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o year_n that_o he_o have_v serve_v v_o 54_o in_o these_o year_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o by_o any_o of_o these_o meaneâ—_n either_o by_o his_o service_n or_o by_o the_o help_n of_o some_o kinsman_n or_o by_o his_o own_o ransome_v of_o himself_o chap._n xxvi_o verse_n 2_o my_o sanctuary_n myself_o who_o dwell_v there_o in_o the_o sign_n and_o demonstration_n of_o my_o presence_n and_o power_n see_v leu._n 19_o 30._o v._o 5_o shall_v reach_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a plenty_n v._o 10_o old_a store_n of_o provision_n lay_v up_o in_o the_o former_a year_n which_o you_o have_v have_v no_o occasion_n to_o empty_a but_o only_o for_o to_o make_v room_n for_o the_o new_a v._o 11_o my_o tabernacle_n for_o a_o everlasting_a pledge_n of_o my_o presence_n in_o grace_n and_o power_n v._o 13_o upright_o a_o phrase_n take_v from_o beast_n lighten_v of_o their_o yoke_n to_o signify_v liberty_n mirth_n and_o glory_n exo._n 14._o 8._o num._n 33._o 3._o v._o 19_o as_o iron_n the_o heaven_n shall_v not_o rain_v nor_o the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o no_o more_o than_o if_o each_o of_o they_o be_v massy_a and_o hard_a like_a unto_o these_o metal_n v._o 20_o shall_v be_v spend_v with_o till_v of_o the_o ground_n v._o 21_o contrary_a that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o if_o you_o undertake_v to_o contend_v and_o resist_v i_o job_n 15._o 25._o v._o 24_o then_o wilâ—_n i_o also_o psa._n 18._o 27._o v._o 26_o when_o i_o have_v break_v when_o i_o have_v take_v from_o you_o all_o mean_n of_o live_v by_o ordinary_a sustenance_n of_o food_n either_o take_v away_o the_o virtue_n of_o it_o by_o my_o curse_n or_o cause_v you_o to_o want_v through_o dearth_n or_o barrenness_n of_o the_o earth_n by_o weight_n as_o a_o rare_a and_o precious_a thing_n whereof_o account_n must_v be_v take_v and_o the_o distribution_n thereof_o make_v with_o rigour_n and_o great_a exactness_n ezech._n 4._o 16._o v._o 30_o high_a place_n sides_n of_o hill_n or_o hillock_n or_o other_o place_n high_a by_o art_n or_o nature_n and_o dedicate_v to_o idolatry_n image_n the_o hebrew_a word_n signify_v certain_a idol_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o according_a to_o other_o certain_a little_a cello_n or_o court_v dedicate_v unto_o he_o wherein_o there_o be_v a_o continual_a fire_n preserve_v upon_o a_o altar_n a_o idolatry_n which_o questionless_a come_v from_o the_o chaldean_n or_o persian_n carkeise_v stumpes_n and_o shifer_n of_o idol_n cast_v down_o jer._n 16._o 18._o ezech._n 4._o 3._o 7._o 9_o v._o 31_o will_v not_o smell_v will_n not_o accept_v of_o your_o sacrifice_n see_v upon_o gen_n 8._o 21._o v._o 32_o which_o dwell_v therein_o after_o you_o shall_v be_v drive_v out_o of_o it_o v._o 34_o enjoy_v be_v weary_a of_o bear_v you_o and_o to_o bring_v forth_o food_n for_o such_o a_o perverse_a nation_n it_o shall_v then_o in_o a_o manner_n recreate_v itself_o find_v itself_o disburden_v and_o at_o leisure_n to_o take_v she_o own_o pleasure_n be_v without_o inhabitant_n see_v lam._n 1._o 7._o v._o 35_o because_o it_o these_o long_a vacancy_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v in_o exchange_n of_o the_o labour_n it_o have_v endure_v in_o bear_v and_o nourish_v of_o you_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o enjoy_v so_o much_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o every_o seven_o year_n according_a to_o my_o law_n leu._n 25._o 3._o v._o 39_o pine_n away_o forsake_v their_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o humble_v themselves_o with_o tear_n and_o repentance_n v._o 41_o uncircumcised_a impure_a carnal_a profane_a not_o regenerate_v by_o god_n spirit_n whereof_o circumcision_n be_v a_o sacrament_n deut._n 10._o 16._o jer._n 4._o 4._o and_o 9_o 26._o ezech_v 44._o 7._o act_n 7._o 51._o accept_v the_o italian_a with_o a_o good_a will_v acknowledge_v etc._n etc._n other_o if_o they_o willing_o accept_v the_o punishment_n of_o their_o sin_n v._o 42_o the_o land_n choose_v and_o consecrate_v by_o i_o for_o the_o seat_n of_o my_o abode_n among_o man_n for_o the_o abode_n of_o my_o church_n and_o a_o signification_n of_o heaven_n to_o i_o elect_v chap._n xxvii_o verse_n 2._o the_o person_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o when_o he_o have_v make_v a_o vow_n â—f_a person_n to_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o these_o vow_n of_o person_n the_o one_o to_o a_o particular_a holiness_n such_o be_v that_o of_o the_o nazarite_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o way_n for_o ransom_n but_o he_o be_v to_o fulfil_v it_o in_o his_o own_o person_n num_fw-la 6._o 2._o the_o other_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o his_o temple_n to_o which_o god_n admit_v none_o but_o the_o levite_n the_o vow_n may_v be_v ransom_v which_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n a_o vow_n under_o estimation_n by_o thy_o the_o italian_a have_v it_o under_o thy_o the_o tax_n of_o which_o ransom_n thou_o moses_n by_o this_o my_o law_n ought_v to_o leave_v to_o the_o priest_n v._o 3_o the_o shekel_n of_o see_v upon_o exo._n 30._o 13._o v._o 9_o give_v consecrate_v unto_o god_n by_o his_o vow_n shall_v be_v holy_a offer_v to_o god_n in_o sacrifice_n according_a to_o the_o law_n leu._n 7._o 16._o v._o 12_o value_n it_o to_o be_v set_v to_o sale_n for_o the_o price_n which_o thou_o have_v set_v upon_o it_o v._o 13_o redeem_v it_o keep_v it_o for_o himself_o for_o a_o certain_a price_n which_o notwithstanding_o show_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o lightenesse_n in_o the_o vow_n and_o consecration_n which_o he_o have_v make_v of_o it_o whereupon_o also_o the_o estimation_n be_v raise_v a_o five_o part_n v._o 14_o to_o be_v that_o the_o price_n of_o it_o may_v be_v carry_v into_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o temple_n from_o whence_o be_v take_v out_o the_o ordinary_a charge_n belong_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n v._o 16_o of_o his_o possession_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o of_o his_o inheritance_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o his_o own_o patrimony_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o purchase_v field_n v_o 22._o omer_n a_o name_n of_o a_o measure_n which_o contain_v ten_o ephah_n ezech_n 45._o 1â—_n of_o barley_n he_n specifi_v this_o kind_a to_o signify_v the_o land_n of_o least_o value_n whereupon_o they_o sow_v barley_n and_o to_o show_v the_o proportion_n which_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o estimation_n of_o wheat_n land_n which_o be_v more_o fat_a and_o fruitful_a v._o 17_o it_o shall_v stand_v without_o alteration_n or_o diminution_n v._o 18_o after_o the_o jubilee_n some_o year_n after_o
warlike_a speech_n where_o the_o runner_n do_v search_v diligent_o the_o country_n for_o the_o army_n which_o follow_v they_o so_o that_o to_o walk_v and_o lodge_v secure_o and_o commodious_o so_o from_o the_o top_n of_o the_o cloud_n god_n do_v choose_v convenient_a place_n and_o way_n ezech._n 20._o 6._o v._o 34_o by_o day_n and_n by_o night_n in_o a_o pillar_n of_o fire_n exod._n 13._o 21._o deut._n 1._o 33._o v._o 6_o return_n the_o italian_a reconduct_a a_o warlike_a word_n when_o after_o win_v of_o the_o battle_n the_o captain_n cause_v a_o sound_n to_o assemble_v the_o soldier_n together_o and_o do_v reconduct_n his_o man_n in_o rest_n and_o security_n chap._n xi_o verse_n 1._o he_o do_v show_v begin_v to_o give_v some_o sign_n and_o to_o let_v fall_v some_o word_n of_o murmur_a the_o fire_n some_o heavenly_a fire_n create_v and_o send_v from_o god_n as_o a_o miracle_n one_o of_o the_o extremity_n or_o one_o part_n v._o 3_o taberah_n burn_a a_o flame_n v._o 4_o they_o do_v reâ—urâ—_n after_o the_o murmur_n or_o after_o his_o coplain_v on_o the_o same_o occasion_n touch_v ex._n 16._o 21_o v._o 7_o bdessium_n the_o italian_a pearl_n see_v gen_n 2._o 12._o other_o do_v translate_v bdellium_n to_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o transparent_a and_o precious_a gum_n v._o 8_o fresh_a oil_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o dainty_a pstae_fw-la meat_n all_o the_o elder_n interpreter_n do_v so_o expound_v the_o hebrew_n word_n and_o so_o as_o it_o be_v relate_v exo._n 16._o 32._o the_o modern_n do_v translate_v green_a oil_n or_o fresh_a or_o flower_n of_o oil_n v._o 9_o upon_o it_o or_o upon_o the_o same_o field_n v._o 11_o host_n thou_o afflict_v the_o italian_a have_v thou_o do_v this_o give_v this_o great_a annoy_n and_o labour_n v._o 14_o alone_o there_o be_v already_o the_o helper_n in_o the_o people_n overnment_n as_o the_o seventy_o ancient_n and_o the_o other_o head_n and_o ruler_n exo._n 18._o 21_o â—4_n but_o those_o do_v not_o work_v except_o with_o their_o wit_n and_o natural_a prudence_n as_o inferior_n to_o the_o prophetical_a and_o heroical_a supremacy_n of_o moses_n deut_n 33._o 5._o and_o also_o show_v that_o that_o subaltern_a dignity_n shall_v be_v suspend_v see_v exod._n 33_o 11._o but_o now_o moses_n require_v that_o that_o monarchical_a form_n may_v be_v change_v into_o a_o government_n of_o good_a man_n to_o the_o which_o god_n consent_v distribute_v that_o same_o prophetical_a spirit_n of_o moses_n to_o the_o seventy_o so_o that_o the_o beginning_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o government_n shall_v be_v continual_o the_o same_o in_o the_o command_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o word_n but_o that_o shall_v be_v divers_a organ_n of_o the_o same_o for_o a_o 〈◊〉_d to_o moses_n v._n 15_o let_v mean_v see_v the_o italian_a that_o i_o see_v that_o i_o prove_v the_o fury_n of_o the_o people_n for_o some_o tumultuous_a and_o ignominious_a death_n which_o i_o do_v fear_n v._o 16._o seven_o this_o senate_n of_o the_o principal_n of_o the_o people_n be_v already_o establish_v exod._n 24._o 19_o but_o without_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o prophetical_a spirit_n of_o the_o elder_n choose_v of_o the_o great_a number_n of_o the_o other_o head_n of_o the_o people_n exod._n 18._o 25._o for_o to_o constitute_v the_o great_a council_n or_o senate_n thou_o know_v those_o thou_o have_v choose_v in_o thy_o own_o office_n or_o else_o thou_o have_v acknowledge_v and_o approve_v they_o in_o their_o own_o exercise_n v._o 17_o i_o will_v come_v down_o see_v upon_o exod._n 34._o 5._o i_o will_v put_v a_o word_n take_v from_o humane_a separation_n not_o that_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n shall_v be_v in_o any_o manner_n want_v in_o moses_n but_o only_o be_v make_v common_a to_o all_o the_o seventy_o in_o the_o public_a government_n that_o insallible_a conduct_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o which_o until_o then_o have_v be_v peculiar_a to_o moses_n v._o 18_o sanctify_v yourselves_o by_o abstinence_n and_o purification_n of_o any_o impurity_n corporal_a or_o spiritual_a for_o to_o see_v a_o extraordinary_a apparition_n of_o god_n majesty_n and_o for_o to_o participate_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o exod._n 19_o 10._o other_o do_v expound_v it_o simple_o preparation_n v._o 20._o until_o that_o in_o such_o abundance_n that_o not_o only_o it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v you_o but_o also_o to_o make_v you_o have_v no_o mind_n unt_v it_o because_o otherwise_o their_o own_o greediness_n have_v not_o be_v satisfy_v psalm_n 7._o 8._o until_o it_o come_v out_o which_o fall_v out_o sometime_o when_o the_o stomach_n be_v turn_v and_o the_o food_n be_v violent_o vomit_v out_o despise_a by_o incredulity_n and_o diffidence_n as_o contiariwise_o he_o be_v embrace_v and_o retain_v through_o faith_n v._o 21._o footman_n complete_a and_o strong_a man_n as_o exod._n 12._o 37._o v._o 22._o slay_a word_n of_o admiration_n join_v with_o some_o kind_n of_o curiosity_n to_o inquire_v out_o a_o mean_n the_o knowledge_n of_o which_o be_v only_o reserve_v to_o god_n secret_a providence_n yet_o not_o join_v with_o any_o distrust_n of_o his_o power_n and_o much_o more_o free_a from_o any_o profane_a scoff_n at_o his_o promise_n as_o 2_o king_n chapter_n 7_o verse_n 2._o psalm_n 78._o verse_n 20._o john_n chapter_n 6._o verse_n 7._o see_v luke_n chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 18_o 20_o 34._o v._o 23_o be_v the_o be_v his_o power_n less_o now_o than_o it_o have_v be_v heretofore_o in_o do_v as_o great_a miracle_n as_o this_o v_o 24._o go_v out_o of_o the_o tabernacle_n where_o he_o receive_v his_o answer_n from_o within_o the_o sanctuary_n num._n 7_o 89_o v._n 25_o come_v down_o see_v upon_o exodus_fw-la 34._o 5._o rest_v this_o gift_n of_o light_n and_o supernatural_a guide_n be_v not_o confer_v upon_o they_o for_o a_o short_a tâ—me_n but_o to_o remain_v with_o they_o continual_o see_v the_o second_o of_o king_n chap._n 2_o verse_n 15._o they_o prophesy_v their_o spirit_n be_v enlighten_v with_o supernatural_a knowledge_n and_o their_o heart_n fill_v with_o heavenly_a virtue_n and_o their_o tongue_n set_v forth_o in_o a_o divine_a manner_n with_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a motion_n and_o gesture_n which_o be_v all_o propliet_n property_n see_v the_o first_o of_o samuel_n chap._n 10_o ver_fw-la 5_o 10._o do_v not_o cease_v this_o be_v a_o continue_a gift_n bestow_v upon_o they_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o place_n as_o in_o moses_n some_o expound_v it_o and_o they_o continue_v no_o long_o that_o be_v to_o say_v only_o this_o first_o time_n the_o spirit_n which_o be_v to_o guide_v they_o all_o the_o time_n they_o be_v in_o office_n show_v itself_o in_o the_o aforesaid_a extraordinary_a effect_n afterward_o it_o be_v but_o a_o inferior_a gift_n v._o 26._o remain_v in_o their_o tent_n be_v stay_v there_o upon_o some_o lawful_a occasion_n as_o by_o reason_n of_o some_o ceremonial_a pollution_n see_v 1_o samuel_n 20._o 26._o jeremiah_n 36._o ver_n 5._o that_o be_v write_v by_o moses_n in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o seventy_o which_o god_n have_v command_v to_o choose_v v._o 28_o one_o of_o his_o young_a man_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o from_o his_o youth_n other_o have_v it_o among_o his_o select_a young_a man_n forbid_v they_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o joshuah_n do_v not_o know_v that_o these_o two_o bad_a be_v choose_v among_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o senate_n and_o that_o hear_n they_o prophesy_v that_o be_v to_o say_v speak_v in_o god_n name_n with_o extraordinary_a power_n and_o authority_n he_o do_v fear_v some_o schism_n or_o that_o he_o fear_v the_o duminution_n of_o his_o master_n moses_n dignity_n and_o credit_n see_v luke_n 9_o 49._o john_n 3._o 26._o v._o 31._o from_o the_o lord_n miraculous_o and_o at_o the_o very_a instant_n as_o god_n will_v be_v and_o upon_o the_o present_a occasion_n for_o otherwise_o sometime_o the_o wâ—â—d_n ordinary_o bring_v abundance_n of_o quail_n from_o beyond_o the_o sea_n the_o sea_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o red_a or_o arabian_a sea_n v._o 32_o omers_n a_o kind_n of_o measure_n call_v corus_n which_o contain_v ten_o epha_n ezcch._n 45._o 11._o spread_v they_o the_o wind_n have_v cast_v down_o the_o quail_n in_o heap_n and_o the_o people_n because_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v stifle_v nor_o spoil_v lay_v they_o abroad_o and_o put_v they_o in_o the_o air_n that_o they_o may_v be_v good_a to_o eat_v for_o many_o day_n the_o property_n of_o these_o kind_n of_o bird_n be_v such_o that_o they_o use_v to_o lie_v as_o it_o be_v astonish_v for_o a_o time_n after_o they_o have_v be_v drive_v any_o way_n by_o the_o wind_n wherein_o there_o may_v also_o be_v some_o divine_a operation_n v._o 33._o yet_o it_o be_v chew_v the_o italian_a have_v it_o before_o it_o be_v spend_v or_o all_o eat_v
be_v able_a to_o die_v in_o his_o favour_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o covenant_n and_o of_o his_o promise_n v._o 13._o from_o whence_o thou_o may_v see_v they_o namely_o all_o whole_o either_o because_o he_o believe_v that_o the_o fight_n of_o all_o the_o people_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o magic_a operation_n which_o he_o desire_v or_o that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o conjuration_n and_o witchcraft_n which_o be_v put_v in_o practice_n by_o the_o sight_n or_o that_o he_o will_v induce_v balaam_n to_o strong_a conjuration_n by_o reason_n of_o a_o high_a object_n or_o that_o he_o purpose_v to_o affright_v balaam_n himself_o by_o the_o apearance_n of_o danger_n show_v he_o such_o a_o multitude_n of_o people_n v._o 14._o the_o field_n it_o be_v some_o little_a plain_a a_o top_n of_o the_o hill_n where_o the_o watch_n stand_v at_o the_o beacon_n or_o watch_v tower_n which_o the_o hebrew_n word_n zophim_n signify_v v._o 15._o meet_v the_o lord_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o only_o meet_v with_o god_n and_o some_o revelation_n from_o he_o or_o with_o the_o devil_n and_o some_o of_o his_o magical_a apparition_n v._o 19_o lie_v in_o his_o promise_n make_v to_o his_o people_n v._o 21._o he_o have_v not_o behold_v this_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o god_n public_a service_n public_o pure_a from_o idolatry_n though_o there_o be_v many_o private_a and_o secret_a one_o amos_n 5._o 26._o act_n 7._o 42._o or_o by_o compare_v they_o to_o other_o people_n which_o be_v give_v over_o to_o all_o impiety_n and_o wickedness_n or_o god_n have_v not_o behold_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o pardon_v they_o all_o their_o sin_n through_o his_o grace_n and_o purify_v they_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n and_o the_o shout_n there_o be_v a_o continual_a cause_n of_o security_n and_o mirth_n by_o the_o blessing_n and_o safveguard_n of_o their_o god_n and_o through_o the_o manifold_a victory_n which_o he_o grant_v they_o over_o their_o enemy_n v_o 23._o against_o jacob_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o in_o jacob_n o_o balaam_n this_o people_n be_v not_o idolatrous_a nor_o give_v to_o devilish_a art_n as_o thou_o be_v through_o god_n power_n he_o put_v by_o and_o undo_v all_o the_o devil_n plot_n so_o god_n put_v balaams_n condemnation_n in_o his_o own_o mouth_n according_a to_o this_o time_n the_o italian_a add_v within_o a_o year_n according_a etc._n etc._n because_o that_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o that_o time_n the_o people_n go_v over_o jordan_n and_o take_v jericho_n by_o miracle_n other_o expound_v it_o in_o his_o time_n or_o within_o a_o certain_a time_n v._o 24._o shall_v rise_v up_o they_o shall_v undergo_v their_o warlike_a attempt_n and_o shall_v not_o give_v they_o over_o until_o they_o have_v destroy_v and_o conquer_v their_o enemy_n a_o great_a lion_n because_o there_o be_v of_o two_o kind_n see_v upon_o job_n 28._o 8._o v._o 27._o peradventure_o word_n of_o a_o superstitious_a man_n as_o though_o divine_a aspect_n be_v more_o or_o less_o favourable_a as_o the_o star_n aspect_n be_v according_a to_o astrologian_n tradition_n v._o 28._o peor_n the_o name_n of_o a_o hill_n from_o which_o the_o idol_n baal-peor_n have_v his_o name_n deu._n 34._o 6._o chap._n xxiv_o verse_n 1._o inchaâ—tmen's_n or_o spell_n that_o be_v to_o say_v communication_n with_o the_o devil_n to_o learn_v or_o to_o receive_v from_o he_o mean_v to_o satisfy_v balak_n see_v num._n 23._o 1._o 15._o he_o set_v without_o stir_a or_o look_v for_o any_o solitary_a place_n to_o call_v up_o evil_a spirit_n the_o wilderness_n where_o the_o people_n be_v encamp_v v._o 2._o abide_v lodge_v in_o their_o camp_n which_o be_v order_v in_o manner_n of_o a_o city_n the_o spirit_n there_o come_v a_o revelation_n and_o prophetical_a motion_n unto_o he_o v._o 3._o who_o eye_n be_v open_v the_o italian_a have_v it_o who_o eye_n be_v shut_v who_o from_o time_n to_o time_n and_o even_o at_o this_o present_a have_v poetical_a rapture_n and_o ecstasy_n through_o which_o the_o eye_n and_o sense_n be_v lull_v at_o rest_n and_o abstract_v see_v num._n 12._o 6._o v._o 4._o fall_v this_o also_o have_v a_o reference_n to_o those_o trance_n and_o faint_n which_o happen_v to_o they_o that_o be_v take_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n see_v 1_o of_o sam._n 19_o 24._o ezech._n 1._o 28._o dan._n 8._o 18._o and_o 10._o 16._o rev._n 1._o 17._o have_v his_o understanding_n be_v supernatural_o enlighten_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n v._o 6._o of_o lign-aloe_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o santaâ—i_n aromatic_a and_o sweet_a smell_a tree_n which_o grow_v in_o the_o east_n in_o great_a and_o thick_a wood_n other_o understand_v the_o hebrew_n word_n for_o the_o tree_n call_v agallochum_n or_o lign-aloe_n have_v plant_v that_o be_v to_o say_v have_v create_v the_o kind_n of_o they_o through_o his_o omnipotency_n and_o preserve_v it_o thróugh_o his_o providence_n without_o human_a art_n or_o labour_n psa._n 104._o 16._o v._o 7._o he_o shall_v pour_v god_n shall_v water_v his_o church_n garden_n with_o his_o abundant_a blessing_n have_v sow_v his_o gift_n and_o grace_n in_o it_o a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o the_o precedent_n of_o orchard_n and_o garden_n bucket_n such_o as_o be_v use_v in_o engine_n and_o watermil_n to_o water_v garden_n and_o his_o king_n namely_o the_o king_n of_o god_n people_n agag_n a_o common_a name_n of_o the_o king_n of_o amaleck_n 1_o sam._n 15._o 8._o from_o whence_o also_o the_o whole_a nation_n take_v its_o name_n est._n 3._o 1_o 10._o and_o 9_o 24._o now_o this_o prophecy_n which_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o destruction_n of_o king_n agag_n and_o his_o people_n by_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 15._o do_v also_o comprehend_v christ_n victory_n over_o his_o enemy_n who_o be_v the_o great_a monarch_n of_o his_o church_n v._o 9_o he_o couch_v the_o italian_a when_o be_v couch_v that_o be_v to_o say_v when_o he_o have_v conquer_v that_o country_n which_o be_v allot_v he_o by_o god_n and_o shall_v have_v settle_v himself_o in_o it_o and_o shall_v have_v establish_v his_o state_n who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o trouble_v or_o assault_v he_o gen._n 49._o 9_o v._o 10._o he_o smite_v in_o token_n of_o great_a anger_n as_o ezek._n 21._o 17._o and_o 22._o 13._o v._o 14._o i_o will_v advertise_v here_o questionless_a balaam_n give_v that_o pestilent_a counsel_n of_o mislead_v the_o people_n to_o idolatry_n through_o the_o company_n of_o woman_n to_o draw_v god_n vengeance_n upon_o it_o and_o withdraw_v his_o grace_n and_o aid_v from_o it_o see_v num._n 25._o 1._o and_o 31._o 16._o revel_v 2._o 14._o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v that_o the_o moabite_n at_o this_o time_n ought_v not_o to_o fear_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n because_o god_n have_v command_v they_o not_o to_o set_v upon_o they_o deut._n 2._o 9_o they_o will_v subdue_v they_o a_o great_a while_n hence_o all_o the_o advice_n i_o can_v give_v thou_o to_o prevent_v this_o evil_n be_v that_o thou_o shall_v ensnare_v this_o people_n into_o idolatry_n to_o the_o end_n that_o god_n himself_o may_v destroy_v they_o v._o 17._o i_o shall_v see_v he_o the_o italian_a i_o see_v he_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o by_o prophetic_a revelation_n i_o see_v that_o which_o i_o foretell_v as_o if_o it_o be_v now_o present_a though_o the_o event_n be_v yet_o a_o great_a way_n off_o a_o star_n david_n shine_v in_o glory_n who_o shall_v subdue_v the_o moabite_n 2_o sam._n 8._o 2._o psal._n 60._o 10._o whereby_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v tributary_n to_o his_o successor_n 2_o king_n 3._o 4._o now_o under_o this_o temporal_a domination_n be_v understand_v christ_n spiritual_a dommation_n who_o be_v the_o true_a morning_n star_n rev._n 22._o 16._o and_o his_o church_n dominion_n over_o her_o enemy_n such_o as_o the_o moabite_n have_v be_v to_o israel_n see_v zepha_n 2._o 9_o 10._o the_o child_n it_o seem_v he_o mean_v all_o those_o that_o have_v part_n in_o the_o meabite_v government_n which_o be_v many_o as_o it_o appear_v num._n 23._o 6._o amos_n 2._o 3._o a_o state_n be_v as_o 〈◊〉_d building_n who_o foundation_n that_o bear_v it_o up_o and_o bind_v it_o together_o be_v the_o prince_n so_o the_o precedent_a word_n of_o prince_n in_o the_o italian_a for_o in_o the_o english_a it_o be_v corner_n be_v take_v from_o the_o corner_n of_o a_o fabric_n and_o the_o word_n destroy_v from_o the_o throw_v down_o of_o a_o wall_n the_o meaning_n be_v the_o supreme_a power_n shall_v be_v cast_v down_o and_o the_o nation_n shall_v become_v tributary_n 2_o sam._n 8._o 2._o yet_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v quite_o waste_v it_o may_v also_o be_v expound_v child_n of_o rest_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o nation_n that_o have_v live_v a_o long_a time_n at_o rest_n and_o have_v not_o
the_o public_a proclamation_n whereby_o all_o of_o that_o age_n be_v to_o appear_v for_o to_o be_v muster_v v._o 10_o together_o with_o korah_n it_o appear_v by_o num._n 16._o 32_o 35_o 40._o that_o korah_n be_v not_o swallow_v up_o by_o the_o earth_n but_o that_o he_o die_v by_o the_o fire_n send_v from_o god_n but_o he_o be_v join_v with_o the_o other_o because_o he_o be_v a_o confederate_a in_o the_o same_o misdeed_n and_o be_v punish_v by_o a_o miraculous_a death_n at_o the_o same_o time_n a_o sign_n a_o document_n and_o example_n of_o god_n judgement_n see_v 2_o pet._n 2._o 2._o 6._o v._o 12._o of_o nemuel_n gen._n 46._o 10._o and_o 1_o chron._n 4._o 24._o and_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n there_o be_v some_o difference_n in_o these_o name_n v._o 29_o of_o the_o machirite_n whereof_o see_v jos._n 17._o 1._o and_o by_o that_o place_n it_o appear_v that_o machir_n have_v divers_a child_n whereof_o some_o take_v their_o name_n from_o machir_n and_o some_o from_o galaad_n his_o son_n and_o the_o word_n family_n here_o signify_v one_o of_o the_o great_a branch_n of_o this_o tribe_n divide_v into_o family_n see_v joshuah_n 7._o 14._o v_o 30_o jezar_n call_v also_o abiezar_n jos_n 17_o 2_o jud._n 6_o 11_o 34._o v._o 42_o shuham_n call_v fusim_n gen._n 46._o 23._o the_o family_n which_o be_v divide_v into_o lesser_a family_n v._o 54_o to_o many_o as_o well_v of_o the_o tribe_n as_o of_o a_o family_n of_o the_o tribe_n to_o some_o of_o which_o moses_n assign_v their_o inheritance_n on_o this_o side_n jordan_n and_o appoint_v joshuah_n to_o do_v the_o like_a beyond_o v._o 55_o by_o lot_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o country_n situation_n wherein_o they_o be_v to_o take_v more_o or_o less_o land_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o person_n see_v nu._n 33._o 54._o v._o 58_o the_o family_n namely_o the_o lesser_a family_n v._o 62_o for_o they_o the_o other_o tribe_n be_v muster_v to_o equal_v the_o quantity_n of_o the_o inheritance_n with_o the_o number_n of_o thâ—m_n who_o be_v above_o the_o age_n of_o twenty_o year_n be_v capable_a of_o be_v head_n of_o family_n but_o in_o muster_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n this_o reason_n take_v no_o place_n wherefore_o they_o be_v muster_v from_o a_o month_n old_a at_o which_o time_n both_o the_o mother_n and_o the_o child_n be_v purify_v to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n for_o his_o service_n even_o from_o their_o birth_n see_v number_n 3._o 15._o and_o 18._o 16._o v._o 63_o near_o jericho_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o of_o jericho_n see_v num._n 22._o 1._o v._o 65_o caleb_n it_o be_v true_a that_o moses_n be_v yet_o live_v but_o he_o be_v leave_v out_o because_o he_o be_v to_o die_v also_o on_o that_o side_n jordan_n without_o come_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n num_fw-la 20_o 12._o and_o 27_o 13._o chap._n xxvii_o verse_n 1._o then_o come_v they_o do_v not_o appear_v in_o their_o order_n in_o the_o public_a muster_n among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o family_n of_o manasseâ—_n v._o 3_o and_o he_o be_v not_o our_o father_n have_v not_o commit_v any_o public_a misdeed_n nor_o be_v not_o fall_v into_o any_o interdict_v whereby_o he_o merit_v to_o have_v his_o name_n extingu_n shed_v or_o to_o lose_v his_o right_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n whereunto_o god_n have_v condemn_v korah_n faction_n cause_v their_o family_n to_o die_v and_o their_o good_n to_o be_v swallow_v up_o nu._n 16._o 27._o 32._o now_o this_o will_v have_v befall_v '_o he_o if_o be_v one_o of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o family_n of_o manasseh_n we_o his_o daughter_n have_v not_o have_v right_a to_o represent_v that_o family_n for_o his_o inheritance_n in_o his_o own_o sin_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o for_o his_o sin_n generally_n belong_v to_o humane_a nature_n which_o also_o cleave_v to_o god_n child_n in_o this_o life_n whereby_o they_o be_v also_o subject_a to_o death_n or_o for_o have_v be_v participant_a of_o the_o common_a sin_n of_o murmur_a and_o sedition_n num._n 14_o yet_o have_v commit_v no_o sin_n of_o anathema_n or_o a_o curse_n which_o be_v impute_v to_o all_o the_o people_n and_o ensnare_v they_o in_o the_o punishment_n till_o the_o whole_a family_n of_o the_o malefactor_n be_v root_v out_o see_v deuteronomy_n 13._o 15._o joshuah_n 7._o 24._o 1_o king_n 16_o 34._o v._o 4_o give_v unto_o we_o give_v order_n that_o in_o the_o division_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n every_o one_o of_o we_o may_v be_v receive_v by_o the_o poll_n see_v jos._n 17._o 4._o v._o 12_o abarim_n it_o be_v a_o long_a row_n of_o mountain_n among_o which_o be_v mount_v nebo_n deut_n 32_o 49._o and_o upon_o that_o the_o top_n of_o pisgah_n deut._n 3_o 27_o and_o 34_o 1_o where_o moses_n die_v v._o 13_o gather_v see_v num._n 20._o 21._o v._o 14_o in_o kadesh_n this_o be_v add_v to_o distinguish_v this_o strife_n wherein_o also_o moses_n do_v offend_v from_o the_o other_o strife_n in_o rephidim_n exod._n 17._o 7._o in_o which_o he_o do_v not_o participate_v of_o the_o people_n sin_n v._o 16_o of_o the_o spirit_n who_o only_o have_v create_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n frame_v they_o and_o inspire_v they_o with_o thy_o gift_n according_a to_o thy_o will_n for_o to_o employ_v they_o in_o several_a vocation_n v._o 17_o which_o may_v go_v may_n govern_v they_o at_o home_o and_o abroad_o in_o peace_n and_o in_o war_n v._o 18_o the_o spirit_n a_o singular_a gift_n and_o inspiration_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n to_o produce_v extraordinary_a motion_n and_o heroical_a action_n in_o he_o see_v gen_n 41._o 38._o judge_n 3_o 10_o and_o 11_o 29_o 1_o sam._n 16._o 13_o 18._o and_o lay_v to_o consecrate_v he_o to_o god_n and_o likewise_o to_o imprint_v in_o he_o a_o new_a increase_n of_o spirit_n proportionable_a to_o the_o new_a charge_n which_o be_v confer_v upon_o he_o see_v deut._n 34._o 9_o v._o 19_o set_v he_o to_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o accept_v of_o by_o all_o v._o 20_o and_o thou_o shall_v put_v this_o outward_a ceremony_n of_o lay_v on_o the_o hand_n shall_v be_v accompany_v by_o i_o with_o a_o new_a gift_n of_o my_o spirit_n in_o heroical_a quality_n which_o shall_v appear_v in_o his_o carriage_n look_v and_o gesture_n to_o gain_v he_o the_o same_o authority_n and_o respect_n which_o thou_o have_v with_o the_o people_n see_v nu._n 11._o 17._o 25._o 1_o sa._n 10._o 6._o 9_o v._o 21_o shall_v stand_v in_o all_o doubtful_a and_o difficult_a business_n and_o enterprise_n see_v jos._n 9_o 14._o judg._n 1._o 1._o and_o 20._o 18._o 1_o sam._n 23._o 9_o and_o 30._o 7._o after_o the_o judgement_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o way_n of_o oracle_n see_v that_o the_o high_a priest_n have_v urim_n and_o thummim_n about_o he_o give_v answer_n in_o god_n name_n which_o be_v of_o infallible_a truth_n and_o make_v a_o supreme_a determination_n see_v exod._a 〈◊〉_d 15_o 30._o ezt_v 2_o 63._o before_o the_o lord_n before_o the_o tabernacle_n turn_v his_o face_n towards_o the_o ark_n or_o present_v himself_o before_o he_o by_o prayer_n at_o his_o word_n namely_o the_o high_a priest_n chap._n xxviii_o virs_n 4._o at_o even_n the_o italian_a have_v between_o the_o two_o even_n see_v ex._n 1â—_n 6._o v_o 6_o whâ—ch_n be_v which_o be_v ordain_v and_o use_v for_o sometime_o and_o afterward_o be_v intermit_v in_o the_o desert_n as_o many_o other_o ceremony_n which_o have_v be_v ordain_v amos_n 5._o 25._o act_n 7._o 42._o v._o 7._o in_o the_o holy_a place_n in_o the_o court_n near_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o tabernacle_n where_o the_o altar_n be_v exo._n 29._o 42._o v._o 15._o one_o kid_n of_o the_o goat_n the_o italian_a a_o he_o goat_n see_v leu._n 42._o 23._o num._n 15._o 24._o v._o 16._o the_o fourteen_o see_v upon_o exo._n 12._o 6._o v._o 23._o in_o the_o morning_n under_o which_o be_v also_o understand_v that_o of_o the_o evening_n but_o this_o only_o be_v name_v because_o it_o be_v the_o first_o from_o which_o the_o solemnity_n begin_v v._o 26._o after_o your_o week_n that_o seven_o week_n which_o be_v from_o easter_n to_o pentecost_n leviticus_n 23._o 15._o 16._o chap._n xxix_o verse_n 18._o after_o the_o manner_n as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o v_o 3_o 4_o 9_o 10._o concern_v meat-offering_n and_o concern_v drink-offering_n num._n 28._o 7_o 14._o chap._n xxx_o verse_n 2._o to_o bind_v his_o soul_n voluntary_o submit_v his_o person_n to_o divine_a punishment_n if_o he_o do_v fail_v in_o his_o vow_n and_o break_v his_o promise_n some_o understand_v these_o word_n for_o vow_n of_o abstinence_n and_o mortify_v one_o self_n for_o some_o reasonable_a and_o lawful_a respect_n towards_o god_n service_n see_v v_o 13._o 1_o sam._n 14._o 24._o he_o shall_v
magistrate_n be_v come_v down_o to_o this_o war_n they_o that_o handle_v the_o pen_n of_o the_o writer_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o conduct_v their_o troop_n with_o staff_n of_o scribe_n annotation_n in_o the_o italian_a be_v thus_o staff_n bear_n in_o their_o hand_n the_o sign_n and_o badge_n of_o their_o office_n number_n 21._o 18._o of_o scribes_z in_o scripture_n they_o be_v so_o call_v which_o be_v towards_o the_o law_n as_o well_o by_o teach_v and_o expound_v it_o as_o by_o judge_v according_a to_o it_o v._o 15._o into_o the_o valley_n of_o mount_n tabor_n judge_n 4._o 14._o for_o the_o division_n the_o italian_a among_o theriver_n that_o part_n of_o the_o reubenites_n who_o country_n be_v bound_v by_o two_o river_n namely_o jordan_n and_o arnon_n have_v show_v themselves_o very_o valorous_a and_o free_a in_o this_o expedition_n v._o 16._o why_o abode_a thou_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o the_o other_o reubenites_n have_v choose_v rather_o to_o stay_v at_o home_n unworthy_o to_o attend_v their_o cattle_n whereof_o they_o have_v great_a store_n num._n 32._o 1._o then_o to_o come_v to_o this_o 〈◊〉_d glorious_a and_o necessary_a a_o war_n for_o the_o division_n the_o italian_a among_o the_o river_n the_o reason_n of_o â—dis_fw-la unworthynesse_n be_v carnal_a wisdom_n which_o consider_v the_o danger_n of_o the_o war_n think_v they_o do_v very_o wise_o in_o make_v more_o account_n of_o their_o security_n then_o of_o employ_v themselves_o any_o way_n for_o the_o public_a good_a and_o safety_n v._o 17._o gilead_n machir_n who_o have_v his_o portion_n in_o gilead_n have_v be_v commend_v verse_n 14._o for_o be_v come_v free_o to_o this_o enterprise_n wherefore_o it_o seem_v that_o we_o must_v here_o by_o gilead_n understand_v the_o tribe_n of_o gad_n which_o possess_v the_o one_o half_a of_o gilead_n joshun_n 13._o 15._o in_o ship_n because_o dan_n and_o asher_n have_v their_o country_n near_o to_o the_o sea_n joshua_n chapter_n 19_o verse_n 29_o 40._o v._o 18._o in_o the_o high_a place_n of_o namely_o in_o plain_a and_o open_a field_n v._o 19_o the_o king_n namely_o jabin_n and_o his_o confederate_n they_o take_v no_o they_o can_v not_o get_v any_o prey_n nor_o take_v any_o prisoner_n to_o put_v to_o ransom_n v._o 20._o they_o fight_v see_v upon_o judg._n 4._o 15._o in_o their_o course_n hebrew_n way_n or_o path_n v._o 21._o the_o river_n these_o river_n and_o torrent_n be_v near_o the_o place_n where_o the_o battle_n be_v fight_v and_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o many_o be_v drown_v in_o they_o who_o body_n be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o water_n strength_n of_o the_o enemy_n v._o 22._o break_a in_o their_o rash_a and_o overhasty_a flight_n v._o 23._o meâ—oz_fw-mi this_o name_n be_v not_o any_o where_o else_o to_o be_v find_v and_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o it_o be_v some_o alter_a name_n to_o point_v out_o some_o city_n obscure_o as_o mich._n 1._o 10_o 11_o 12._o or_o every_o consonant_n of_o this_o word_n do_v show_v the_o first_o letter_n of_o the_o name_n of_o some_o place_n as_o may_v be_v megiddo_n rabbot_n zabulon_n three_o city_n near_o unto_o the_o place_n of_o that_o battle_n say_v the_o i_o do_v pronounce_v this_o curse_n by_o the_o revelation_n and_o command_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o judge_n 2._o 1._o who_o appear_v to_o i_o in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o angel_n who_o only_a servant_n and_o instrument_n i_o be_o in_o the_o conduct_n of_o his_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o church_n to_o the_o safeguard_n of_o which_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n himself_o be_v annex_v v._o 24._o in_o the_o tent_n as_o the_o kenites_n do_v dwell_v for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o tent_n in_o palestina_n judge_n 4._o 11._o jer._n 35._o 7._o v._o 25._o lordly_a dish_n in_o a_o dish_n or_o cup_n fit_v for_o his_o greatness_n and_o dignity_n v._o 27._o dead_a the_o italian_a desolate_a lose_v his_o life_n as_o he_o have_v lose_v his_o man_n and_o arm_n v._o 29._o return_v answer_v to_o confirm_v and_o comfort_v herself_o a_o ironical_a representation_n v._o 30._o on_o both_o side_n before_o and_o behind_o meet_v for_o the_o neck_n mean_v some_o great_a kind_n of_o royal_a mantle_n buckle_v under_o the_o chin_n v._o 31._o forty_o year_n count_v from_o the_o fourscore_o judg._n 3._o 30._o chap._n vi_o verse_n 2._o the_o den_n which_o afterward_o serve_v for_o shelter_n place_n of_o refuge_n and_o strength_n until_o the_o last_o desolation_n of_o the_o jew_n see_v 1_o samuel_n chapter_n 13._o verse_n 6._o v._o 3._o of_o the_o east_n namely_o the_o people_n of_o arabia_n which_o be_v eastward_o from_o palestina_n job_n chapter_n 1._o verse_n 3._o v._o 10._o fear_v not_o as_o every_o religion_n be_v join_v with_o a_o feae_n of_o that_o deity_n which_o it_o serve_v and_o worship_v the_o true_a religion_n with_o a_o fear_n of_o piety_n and_o knowledge_n the_o false_a religion_n with_o a_o blind_a and_o superstitious_a fear_n v._o 11._o a_o angel_n the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o appear_v in_o human_a shape_n wherefore_o he_o be_v also_o call_v the_o everlasting_a lord_n v_o 14._o and_o 23._o see_v jos._n 13._o 14._o judg._n 2._o 1._o and_o 13._o 3._o ab-lzriâ—e_a it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o manasseh_n jos._n 17._o 2._o thresh_v he_o do_v not_o thresh_v it_o open_o upon_o the_o thresh_a floor_n as_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v for_o fear_n of_o be_v espy_v by_o the_o midianite_n but_o he_o do_v beat_v it_o out_o with_o staff_n or_o club_n private_o in_o the_o winepress_a without_o make_v any_o noise_n v._o 14._o thy_o might_n of_o body_n and_o mind_n which_o thou_o must_v acknowledge_v god_n have_v heretofore_o give_v thou_o and_o now_o it_o shall_v be_v double_v upon_o thou_o by_o my_o spirit_n to_o execute_v thy_o vocation_n of_o deliverer_n of_o the_o people_n v._o 15._o my_o family_n the_o italian_a my_o thousand_o as_o the_o tribe_n be_v thus_o divide_v into_o thousand_o exo._n 18._o 25_o mic._n 5._o 2._o v._o 17._o that_o thou_o the_o italian_a that_o thou_o be_v he_o the_o great_a angel_n of_o god_n which_o appear_v so_o often_o v._o 18._o my_o present_a of_o corporal_a food_n wherewith_o he_o mean_v to_o honour_v the_o angel_n as_o abraham_n do_v gen._n 18._o 5._o and_o manoâ—h_o judg._n 13._o 15._o look_v for_o some_o sign_n which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n give_v he_o in_o that_o self_n same_o food_n v._o 21._o depart_v vanish_v sudden_o away_o for_o a_o little_a while_n for_o present_o after_o he_o appear_v unto_o he_o again_o and_o speak_v to_o he_o v_o 23._o v._o 22._o alas_o word_n of_o a_o affright_a man_n who_o be_v afraid_a to_o die_v according_a to_o the_o conceit_n of_o all_o those_o to_o who_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v any_o way_n show_v any_o beam_n of_o his_o glory_n see_v genesis_n 16._o 13._o and_o 32._o 30._o exodus_fw-la 24._o 11._o and_o 33._o 20._o deut._n 5._o 24._o judg._n 13._o 22._o isaiah_n 6._o 5._o for_o because_o must_v i_o therefore_o die_v be_v cast_v down_o and_o swallow_v up_o by_o thy_o majesty_n or_o plain_o thus_o have_v i_o see_v the_o angel_n etc._n etc._n v._o 23._o peace_n be_v unto_o thou_o be_n quiet_a be_v free_a from_o fear_n or_o else_o i_o give_v thou_o my_o grace_n and_o blessing_n v._o 24._o a_o altar_n for_o a_o remembrance_n and_o a_o monument_n jehovah_n shalom_n the_o italian_a have_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n alone_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o peace_n security_n and_o prosperity_n see_v concern_v these_o title_n exodus_fw-la 17._o 15._o jeremiah_n 33._o 16._o ezechiel_n 48._o 35._o v._o 25._o the_o grove_n which_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n be_v dedicate_v to_o idolatry_n judge_n chapter_n 3._o verse_n 7._o v._o 26._o rock_n it_o may_v be_v some_o cleft_n hard_o to_o get_v off_o where_o there_o have_v be_v some_o place_n of_o retreat_n and_o defence_n v._o 31._o he_o that_o will_v plead_v i_o will_v take_v upon_o myself_o the_o revenge_n of_o this_o impiety_n present_o word_n of_o zeale-inspired_n by_o god_n v._o 32._o jerub-baâ—l_a a_o man_n against_o who_o baal_n be_v to_o strive_v and_o contend_v see_v 2_o samuel_n chapter_n 11._o v._n 21._o v._o 34._o come_v upon_o do_v seize_v on_o he_o by_o a_o unaccustomed_a heat_n and_o zeal_n and_o fill_v he_o also_o with_o heroical_a gift_n necessary_a for_o the_o execute_n of_o his_o office_n v._o 37._o behold_v word_n of_o a_o humble_a and_o religious_a crave_v of_o a_o sign_n in_o such_o a_o dangerous_a and_o high_a call_n to_o be_v thereby_o strengthen_v in_o faith_n and_o obedience_n against_o all_o contrary_a persuasion_n and_o not_o to_o prescribe_v god_n any_o thing_n or_o to_o tempt_v he_o rash_o chap._n vii_o verse_n 2._o against_o i_o take_v
which_o be_v the_o moabite_n peculiar_a idol_n 1_o king_n chapter_n 1â—_n v_o 7._o be_v v_o 24._o call_v the_o god_n of_o ammon_n v._o 24._o will_v not_o thou_o possess_v this_n be_v say_v in_o a_o manner_n of_o grant_v according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o ammon_n a_o idolatrous_a king_n and_o not_o to_o attribute_v any_o power_n unto_o the_o idol_n chemosh_fw-mi see_v upon_o v_o 13._o v._o 25._o do_v he_o namely_o balak_n after_o isiael_n have_v conquer_v the_o midianite_n number_n chapter_n 31._o verse_n 7._o let_v they_o in_o peace_n enjoy_v the_o amorites_n country_n without_o any_o more_o question_n though_o that_o have_v former_o be_v belong_v to_o the_o moabite_n v._o 26._o thrce_o hundred_o it_o be_v think_v that_o these_o year_n must_v be_v reckon_v from_o the_o come_n out_o of_o egypt_n include_v also_o the_o forty_o of_o the_o voyage_n in_o the_o wilderness_n v._o 27._o have_v not_o thou_o have_v therefore_o no_o reason_n to_o un_fw-fr 〈…〉_z ache_v this_o war_n nor_o to_o offend_v and_o assault_v i_o demand_v of_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v never_o thou_o nor_o yet_o to_o prepare_v for_o any_o defensive_a war_n be_v no_o way_n provoke_v nor_o urge_v 29._o the_o spirit_n he_o be_v set_v on_o upon_o this_o enterprise_n by_o a_o magnanimous_a motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n v._o 31._o shall_v sure_o be_v this_o vow_n seem_v to_o have_v a_o reference_n to_o a_o thing_n devote_v as_o in_o leviticus_n chapter_n 27._o verse_n 28_o 29._o offer_v it_o if_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n lawful_a to_o be_v offer_v or_o otherwise_o i_o will_v put_v it_o to_o death_n these_o kind_n of_o vow_n be_v not_o common_o use_v but_o only_o against_o accurse_a nation_n which_o be_v god_n enemy_n number_n chapter_n 21._o verse_n 2_o 3._o joshua_n chapter_n 6._o verse_n 17._o 18._o 1_o samucl_n chapter_n 15._o verse_n 3._o but_o jephtah_n transport_v by_o the_o vehemency_n of_o his_o zeal_n for_o the_o people_n safety_n inconsiderat_o devote_v other_o person_n and_o thing_n and_o do_v bind_v himself_o so_o firm_o that_o he_o can_v not_o recall_v it_o v._o 34._o with_o timbrel_n according_o to_o the_o custom_n of_o those_o day_n exodus_fw-la chapter_n 15._o verse_n 20._o 1_o samuel_n chap._n 18._o verse_n 6._o dance_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o flute_n or_o dance_n v._o 35._o open_v my_o mouth_n a_o ordinary_a phrase_n in_o scripture_n for_o vow_n which_o signify_v a_o irrevocable_a word_n bind_v irremissible_o v._o 37._o let_v i_o alone_o defer_v the_o execution_n of_o thy_o vow_n give_v i_o this_o small_a respite_n to_o prepare_v myself_o thereunto_o by_o refrain_v frequent_v place_n and_o company_n to_o satisfy_v my_o natural_a grief_n for_o see_v thy_o posterity_n fail_v in_o i_o and_o therewith_o all_o thy_o joy_n and_o comfort_n i_o die_v unmarried_a and_o without_o issue_n v._o 39_o do_v with_o her_o the_o strangeness_n of_o this_o act_n which_o have_v no_o precedent_n have_v cause_v many_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o do_v not_o cause_v she_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n but_o that_o he_o do_v consecrate_v â—er_o to_o god_n by_o some_o unexpressed_a way_n and_o do_v translate_v the_o ensue_a word_n and_o she_o know_v no_o man_n whereas_o the_o italian_a translation_n be_v and_o she_o have_v not_o know_v any_o man_n but_o there_o bein_z no_o such_o consecration_n mention_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o devotement_n have_v such_o a_o precise_a necessry_n in_o 〈◊〉_d it_o seem_v that_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o 31._o v_o 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v prefer_v v._o 40._o tolament_n those_o that_o hold_n she_o be_v not_o put_v to_o death_n translate_v it_o to_o talk_v with_o she_o chap._n xii_o verse_n 1._o northward_o to_o gilead_n which_o be_v north_n of_o ephraim_n wherefore_o see_v such_o another_o example_n of_o insolency_n in_o the_o ep_a raimite_n judge_n chapter_n 8_o verse_n 1._o v._o 3._o put_v a_o scripture_n phrase_n that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o have_v put_v myself_o into_o great_a danger_n of_o my_o life_n like_o as_o that_o which_o be_v some_o in_o the_o palm_n of_o one_o hand_n may_v easy_o fall_v oâ—_n bâ—snâ—tched_v away_o v._o 4._o becausetiey_n 〈◊〉_d the_o ephraimite_n pride_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o this_o waâ—_n who_o in_o câ—â—t_n â—pt_v 〈◊〉_d upbraid_v the_o gileadite_n say_v they_o can_v not_o live_v but_o only_o by_o their_o benefi_n and_o favour_n and_o that_o they_o have_v no_o power_n of_o themselves_o be_v encompass_v by_o these_o two_o mighty_a tribe_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o go_v about_o any_o public_a enterprise_n without_o they_o who_o be_v their_o head_n and_o protector_n v._o 6._o sibbole_v through_o custom_n or_o corruption_n of_o language_n natural_a to_o the_o ephraimite_n v._o 7._o in_o one_o of_o the_o city_n or_o in_o the_o country_n of_o gilead_n which_o be_v divide_v into_o several_a city_n v._o 15._o of_o the_o amalekite_n it_o be_v a_o mountain_n in_o the_o ephraimite_n country_n so_o call_v for_o some_o unknown_a reason_n see_v judge_n 5._o 14._o chap._n xiii_o verse_n 2._o zorab_v see_v concern_v this_o city_n joshua_n chapter_n 19_o v._n 41._o v._o 3._o the_o angel_n the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o verse_n 18._o and_o 22._o see_v judge_n 2._o 1._o and_o 6._o 11._o v._o 4._o beware_v the_o sanctify_v of_o thy_o son_n must_v begin_v from_o thyself_o now_o among_o all_o the_o sanctfying_n that_o of_o the_o nazarit-ship_n be_v the_o most_o note_a and_o require_v the_o strict_a abstinence_n from_o wine_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o drink_n that_o will_v make_v one_o drunk_a num_fw-la 6._o 3._o v._o 5._o a_o nazarite_n a_o figure_n of_o christ_n the_o great_a nazarite_n perfect_o 〈◊〉_d from_o his_o mother_n womb_n to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n matthew_n chapter_n 2._o 23._o the_o resemblance_n of_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o be_v as_o well_o in_o their_o miraculous_a birth_n as_o in_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o strength_n and_o justice_n for_o as_o samson_n alone_o without_o a_o army_n and_o almost_o without_o any_o weapon_n save_v the_o peopl_n so_o christ_n have_v do_v of_o himself_o â—â—y_a chapter_n 63._o verse_n 5._o hose_n chapter_n 1._o verse_n 7._o there_o be_v also_o diverse_a other_o correspondence_n which_o shall_v be_v note_v in_o the_o progress_n of_o the_o histoiry_n begin_v for_n the_o philistines_n continue_v in_o trouble_v of_o the_o people_n a_o long_a time_n after_o samson_n until_o they_o be_v at_o the_o last_o subdue_v quite_o under_o david_n who_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o last_o come_n destroy_v all_o the_o residue_n of_o his_o enemy_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 25_o 26._o v._o 6._o very_o terrible_a majestical_a glorious_a and_o sparkle_a with_o divine_a light_n v._o 8._o that_o shall_v be_v or_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v bear_v v._o 15._o until_o we_o think_v it_o be_v some_o prophet_n or_o some_o create_a angel_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v do_v he_o honour_n in_o imitation_n of_o abraham_n genesis_n chapter_n 18._o ukase_v 5._o judge_n chapter_n 6._o verse_n 18._o v._o 16._o though_o thou_o this_o thy_o food_n do_v not_o befit_v i_o i_o be_v no_o man_n and_o if_o thou_o will_v bestow_v it_o in_o a_o sacrifice_n bestow_v it_o as_o upon_o the_o true_a god_n and_o not_o as_o upon_o a_o create_a angel_n v._o 17._o may_v do_v thou_o honour_n as_o a_o prophet_n by_o service_n acknowledgement_n and_o respect_n or_o as_o a_o good_a angel_n by_o remembrance_n renown_n and_o reverence_n v._o 18._o ask_v think_v to_o know_v my_o name_n as_o a_o creature_n be_v secret_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o incomprehensible_a hebrew_n hide_v difficult_a or_o admirable_a as_o isaiah_n 9_o 5_o now_o by_o the_o name_n he_o mean_v the_o essence_n and_o divine_a glory_n itself_o v._o 19_o a_o meat_n offer_v manoa_n have_v questionless_a bring_v bread_n with_o the_o kid_n and_o she_o employ_v that_o bread_n â—n_o a_o meat_n offer_v which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v join_v with_o the_o sacrifice_n v._o 20._o from_o off_o the_o altor_n he_n call_v that_o part_n of_o the_o rock_n so_o where_o these_o offering_n be_v offer_v v._o 23._o at_o this_o time_n namely_o of_o the_o child_n sanctification_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o church_n deliverance_n through_o he_o in_o this_o time_n of_o our_o great_a want_n be_v not_o sign_n of_o anger_n but_o of_o grace_n v._o 25._o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v extraordinary_o confer_v upon_o those_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v for_o deliverer_n of_o his_o people_n to_o move_v he_o to_o inspire_v magnanimous_a thought_n into_o he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o miraculous_a strength_n of_o body_n and_o mind_n and_o incite_v he_o to_o do_v great_a and_o more_o than_o humane_a act_n in_o the_o camp_n of_o dan_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o mahane-dan_a
that_o be_v to_o say_v upon_o courser_n or_o dromedary_n v._o 20._o herd_n which_o the_o amalekite_n have_v get_v in_o other_o place_n beside_o ziklag_n and_o jewâ—y_n those_o other_o cattle_n which_o be_v david_n and_o his_o follower_n v._o 24._o so_o shall_v his_o italian_n ought_v his_o to_o be_v not_o only_o in_o natural_a equity_n they_o be_v command_v to_o stay_v behind_o and_o execute_v a_o charge_n so_o needful_a for_o the_o whole_a army_n it_o be_v reasonable_a that_o he_o who_o have_v preserve_v the_o common_a good_n shall_v be_v pay_v out_o of_o the_o common_a stock_n but_o also_o by_o god_n express_a law_n num._n 31._o 27._o josh._n â—2_n 8._o v._o 27._o bethel_n this_o word_n signify_v house_n of_o god_n whereby_o some_o have_v imagine_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o kiriath_n â—eaâ—â—m_n where_o the_o ark_n be_v 〈◊〉_d sam._n 7._o 1._o chap._n xxxi_o verse_n 2._o abinodab_n it_o may_v be_v he_o that_o be_v call_v ishui_n 1_o sam._n 14._o 49._o v._o 6._o all_o his_o man_n his_o familiar_a and_o household_n servant_n v._o 11._o jabesh_n questionless_a in_o remembrance_n and_o gratitude_n for_o their_o deliverance_n by_o saul_n 1_o samuel_n 11._o 11._o v._o 12._o burn_a they_o which_o be_v not_o ordinary_o use_v but_o only_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n as_o here_o that_o they_o may_v be_v no_o more_o find_v nor_o expose_v to_o ignominy_n see_v amos_n 6._o 10._o v._o 13._o they_o take_v their_o bone_n halâ—o_o calcinate_a for_o to_o give_v they_o burial_n the_o second_o book_n of_o samvel_n the_o argument_n this_o book_n contain_v the_o continuation_n of_o the_o history_n of_o god_n people_n under_o david_n reign_n who_o after_o the_o death_n of_o saul_n be_v raise_v thereunto_o by_o degree_n be_v first_o acknowledge_v and_o accept_v of_o by_o his_o own_o tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o some_o year_n after_o by_o all_o the_o rest_n through_o his_o victory_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o which_o be_v of_o saul_n side_n and_o at_o the_o last_o by_o the_o death_n of_o ishbosheth_n saul_n son_n who_o be_v install_v in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o in_o his_o execute_n of_o this_o office_n the_o history_n describe_v unto_o we_o the_o excellent_a and_o heroical_a virtue_n wherewith_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v endow_v david_n as_o well_o for_o wisdom_n justice_n equity_n and_o humanity_n politic_a government_n and_o establishment_n of_o a_o perfect_a order_n in_o his_o house_n and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n as_o also_o for_o valour_n knowledge_n and_o understanding_n in_o military_a affair_n through_o which_o he_o obtain_v continual_o notable_a victory_n as_o well_o in_o foreign_a war_n as_o in_o civil_a commotion_n faction_n and_o rebellion_n whereby_o his_o state_n be_v firm_a and_o the_o people_n settle_v in_o assure_a rest_n and_o the_o enemy_n overthrow_v destroy_v and_o subdue_v round_o about_o they_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o kingdom_n enlarge_v even_o to_o the_o limit_n ancient_o appoint_v and_o promise_v by_o the_o lord_n then_o be_v set_v down_o his_o eminent_a piety_n and_o his_o singular_a zeal_n by_o which_o he_o be_v move_v in_o god_n service_n purge_v by_o he_o from_o all_o corruption_n regulate_v by_o a_o admirable_a order_n and_o hold_v in_o great_a majesty_n and_o veneration_n than_o it_o be_v at_o first_o have_v for_o that_o purpose_n bring_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n near_o himself_o to_o zion_n have_v by_o divine_a revelation_n conceive_v the_o design_n of_o the_o fabric_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o prepare_v and_o consecrate_v infinite_a treasure_n for_o that_o work_n and_o purchase_v the_o ground_n upon_o which_o it_o shall_v stand_v the_o history_n set_v also_o down_o the_o incomparable_a blessing_n wherewith_o david_n life_n and_o reign_n be_v crown_v and_o reward_v while_o he_o govern_v himself_o in_o this_o laudable_a manner_n by_o glorious_a victory_n and_o conquest_n in_o peace_n security_n and_o wealth_n obedience_n love_n and_o perfect_a respect_n of_o his_o people_n in_o numerous_a issue_n prosperity_n and_o tranquillity_n at_o home_n and_o benevolence_n and_o respect_n of_o strange_a nation_n and_o prince_n and_o it_o set_v down_o also_o how_o david_n be_v run_v out_o into_o irregulate_v desire_n violence_n perfidiousness_n ambition_n and_o pride_n vice_n ordinary_o accompany_v a_o absolute_a power_n do_v also_o feel_v god_n heavy_a punishment_n in_o tragical_a enormity_n and_o confusion_n in_o his_o own_o family_n in_o public_a revolt_n and_o practice_n against_o his_o person_n indivision_n faction_n civil_a war_n plague_n and_o other_o scourge_n in_o his_o kingdom_n but_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o which_o he_o be_v stamp_v and_o seal_v do_v never_o utter_o forsake_v he_o to_o a_o unbridled_a and_o unlimited_a forsake_v and_o refusal_n but_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n do_v continual_o recall_v he_o to_z most_o humble_a and_o sincere_a confession_n lively_a acknowledgement_n and_o a_o deep_a repentance_n and_o loyal_a conversion_n follow_v by_o a_o exemplary_a patience_n and_o humility_n in_o bear_v of_o god_n punishment_n so_o do_v god_n also_o temper_v his_o severity_n receive_v he_o again_o into_o grace_n and_o peace_n and_o for_o the_o love_n of_o he_o have_v mercy_n upon_o his_o people_n convert_v all_o these_o sinister_a chance_n into_o a_o great_a rest_n glory_n and_o happiness_n and_o all_o this_o through_o god_n power_n and_o free_a will_n who_o have_v choose_v david_n for_o a_o sacred_a type_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o father_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n will_v also_o give_v a_o sign_n and_o pawn_v of_o the_o eternity_n and_o blessing_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n in_o the_o firm_a lastingnesse_n and_o prosperity_n of_o david_n and_o his_o posterity_n as_o likewise_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v the_o solid_a basis_n of_o the_o lastingnesse_n of_o david_n who_o ruin_n be_v at_o the_o appoint_a time_n to_o be_v gather_v together_o and_o the_o vice_n and_o disorder_n thereof_o correct_v and_o rectify_v by_o christ_n spiritual_a and_o everlasting_a kingdom_n which_o be_v by_o david_n apprehend_v in_o spirit_n do_v many_o time_n incite_v he_o to_o give_v unto_o the_o lord_n most_o holy_a and_o devout_a thanks_n annotation_n chap._n i._o verse_n 2._o and_o earth_n see_v joshua_n chapter_n 7._o v._n 6._o job_n 2._o 12._o v._o 7._o when_o he_o look_v the_o great_a part_n of_o this_o narration_n be_v feign_a only_o to_o gain_v favour_n at_o david_n hand_n for_o assure_v he_o of_o his_o adversary_n death_n and_o his_o relation_n of_o have_v cooperate_v therein_o because_o that_o the_o description_n set_v down_o 1_o samuel_n 31._o be_v far_o different_a from_o this_o v._o 9_o stand_v i_o pray_v thou_o to_o cause_v the_o point_n of_o the_o spear_n to_o come_v through_o anguish_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o this_o armour_n of_o maise_n retain_v etc._n etc._n armour_n the_o hebrew_a word_n signify_v as_o well_o a_o embroider_a coat_n retain_v have_v hinder_v the_o spear_n from_o come_v through_o i_o v._o 13._o a_o stranger_n dwelling_v among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v become_v a_o proselyte_n or_o otherways_o v._o 16._o be_v upon_o that_o be_v to_o say_v bear_v thou_o the_o just_a punishment_n of_o thy_o capital_a offence_n see_v leviticus_n â—0_n 9_o v._o 18._o teach_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o exercise_n of_o weapon_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o bow_n because_o therewith_o the_o philistines_n have_v prevail_v most_o against_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 31._o 3._o v._o 19_o the_o beauty_n the_o italian_a o_o beautiful_a or_o pleasant_a a_o title_n oftentimes_o give_v to_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n psalm_n 48._o verse_n 2._o and_o 50._o 2._o jeremiah_n chap._n 3._o verse_n 19_o lamentation_n chapter_n 2._o verse_n 15._o ezechiel_n chapter_n 20._o v._n 6._o daniel_n chapter_n 8._o verse_n 9_o and_o 11._o 16._o v._o 20._o tell_v it_o not_o will_v god_n this_o evil_a news_n may_v be_v hide_v from_o the_o unbeliever_n who_o will_v thereupon_o take_v occasion_n to_o blaspheme_v god_n and_o contemn_v his_o church_n as_o judge_n 16._o 23._o mic._n 1._o 10._o the_o daughter_n as_o the_o custom_n be_v in_o victory_n 1_o samuel_n chap._n 18._o v._n 6._o v._o 21._o let_v there_o be_v no_o all_o this_o curse_v of_o these_o place_n be_v but_o only_o a_o pathetical_a exaggeration_n of_o his_o grief_n as_o job_n chapter_n 3._o verse_n 3._o of_o offering_n of_o thanksgiving_n to_o the_o lord_n the_o meaning_n be_v may_v that_o place_n which_o have_v give_v so_o much_o occasion_n of_o sorrow_n never_o yield_v any_o subject_n or_o mean_n of_o mirth_n cast_v away_o in_o the_o flight_n the_o most_o valiant_a have_v cast_v away_o their_o weapon_n or_o after_o their_o death_n they_o have_v lie_v scatter_v here_o and_o there_o anoint_v consecrate_a by_o the_o lord_n for_o a_o lawful_a king_n mean_v he_o be_v dead_a as_o tyrant_n and_o usurper_n
decorum_n while_o he_o dance_v which_o michal_n hateful_o exaggerate_v through_o pride_n v._o 21._o it_o be_v it_o be_v a_o honourable_a action_n to_o leap_v with_o a_o holy_a joy_n before_o the_o lord_n though_o in_o outward_a appearance_n it_o do_v not_o somuch_o savour_v of_o gravity_n and_o god_n notwithstanding_o this_o my_o humility_n will_v make_v i_o seem_v never_o the_o less_o worthy_a nor_o majestic_a before_o man_n v._o 23._o have_v no_o child_n this_n seem_v to_o be_v note_v for_o a_o punishment_n of_o her_o pride_n chap._n vii_o verse_n 3._o say_a not_o by_o divine_a revellation_n but_o of_o himself_o be_v a_o holy_a and_o pious_a man_n consider_v the_o design_n of_o itself_o be_v praise_v worthy_a and_o that_o god_n guide_v david_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n in_o all_o his_o enterprise_n v._o 5._o shall_v thou_o build_v i_o word_n of_o admiration_n not_o of_o reprehension_n the_o meaning_n be_v have_v thou_o have_v such_o a_o light_a thought_n as_o for_o to_o build_v a_o firm_a and_o and_o settle_a habitation_n to_o the_o sign_n of_o my_o presence_n which_o have_v hitherto_o be_v unsettle_a and_o wander_v i_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o do_v this_o honour_n to_o any_o of_o the_o other_o tribe_n out_o of_o which_o i_o have_v choose_v judge_n and_o a_o king_n i_o do_v like_a of_o thy_o intent_n 1_o king_n chapter_n 8_o verse_n 18._o but_o be_v thou_o content_a with_o those_o honour_n which_o thou_o have_v receive_v at_o my_o hand_n the_o put_v of_o this_o thy_o design_n in_o execution_n be_v reserve_v for_o thy_o son_n v._o 7._o speak_v i_o a_o word_n god_n have_v often_o say_v in_o his_o law_n that_o he_o will_v choose_v himself_o a_o place_n but_o he_o have_v not_o express_v where_o nor_o what_o kind_n of_o place_n it_o shall_v be_v and_o therefore_o he_o love_o admonish_v david_n to_o wait_v for_o this_o expression_n v._o 11_o and_o as_o this_o be_v add_v to_o extol_v david_n reign_n who_o have_v for_o ever_o suppress_v the_o adverse_a nation_n and_o settle_a israel_n in_o a_o firm_a repose_n and_o form_n of_o government_n whereas_o the_o judge_n have_v but_o only_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o some_o one_o nation_n and_o that_o but_o only_o for_o a_o certain_a time_n make_v thou_o a_o scripture_n phrase_n which_o signify_v give_v continuance_n of_o posterity_n and_o a_o durable_a be_v see_v exodus_fw-la chapter_n 1._o verse_n 21._o 1_o king_n chapter_n 2._o verse_n 24._o v._o 13_o for_o my_o name_n to_o i_o myself_o who_o have_v make_v myself_o know_v to_o my_o church_n as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o proper_a name_n that_o my_o name_n may_v be_v call_v upon_o therein_o and_o that_o the_o holy_a mean_n of_o my_o reveal_n may_v therein_o be_v use_v and_o distribute_v for_o ever_o that_o be_v to_o say_v continual_o till_o the_o messiah_n genesis_n chapter_n 49._o verse_n 10._o who_o be_v to_o come_v from_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o change_v the_o temporal_a and_o figurative_a kingdom_n into_o a_o spiritual_a and_o everlasting_a one_o v._o 14_o his_o father_n by_o adoption_n and_o grace_n to_o solomon_n and_o by_o eternal_a generation_n to_o christ_n hebrew_n chapter_n 1._o vers_fw-la 5._o if_o he_o this_n be_v refer_v only_o to_o solomon_n and_o his_o posterity_n and_o not_o at_o all_o to_o christ._n with_o the_o rod_n with_o rod_n accord_v to_o humane_a weakness_n through_o a_o benign_a and_o love_a correction_n and_o not_o extreme_a according_a to_o the_o rigour_n of_o divine_a justice_n to_o utter_v destruction_n see_v job_n chap._n 23._o ver_fw-la 6._o psalm_n 39_o 11._o isaiah_n 27._o 7._o 8._o and_o 47._o 3._o jeremiah_n 30._o 11._o v._o 16._o before_o thou_o thou_n and_o every_o one_o of_o thy_o successor_n see_v it_o and_o enjoy_v it_o or_o even_o as_o it_o have_v be_v during_o thy_o life_n v._o 19_o and_o be_v this_o the_o continuation_n of_o thy_o blessing_n upon_o my_o posterity_n be_v not_o as_o the_o succession_n into_o good_n and_o honour_n which_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o nation_n do_v pass_v from_o the_o father_n to_o their_o child_n and_o so_o to_o their_o posterity_n but_o this_o be_v thy_o singular_a and_o mere_a good_a will_n and_o deed_n v._o 20_o what_o can_v i_o can_v sufficient_o with_o word_n acknowledge_v thy_o favour_n they_o surpass_v my_o capacity_n but_o thou_o know_v the_o motion_n of_o my_o heart_n which_o the_o tongue_n can_v parallel_v see_v gen._n 31._o 10._o v._o 21_o for_o thy_o word_n sake_n this_o admirable_a revelation_n of_o thy_o grace_n towards_o i_o and_o my_o posterity_n be_v ground_v upon_o nothing_o but_o only_o upon_o the_o design_n which_o thou_o have_v set_v down_o out_o of_o thy_o own_o mere_a free_a will_n v._o 22_o thou_o be_v great_a the_o italian_a thou_o be_v exalt_v that_o be_v to_o say_v thou_o ought_v to_o be_v praise_v and_o exalt_v and_o indeed_o so_o thou_o be_v by_o i_o and_o by_o all_o the_o faithful_a according_a as_o thy_o miracle_n and_o divine_a work_n do_v testify_v â—the_v remembrance_n of_o which_o be_v come_v even_o to_o we_o and_o our_o time_n v._o 23_o go_v to_o do_v in_o a_o manner_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o display_v and_o lay_v upon_o his_o glorious_a power_n upon_o earth_n exod._n 3._o 7._o 8._o and_o their_o god_n to_o who_o the_o idolater_n attribute_v the_o glory_n of_o have_v overcome_v the_o true_a god_n and_o have_v subdue_v the_o people_n exod_a 12._o 12._o v._o 24_o confirm_v thou_o have_v get_v a_o perpetual_a right_n unto_o they_o and_o by_o thy_o benefit_n haste_v gain_v they_o unto_o thou_o and_o thy_o obedience_n and_o â—â—ast_o confirm_v their_o be_v that_o they_o may_v always_o subsist_v to_o serve_v thou_o israel_n that_o people_n which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n until_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n but_o that_o which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n for_o ever_o v._o 27_o find_v in_o his_o heart_n the_o italian_a find_v his_o heart_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o have_v gather_v together_o all_o his_o thought_n and_o affection_n and_o recall_v they_o from_o the_o error_n of_o the_o world_n to_o unite_v and_o employ_v they_o all_o in_o the_o make_n of_o this_o prayer_n unto_o thou_o v._o 29_o before_o thou_o under_o thy_o protection_n chap._n viii_o verse_n 1._o metheg_n amâ—ah_n this_o name_n be_v not_o any_o where_o else_o in_o hebrew_n it_o signify_v the_o bridle_n of_o the_o angle_n or_o corner_n it_o may_v be_v it_o be_v some_o strong_a hold_n in_o some_o straight_a passage_n by_o which_o one_o may_v take_v the_o city_n of_o gath_n 1_o chron._n 18._o 1._o be_v set_v down_o that_o he_o take_v gath_n and_o all_o the_o precinct_n of_o it_o v._o 2_o call_v they_o this_o it_o seem_v must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o prisoner_n which_o he_o divide_v into_o three_o part_n whereof_o two_o he_o put_v to_o death_n and_o save_v the_o three_o v._o 3_o zobah_n a_o country_n of_o syria_n as_o he_o go_v namely_o david_n himself_o to_o enlarge_v his_o bound_n to_o the_o river_n euphrates_n accord_v to_o the_o bound_n set_v down_o by_o the_o lord_n genesis_n chapter_n 15._o verse_n 18._o v._o 4_o a_o thousand_o 1_o chron._n 18_o 4._o there_o be_v the_o number_n of_o seven_o thousand_o but_o here_o it_o seem_v be_v reckon_v none_o but_o the_o chief_a houghed_a to_o make_v they_o unserviceable_a be_v unwilling_a to_o make_v any_o store_n of_o these_o instrument_n of_o pride_n and_o carnal_a confidence_n see_v joshua_n chapter_n 11._o verse_n 6._o v._o 7_o the_o shield_n see_v 1_o king_n chapter_n 10._o verse_n 16._o v._o 9_o hamath_n a_o city_n of_o syria_n which_o be_v think_v to_o be_v antioch_n itself_o v._o 10_o to_o bless_v he_o to_o congratulate_v with_o he_o v._o 11_o dedicate_v namely_o for_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o other_o use_n for_o god_n service_n see_v chronic._n chapter_n 29_o verse_n 2._o v._o 13_o the_o valley_n which_o be_v in_o idumea_n 2_o king_n chapter_n 14._o verse_n 7._o psalm_n 16._o ver_fw-la 2._o eighteen_o thousand_o which_o be_v idumean_n 1_o chron._n 18._o 12._o v._o 14_o become_v which_o last_v until_o the_o day_n of_o joram_n king_n of_o judah_n 2_o king_n chapt_n 8._o 22._o according_a to_o isaak_n prophesy_v gen._n 27._o 40._o v._o 16_o recorder_n the_o italian_a chancellor_n or_o speaker_n as_o 2_o king_n 18._o 18._o v._o 17_o the_o priest_n namely_o secondary_a priest_n as_o great_a substitute_n under_o abiathar_n high_a priest_n see_v upon_o numb_a 3._o 32._o whereupon_o when_o abiathar_n wâ—s_v thrust_v out_o by_o solomon_n zadock_n be_v put_v in_o his_o place_n 1._o king_n chapter_n 2._o verse_n 27._o and_o 35._o v._o 18_o cherethites_n the_o common_a opinion_n be_v that_o these_o be_v the_o king_n guard_n the_o cause_n
the_o altar_n 1_o chron._n 16._o 39_o and_o 21_o 29._o catch_v hold_v see_v upon_o 1_o king_n 1._o 50._o v._o 31._o blood_n the_o guilt_n of_o his_o murder_n with_o which_o i_o shall_v be_v burden_a if_o i_o do_v not_o punish_v he_o for_o it_o v._o 34._o in_o the_o wilderness_n a_o place_n for_o pasturage_n and_o feed_n of_o cattle_n and_o be_v part_n of_o that_o country_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n v._o 35._o put_v in_o the_o room_n put_v in_o execution_n by_o his_o sovereign_a power_n god_n order_n concern_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v to_o the_o priesthood_n zadok_n be_v descend_v from_o eleazar_n aaron_n first_o bear_v 1_o chron._n 6._o 50._o and_o 24._o 3._o and_o his_o express_a declaration_n make_v afterward_o 1_o sam._n 2._o 31._o v._o 37._o thy_o blood_n thou_o shall_v bear_v the_o punishment_n of_o thy_o capital_a offence_n and_o shall_v be_v the_o causer_n of_o thy_o own_o death_n v._o 43._o of_o the_o lord_n make_v in_o his_o name_n he_o be_v the_o maintainer_n of_o it_o the_o say_a oath_n have_v all_o its_o efficacy_n and_o virtue_n from_o he_o and_o by_o his_o ordinance_n v._o 45._o before_o the_o lord_n be_v whole_o consecrate_v to_o his_o service_n or_o through_o god_n perpetual_a care_n and_o providence_n v._o 46._o be_v establish_v after_o all_o the_o head_n of_o faction_n and_o dissension_n be_v cut_v off_o chap._n iii_o verse_n i._o and_o take_v see_v solomon_n be_v not_o blame_v for_o enter_v into_o this_o kindred_n and_o that_o he_o yet_o remain_v in_o the_o perfect_a state_n of_o wisdom_n and_o piety_n we_o ought_v to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v do_v upon_o condition_n that_o the_o woman_n shall_v turn_v to_o the_o true_a service_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o verse_n follow_v contrary_a to_o that_o which_o he_o do_v afterward_o 1_o king_n 11._o 4_o 5_o 7._o v._o 2._o only_o this_o verse_n ought_v to_o be_v join_v to_o the_o next_o in_o this_o sense_n in_o all_o but_o this_o namely_o of_o have_v a_o constant_a and_o settle_a place_n for_o sacrifice_n according_a to_o god_n commandment_n deut._n 12._o 5._o solomon_n in_o his_o beginning_n be_v a_o most_o religious_a observer_n of_o god_n true_a service_n in_fw-la high_a place_n upon_o certain_a little_a hill_n and_o rise_a place_n through_o a_o perverse_a imitation_n of_o the_o ancient_a patriarch_n and_o although_o moses_n his_o altar_n be_v in_o those_o day_n in_o gibeon_n the_o people_n assume_v liberty_n to_o sacrifice_v elsewhere_o strain_v that_o to_o a_o extraordinary_a abuse_n which_o have_v be_v tolerate_v only_o in_o some_o extraordinary_a case_n and_o to_o some_o certain_a person_n see_v exod._n 20._o 24._o deut._n 27._o 6._o the_o name_n of_o namely_o unto_o god_n who_o do_v manifest_v himself_o in_o the_o sacred_a sign_n of_o his_o presence_n deut._n 12._o 5._o v._o 4._o the_o king_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o this_o variety_n of_o altar_n which_o be_v tolerate_v for_o a_o time_n solomon_n notwithstanding_o bear_v a_o singular_a devotion_n to_o moses_n his_o altar_n v._o 7._o to_o go_v out_o i_o know_v neither_o how_o to_o govern_v myself_o nor_o my_o people_n have_v not_o yet_o sufficient_a wisdom_n or_o experience_n through_o want_n of_o year_n v._o 9_o to_o judge_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o govern_v by_o do_v they_o justice_n v._o 12._o any_o king_n or_o prince_n equal_a unto_o thou_o in_o the_o art_n or_o quality_n of_o well_o govern_v v._o 15._o and_o behold_v by_o the_o lively_a feel_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o through_o the_o light_n and_o impression_n which_o remain_v in_o he_o he_o know_v it_o be_v a_o divine_a dream_n as_o gen._n 41._o 7._o v._o 16._o harlot_n common_a harlot_n be_v forbid_v deut._n 23._o 17._o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v either_o that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o strict_o observe_v or_o that_o they_o be_v some_o particular_a man_n bondwoman_n that_o be_v not_o marry_v or_o that_o they_o be_v sojourner_n according_a to_o the_o other_o signification_n of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n as_o joshua_n 2._o 1._o v._o 26._o yern_v or_o wax_v warm_v v._o 28._o of_o god_n or_o divine_a infuse_v into_o he_o through_o god_n spirit_n chap._n iv._o verse_n ii_o which_o he_o have_v the_o italian_a of_o his_o court_n or_o which_o belong_v unto_o he_o v._o 3._o recorder_n see_v upon_o 2._o sam._n 8._o 6._o v._o 4._o abiathar_n if_o it_o be_v the_o same_o as_o be_v speak_v of_o 1_o king_n 2._o 26._o it_o must_v be_v understand_v that_o though_o he_o be_v degrade_v by_o solomon_n yet_o he_o keep_v the_o name_n and_o next_o degree_n under_o zadok_n v._o 5._o the_o officer_n of_o which_o verse_n 7._o principal_a that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o favourite_n or_o private_a friend_n and_o the_o second_o person_n in_o government_n v._o 9_o makaz_v this_o name_n of_o city_n or_o country_n be_v not_o mention_v in_o any_o other_o place_n but_o by_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v here_o add_v they_o belong_v to_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o this_o be_v also_o of_o the_o same_o tribe_n v._o 10._o in_o aruboth_n this_o place_n be_v not_o mention_v any_o where_o else_o but_o by_o the_o aforesaid_a reason_n it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o country_n belong_v to_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n v._o 11._o dor_n see_v josh._n 17._o 11._o v._o 12._o taanach_n see_v josh._n 17._o 11._o zartanah_n this_o be_v not_o the_o same_o as_o joshua_n 3._o 16._o and_o 1_o king_n 7._o 46._o abelmehola_a see_v judge's_n 7._o 22._o jokneam_fw-la it_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o jokneam_fw-la as_o be_v mention_v joshua_n 19_o 11._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 34._o which_o be_v in_o the_o confine_n of_o zabulon_n v._o 14._o mahanaim_n joshua_n 13._o 16._o v._o 21._o the_o river_n namely_o euphrates_n according_a to_o god_n promise_n gen._n 15._o 18._o v._o 22._o measure_n the_o italian_a have_v the_o hebrew_n word_n cor_n which_o be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o large_a measure_n which_o contain_v ten_o epâ—as_n v._o 23._o fâ—llow_n dear_n the_o signification_n of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v very_o uncertain_a but_o most_o interpreter_n hold_v that_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o wild_a goat_n v._o 24._o tiphsah_n this_o be_v some_o city_n of_o syria_n near_o 〈◊〉_d euphrates_n v._o 26._o forty_o thousand_o 2_o chron._n 9_o 25._o there_o be_v mention_v make_v but_o only_o of_o four_o thousand_o stall_n therefore_o we_o must_v imagine_v that_o in_o each_o stall_n there_o be_v ten_o several_a distinct_a place_n to_o place_v a_o horse_n in_o each_o one_o v._o 30._o the_o east_n namely_o arabian_n or_o chaldaean_n who_o as_o well_o as_o the_o egyptian_n act_n 7._o 12._o be_v very_o skilful_a in_o liberal_a art_n and_o natural_a science_n v._o 31._o ethan_n there_o be_v israelites_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n descend_v from_o zerah_n and_o therefore_o ethan_n be_v call_v the_o ezrahite_a see_v 1_o chron._n 2._o 6._o psal._n 88_o 1._o and_o 89._o 1._o v._o 32._o proverb_n partly_o whereof_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o book_n of_o proverb_n and_o ecclesiaste_n v._o 33._o the_o hyssop_n it_o be_v so_o call_v ordinary_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o hebrew_n name_n yet_o other_o â—old_a iâ—_n to_o be_v rather_o wall-rue_n chap._n v._o verse_n iii_o unto_o the_o name_n which_o shall_v bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o shall_v be_v peculiar_o consecreat_v to_o his_o service_n and_o presence_n 1_o king_n 3._o 2._o v._o 9_o food_n for_o tire_n and_o sidon_n want_v food_n and_o make_v provision_n thereof_o in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o israelite_n ezr._n 3._o 7._o ezech._n 27._o 17._o act_n 12._o 20._o for_o my_o household_n or_o for_o my_o court_n this_o be_v the_o price_n of_o the_o timber_n beside_o other_o quantity_n of_o co_fw-la 〈…〉_z e_o which_o solomon_n give_v the_o workman_n for_o their_o labour_n 2_o chron._n 2._o 9_o v._o 11._o measure_n see_v 1_o king_n 4._o 22._o pure_a oil_n the_o italian_a virgin_n oil_n see_v upon_o exodus_fw-la 27._o 20._o year_n by_o year_n which_o by_o all_o likelihood_n last_v no_o long_o than_o while_o the_o temple_n be_v build_v and_o those_o workman_n and_o material_n be_v employ_v v._o 14._o over_o the_o levy_v to_o make_v the_o levy_v and_o to_o see_v they_o follow_v their_o work_n v._o 15._o that_o bare_a these_o be_v stranger_n as_o also_o the_o three_o thousand_o of_o the_o verse_n follow_v 2_o chron._n 2._o 2._o v._o 16._o three_o hundred_o in_o the_o selfsame_o place_n of_o the_o chronicle_n there_o be_v six_o hundred_o but_o certain_o three_o hundred_o be_v over_o and_o above_o to_o make_v the_o number_n complete_a at_o any_o time_n upon_o any_o chance_n v._o 17._o costly_a the_o italian_a fine_n namely_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o hardness_n and_o
but_o according_a he_o do_v not_o mean_a that_o it_o depend_v on_o his_o will_n but_o that_o god_n determine_a scourge_n shall_v not_o cease_v until_o elias_n have_v take_v away_o the_o occasion_n of_o god_n wrath_n 1_o king_n 18._o 41._o and_o that_o afterward_o he_o may_v with_o a_o good_a faith_n desire_v god_n to_o relieve_v his_o people_n v._o 3._o that_o be_v which_o by_o direct_a line_n run_v into_o jordan_n v._o 9_o i_o have_v command_v i_o have_v within_o myself_o decree_v it_o so_o and_o will_v inspire_v the_o woman_n heart_n that_o she_o shall_v perform_v it_o v._o 12._o a_o cake_n poor_a folk_n bread_n make_v in_o haste_n and_o ill_o bake_v and_o dress_v the_o meaning_n be_v i_o do_v want_n bread_n and_o die_n that_o being_n eat_v we_o have_v nothing_o leave_v we_o to_o live_v on_o and_o must_v whole_o refer_v ourselves_o to_o god_n will_n v._o 15._o many_o day_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o a_o whole_a year_n or_o for_o many_o day_n v._o 18._o what_o have_v i_o wherein_n have_v i_o offend_v thou_o or_o wherefore_o thou_o be_v a_o godly_a man_n and_o one_o of_o god_n prophet_n be_v thou_o come_v into_o my_o house_n who_o be_o a_o poor_a sinful_a woman_n to_o the_o end_n that_o know_v my_o sin_n thou_o may_v draw_v god_n judgement_n upon_o i_o or_o why_o do_v thou_o grieve_v i_o with_o thy_o presence_n which_o reprove_v i_o for_o not_o have_v amend_v myself_o through_o thy_o word_n and_o conversation_n see_v luke_n 5._o 8._o v._o 20._o have_v thou_o word_n of_o wonder_n as_o wonder_v that_o god_n shall_v comprehend_v this_o woman_n within_o the_o common_a calamity_n see_v one_o will_v imagine_v the_o presence_n of_o his_o prophet_n the_o dispenser_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o mercy_n shall_v be_v a_o safeguard_n unto_o she_o v._o 21._o stretch_v himself_o as_o well_o to_o express_v the_o servencie_n of_o his_o prayer_n as_o the_o desire_n he_o have_v to_o make_v he_o even_o partaker_n of_o his_o own_o life_n see_v 2._o king_n 4._o 34._o chap._n xviii_o verse_n i._o the_o three_o year_n after_o that_o elias_n have_v hide_v himself_o from_o ahab_n 1._o king_n 17._o 3._o for_o that_o drought_n last_v three_o year_n and_o six_o month_n luk._n 4._o 25._o jam._n 5._o 17._o v._o 10._o the_o kingdom_n other_o kingdom_n and_o nation_n v._o 12._o carry_v thou_o by_o a_o swift_a and_o supernatural_a motion_n which_o do_v often_o befall_v the_o prophet_n eze._n 3._o 12._o 14._o acts._n 8._o 39_o fear_v and_o therefore_o deserve_v to_o have_v thou_o save_v i_o from_o this_o danger_n v._o 17._o that_o trouble_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o drought_n and_o other_o evil_n by_o mean_n of_o thy_o imprecation_n because_o thou_o will_v not_o submit_v thyself_o to_o the_o common_a order_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o god_n worship_n v._o 19_o all_o israel_n the_o general_a congregation_n of_o the_o deputy_n of_o all_o the_o commonalty_n of_o the_o people_n the_o grove_n these_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o some_o false_a oracle_n or_o of_o the_o idolatry_n practise_v in_o ahab_n grove_n 1._o kin._n 16._o 33._o which_o notwithstanding_o do_v not_o come_v be_v peradventure_o forbid_v by_o jezakel_n v._o 21._o between_o two_o or_o between_o two_o thought_n whether_o you_o shall_v serve_v god_n or_o baal_n stand_v in_o suspense_n which_o of_o they_o be_v the_o true_a god_n for_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o if_o you_o be_v thorough_o persuade_v which_o be_v the_o true_a god_n you_o will_v serve_v he_o only_o he_o speak_v thus_o because_o that_o in_o the_o calf_n they_o presume_v they_o serve_v the_o true_a god_n see_v upon_o exod._n 32._o 4._o 2._o king_n 10._o 16._o 31._o answer_v he_o not_o either_o through_o confusion_n and_o compunction_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o through_o perplexity_n not_o know_v as_o yet_o what_o his_o intent_n be_v or_o for_o fear_n of_o ahab_n v._o 22._o i_o only_o public_a defender_n and_o maintainer_n of_o god_n pure_a service_n for_o the_o other_o prophet_n have_v hide_v themselves_o v._o 24._o let_v he_o be_v god_n let_v he_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o worship_v for_o the_o only_a true_a god_n v._o 26._o i_o cap_a idolater_n action_n in_o their_o sacrifice_n imitate_v the_o motion_n of_o holy_a joy_n and_o zeal_n use_v in_o true_a service_n of_o god_n 2_o sam._n 6._o 14._o psal._n 26._o 6._o or_o else_o by_o these_o motion_n they_o will_v make_v show_n of_o be_v possess_v by_o a_o divine_a spirit_n and_o ravish_v into_o prophetical_a ecstasy_n see_v vers_fw-la 29._o v._o 28._o cut_a themselves_o see_v upon_o leu._n 19_o 28._o v._o 29._o prophesy_v feign_a as_o though_o they_o have_v be_v ravish_v in_o mind_n by_o distract_a gesture_n see_v 1_o sam._n 18._o 10._o of_o the_o offering_n the_o daily_a offer_v aâ—_n even_o exo._n 29._o 39_o a_o observation_n which_o peradventure_o be_v observe_v by_o these_o idolater_n that_o regard_v or_o give_v any_o heed_n v._o 30._o repair_v it_o be_v likely_a that_o upon_o the_o top_n of_o mount_n carmel_n there_o have_v be_v a_o altar_n erect_v to_o the_o true_a god_n according_a to_o the_o common_a custom_n of_o high_a place_n and_o that_o it_o have_v be_v overthrow_v by_o the_o idolater_n v._o 31._o twelve_o in_o token_n that_o all_o israel_n in_o it_o twelve_o tribe_n be_v to_o be_v unite_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n v._o 32._o he_o build_v for_o the_o use_n of_o that_o time_n be_v a_o extraordinary_a time_n and_o use_n which_o be_v permit_v especial_o to_o prophet_n and_o other_o person_n who_o be_v inspire_v by_o god_n see_v exod._n 20._o 24._o v._o 33._o pour_v it_o out_o to_o take_v away_o all_o suspicion_n of_o any_o hide_a fire_n or_o to_o make_v the_o miracle_n so_o much_o the_o more_o worthy_a manifest_a and_o unreprovable_a v._o 36._o at_o thy_o word_n by_o thy_o express_a command_n v._o 37._o thou_o have_v give_v they_o now_o the_o spirit_n of_o repentance_n as_o thou_o have_v heretofore_o forsake_v they_o and_o let_v they_o go_v astray_o isa._n 63._o 17._o other_o and_o do_v thou_o turn_v there_o heart_n back_o namely_o from_o idolatry_n v._o 38._o fall_v a_o ordinary_a sign_n of_o god_n approbation_n in_o matter_n which_o concern_v his_o service_n leu._n 9_o 24._o judg._n 6._o 21._o 2_o chron._n 7._o 1._o of_o the_o lord_n create_v by_o he_o miraculous_o v._o 40._o slay_v they_o by_o special_a revelation_n of_o god_n will_n touch_v the_o prophet_n personal_a execution_n of_o this_o business_n for_o howsoever_o those_o prophet_n do_v just_o deserve_v death_n deut._n 13._o 5._o and_o 18._o 20._o see_v 2_o king_n 10._o 25._o v._o 41._o get_v thou_o up_o the_o scourge_n of_o drought_n be_v cease_v the_o principal_a cause_n be_v take_v away_o which_o have_v provoke_v god_n wrath_n wherefore_o rejoice_v there_o be_v i_n think_v i_o hear_v it_o the_o thing_n be_v as_o certain_a as_o if_o it_o be_v present_a v._o 42._o down_o upon_o the_o earth_n a_o action_n of_o most_o humble_a and_o servant_n prayer_n by_o mean_n of_o which_o god_n have_v determine_v to_o grant_v the_o benefit_n v._o 43._o towards_o the_o sea_n whence_o great_a vapour_n arise_v which_o breed_v cloud_n and_o rain_n v._o 46._o the_o hand_n he_o be_v fill_v with_o and_o drive_v by_o a_o supernatural_a strength_n and_o agility_n to_o overrun_a the_o speediness_n of_o ahab_n waggon_n chap._n xix_o verse_n iii_o for_o his_o â—ife_n or_o according_a to_o the_o motion_n of_o his_o soul_n that_o be_v to_o say_v according_a as_o god_n spirit_n do_v move_v and_o drive_v he_o v_o 4._o i_o be_o no_o better_a that_o i_o shall_v live_v long_o than_o they_o it_o may_v be_v that_o have_v have_v some_o revelation_n of_o his_o take_n up_o into_o heaven_n and_o be_v now_o weary_a of_o live_v he_o do_v desire_n god_n to_o take_v he_o unto_o he_o accord_v to_o the_o ordinary_a custom_n and_o manner_n of_o man_n without_o any_o further_a delay_n v._o 7._o the_o journey_n into_o which_o the_o spirit_n drive_v thou_o now_o he_o be_v command_v to_o eat_v for_o to_o fulfil_v nature_n order_n of_o which_o god_n be_v the_o author_n and_o to_o this_o small_a quantity_n of_o food_n there_o be_v a_o miraculous_a increase_n of_o virtue_n give_v to_o show_v god_n omnipotoncie_n above_o all_o order_n when_o it_o please_v he_o v._o 8._o in_o the_o strength_n not_o natural_a but_o by_o miracle_n infuse_v into_o and_o add_v unto_o this_o food_n v._o 9_o what_o do_v thou_o a_o love_a reproof_n of_o elias_n overmuch_o fear_v which_o have_v cause_v he_o to_o forsake_v his_o vocation_n v._o 11._o pass_v by_o he_o cause_v the_o sign_n of_o his_o glorious_a apparition_n to_o pass_v before_o he_o among_o which_o the_o violent_a and_o terriable_a one_o be_v but_o only_a preparative_n and_o forerunner_n to_o dispose_v the_o prophet_n
time_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o mixture_n of_o nation_n which_o take_v and_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o samaritan_n as_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n the_o history_n declare_v that_o though_o the_o church_n and_o god_n true_a service_n and_o corsequent_o his_o word_n sacrament_n grace_n presence_n and_o spirit_n be_v therein_o preserve_v yet_o as_o well_o through_o the_o people_n enrage_a inclination_n to_o idolatry_n as_o by_o the_o infection_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n there_o be_v such_o vice_n engraft_v into_o it_o both_o against_o the_o first_o and_o second_o table_n of_o god_n law_n that_o they_o can_v never_o be_v root_v out_o neither_o by_o the_o prophet_n ministry_n nor_o by_o god_n punishment_n nor_o by_o the_o authority_n and_o zeal_n of_o many_o excellent_a king_n who_o excel_v in_o piety_n and_o virtue_n and_o who_o god_n raise_v from_o time_n to_o time_n to_o repair_v the_o breach_n and_o to_o stay_v the_o imminent_a ruin_n who_o holy_a endeavour_n and_o work_n be_v almost_o always_o overthrow_v by_o their_o successor_n boundless_a impiety_n so_o that_o the_o lord_n at_o last_o after_o he_o have_v miraculous_o save_v the_o people_n of_o judah_n out_o of_o the_o assyrian_n hand_n deliver_v they_o into_o the_o chaldaean_n hand_n who_o afflict_v weaken_a subdue_v and_o waste_v they_o several_a time_n and_o at_o last_o take_v sack_v and_o burn_v the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n extinguish_v the_o royal_a line_n and_o carry_v away_o the_o small_a remnant_n captive_a to_o babylon_n after_o all_o which_o through_o the_o excess_n of_o the_o jew_n malice_n and_o god_n rigorous_a vengeance_n a_o small_a remnant_n which_o remain_v in_o the_o country_n be_v carry_v into_o egypt_n in_o a_o state_n not_o less_o lamentable_a but_o far_o more_o accurse_v than_o they_o who_o be_v in_o babylon_n the_o most_o terrible_a eclipse_n and_o interruption_n that_o the_o ancient_a church_n ever_o bad_a which_o notwithstanding_o david_n progeny_n and_o the_o holy_a seed_n among_o the_o people_n be_v preserve_v the_o one_o to_o bring_v forth_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n at_o the_o appoint_a time_n and_o the_o other_o to_o people_n the_o church_n and_o to_o be_v gather_v and_o ingraft_v in_o his_o everlasting_a spiritual_a kingdom_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n promise_n chap._n i._n v._o 2._o baalzebub_n see_v upon_o matth._n 10._o 25._o v._o 7._o what_o manner_n namely_o what_o be_v his_o stature_n habit_n and_o shape_n v._o 8._o hairy_a either_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o own_o hair_n or_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o prophetic_a mantle_n which_o he_o wear_v that_o be_v of_o hair_n zac._n 13._o 4._o mat._n 3._o 4._o v._o 10._o if_o i_o be_v see_v that_o after_o so_o many_o proof_n of_o my_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o notwithstanding_o my_o faithfulness_n you_o will_v yield_v i_o no_o faith_n nor_o obedience_n but_o by_o a_o profane_a scorn_n you_o call_v i_o man_n of_o god_n i_o beseech_v that_o great_a lord_n who_o i_o serve_v that_o he_o may_v confirm_v and_o make_v good_a my_o ministry_n by_o thy_o exemplary_a punishment_n a_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o zeal_n of_o a_o just_a punishment_n see_v luke_n 〈◊〉_d 54._o v._o 13._o let_v my_o life_n take_v compassion_n on_o i_o and_o spare_v my_o life_n v._o 17._o jehoram_fw-la brother_n of_o ahaziah_n and_o son_n of_o ahab_n 2_o king_n 3._o 1._o chap._n ii_o v._o 2._o tarry_v here_o this_o be_v speak_v by_o elias_n to_o make_v elisha_n so_o much_o the_o more_o desirous_a of_o go_v along_o with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o witness_n of_o his_o take_n up_o into_o heaven_n which_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v certify_v of_o in_o all_o age_n for_o divers_a end_n v._o 3_o the_o son_n see_o upon_o 1_o king_n 20._o 35._o know_v thou_o this_o be_v by_o god_n spirit_n reveal_v to_o some_o of_o those_o prophet_n and_o peradventure_o to_o the_o whole_a college_n v._o 9_o be_v upon_o i_o see_v thou_o have_v consecrate_v i_o to_o be_v thy_o successor_n and_o conductor_n of_o the_o prophet_n mediate_v towards_o god_n for_o i_o that_o he_o may_v grant_v i_o gift_n and_o the_o conduct_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o thou_o have_v have_v in_o great_a eminence_n as_o num._n 11._o 25_o even_o twice_o as_o much_o as_o any_o ordinary_a prophet_n to_o the_o end_n that_o i_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o that_o degree_n of_o superiority_n have_v a_o large_a portion_n of_o gift_n then_o ordinary_a v._o 10._o a_o hard_a a_o rare_a and_o singular_a thing_n which_o be_v not_o ordinary_o promise_v nor_o can_v be_v obtain_v but_o by_o very_o fervent_a and_o instant_a prayer_n see_v 1_o pet._n 4._o 18._o if_o thou_o see_v i_o i_o give_v thou_o this_o for_o a_o sign_n to_o show_v thou_o whether_o thy_o desire_n and_o my_o prayer_n have_v be_v hear_v the_o sense_n be_v if_o god_n permit_v thou_o to_o see_v i_o go_v up_o into_o heaven_n he_o will_v also_o grant_v thou_o that_o gift_n which_o thou_o desire_v to_o raise_v elisha_n his_o attention_n so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o mark_v this_o great_a miracle_n with_o all_o its_o circumstance_n so_o much_o the_o better_o v._o 11._o a_o chariot_n or_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o chariot_n go_v up_o be_v ravish_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o in_o a_o instant_n transform_v out_o of_o all_o quality_n and_o condition_n belong_v to_o this_o mortal_a and_o earthly_a life_n and_o clothe_v with_o eternal_a and_o spiritual_a without_o pass_v by_o the_o way_n of_o death_n as_o enoch_n gen._n 5._o 24._o both_o example_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o prelude_n of_o christ_n glorious_a ascension_n into_o heaven_n see_v 1_o cor._n 15_o 51._o 1_o thes._n 4._o 17._o by_o a_o whirlwind_n wrap_v up_o in_o a_o fold_n of_o cloud_n and_o darkness_n which_o do_v present_o take_v he_o out_o of_o sight_n v._o 12._o the_o chariot_n as_o thou_o have_v be_v the_o lord_n faithful_a warrior_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o church_n so_o now_o be_v thou_o carry_v into_o his_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n as_o it_o be_v upon_o a_o triumphal_a chariot_n rend_v they_o to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v grieve_v and_o much_o move_v v._o 14._o where_o be_v i_o shall_v see_v now_o whether_o god_n have_v hear_v i_o concern_v the_o gift_n of_o that_o portion_n of_o spirit_n which_o i_o desire_v of_o he_o in_o try_v to_o do_v the_o same_o miracle_n as_o elias_n do_v word_n of_o invocation_n and_o faith_n rather_o than_o of_o doubt_n and_o diffidence_n v._o 15._o they_o say_v may_v be_v by_o revelation_n or_o by_o some_o splendour_n majesty_n or_o divine_a manner_n of_o move_v which_o they_o perceive_v in_o he_o the_o spirit_n god_n have_v by_o a_o firm_a and_o last_a grace_n confer_v the_o same_o gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n upon_o he_o as_o elijah_n have_v as_o num._n 11._o 25._o v._o 16._o lest_o peradventure_o for_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o elijah_n have_v often_o be_v ravish_v so_o and_o divine_o transport_v and_o afterward_o sound_a again_o see_v 1_o king_n 28._o 12._o v._o 17._o till_o he_o be_v be_v overcome_v with_o their_o importunity_n he_o can_v not_o gainsay_v they_o send_v to_o assure_v they_o that_o elijah_n be_v no_o more_o upon_o earth_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n bring_v his_o own_o ministry_n into_o so_o much_o the_o more_o esteem_n v._o 19_o the_o ground_n barren_a the_o italian_a have_v it_o the_o land_n disinhabit_v by_o reason_n of_o frequent_a sickness_n abortive_a birth_n sudden_a death_n etc._n etc._n other_o say_v that_o hereby_o be_v mean_v the_o barrenness_n of_o the_o plant_n and_o their_o corruption_n v._o 20._o a_o new_a for_o fear_n of_o some_o legal_a uncleanness_n and_o also_o for_o reverence_n of_o god_n power_n which_o show_v itself_o in_o this_o miracle_n v._o 21._o and_o cast_n not_o because_o there_o be_v any_o natural_a power_n in_o the_o salt_n to_o work_v any_o such_o effect_n especy_o there_o be_v but_o such_o a_o little_a quantity_n of_o it_o but_o only_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n who_o make_v use_v of_o any_o thing_n he_o please_v for_o a_o sign_n or_o token_n of_o his_o power_n to_o show_v by_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o sign_n though_o it_o have_v some_o relation_n to_o that_o effect_n that_o the_o virtue_n proceed_v immediate_o from_o he_o see_v exo._n 15._o 25._o 2_o king_n 4._o 41._o and_o 6._o 6._o v._o 23._o mock_v he_o not_o only_o through_o a_o childish_a kind_n of_o wanton_a boldness_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o person_n but_o through_o a_o kind_n of_o profane_a impiety_n towards_o his_o ministry_n they_o be_v breed_v up_o in_o idolatry_n which_o elisha_n prophetic_a spirit_n do_v very_o well_o perceive_v and_o therefore_o he_o cause_v they_o to_o taste_v the_o punishment_n thereof_o v._o 25._o he_o go_v be_v drive_v out_o of_o one_o place_n
head_n make_v in_o the_o fashion_n of_o golden_a boss_n or_o knop_n 1_o king_n 6._o 18._o and_o they_o serve_v for_o head_n to_o the_o nail_n with_o which_o the_o say_a plate_n be_v fasten_v to_o the_o say_a cedar_n board_n and_o likely_a they_o be_v set_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o eight_o square_n of_o those_o chain_n and_o net_n wherewith_o the_o wall_n be_v adorn_v the_o upper_a chamber_n they_o be_v certain_a principal_a room_n of_o the_o build_n of_o the_o portico_n appoint_v for_o the_o holy_a minister_n to_o make_v their_o meal_n in_o like_a unto_o refectory_n or_o else_o for_o place_n of_o meeting_n and_o council_n see_v 1_o chron._n 28._o 11._o v._o 10._o image_n work_v or_o movable_a which_o be_v not_o fasten_v nor_o join_v in_o as_o those_o which_o be_v upon_o the_o cover_n of_o the_o ark_n and_o those_o which_o be_v upon_o the_o wall_n other_o have_v it_o move_v that_o be_v to_o say_v make_v as_o if_o they_o be_v in_o act_n of_o fly_v or_o go_v v._o 11._o the_o wing_n the_o four_a wing_n of_o the_o two_o cherubin_n together_o v._o 14._o the_o veil_n the_o italian_a the_o curtain_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v hang_v up_o before_o the_o wall_n which_o part_v the_o holy_a place_n from_o the_o most_o holy_a one_o 1_o king_n 6._o 16._o thereon_o namely_o wrought_v in_o embroidery_n v._o 15._o thirty_o and_o five_o both_v of_o they_o for_o either_o of_o they_o be_v seventeen_o cubit_n and_o a_o half_a to_o which_o join_v the_o pedestal_n of_o each_o which_o be_v of_o half_a a_o cubit_n they_o come_v to_o be_v of_o eighteen_o cubit_n a_o piece_n as_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o king_n 7._o 15._o jer._n 52._o 21._o chapter_n the_o italian_a capitell_n see_v upon_o 1_o king_n 7._o 16._o chap._n iu._n ver_n vii_o their_o form_n it_o seem_v we_o ought_v to_o understand_v this_o of_o that_o form_n which_o god_n prescribe_v to_o moses_n exod._n 25._o 31._o 40._o or_o some_o other_o which_o david_n have_v from_o god_n as_o 1_o chron._n 28._o 12._o 19_o in_o the_o temple_n in_o the_o forepart_n of_o it_o call_v the_o holy_a place_n v._o 9_o the_o great_a court_n the_o people_n court_n divide_v into_o several_a part_n by_o portico_n with_o brass_n with_o plate_n of_o brass_n fasten_v on_o with_o nail_n v._o 19_o altar_n the_o altar_n of_o incense_v or_o perfume_n v._o 22_o be_v of_o gold_n that_o be_v to_o say_v cover_v with_o little_a golden_a plate_n lay_v upon_o the_o wood_n whereof_o they_o be_v make_v 1_o king_n 6._o 30._o 2_o king_n 18_o 16._o chap._n v._o ver_n iii_o in_o the_o feast_n seven_o or_o eight_o day_n before_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n in_o which_o day_n be_v celebrate_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o dedication_n and_o immediate_o after_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n 2_o chron._n 7._o 9_o v._o 4._o levite_n the_o priest_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n num._n 4._o 15._o v._o 9_o unto_o this_o day_n this_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o that_o time_n when_o this_o history_n be_v first_o write_v and_o not_o of_o the_o time_n when_o it_o be_v again_o complile_v by_o esdras_n for_o the_o scripture_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o ark_n neither_o at_o the_o take_n in_o of_o jerusalem_n nor_o after_o the_o return_n from_o the_o captivity_n v._o 11._o be_v sanctify_a by_o ceremonial_a purification_n join_v with_o act_n of_o internal_a piety_n and_o devotion_n do_v not_o then_o they_o come_v at_o that_o time_n all_o together_o though_o afterward_o they_o observe_v the_o course_n of_o wait_v appoint_v by_o david_n 1_o chron._n 24._o and_o 25._o v._o 13._o for_o he_o be_v good_a whither_o they_o sing_v the_o 136_o psalm_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n or_o other_o psalm_n join_v this_o verse_n as_o a_o burden_n unto_o it_o a_o ordinary_a thing_n in_o your_o anthiphones_n 1_o chron._n 16._o 41._o the_o house_n such_o a_o cloud_n as_o be_v in_o the_o ancient_a tabernacle_n exod._n 40._o 34._o num._n 9_o 15._o chap._n vi_o ver_n v._o neither_o choose_v i_o not_o but_o that_o there_o have_v be_v other_o ruler_n over_o the_o people_n but_o there_o have_v be_v none_o make_v with_o a_o promise_n of_o succession_n in_o the_o same_o dignitity_n nor_o express_o to_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o christ_n as_o david_n be_v v._o 13._o scaffold_n in_o other_o place_n call_v a_o pillar_n 2_o king_n 23._o 3._o 2_o chron._n 23._o 13._o of_o the_o court_n of_o the_o people_n which_o look_v by_o a_o direct_a line_n towards_o the_o altar_n through_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o priest_n court_n verse_n 41._o let_v thy_o priest_n see_v the_o exposition_n upon_o psal_n 132._o 9_o chap._n vii_o ver_fw-la i._o the_o glory_n the_o thick_a cloud_n a_o sign_n of_o god_n glory_n which_o in_o this_o world_n though_o present_a and_o of_o officacie_n be_v hide_v from_o the_o sense_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v comprehend_v by_o humane_a understanding_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v full_o reveal_v till_o we_o come_v to_o everlasting_a life_n see_v 2_o chron._n 5._o 13._o the_o house_n namely_o the_o holy_a and_o most_o holy_a place_n v._o 2._o can_v not_o see_v upon_o exod._n 40._o 35._o v._o 3._o upon_o the_o for_o the_o cloud_n be_v both_o within_o and_o without_o the_o temple_n as_o exod._n 40._o 34._o v._o 5._o dedicate_v see_v upon_o 1_o king_n 8._o 63._o v._o 6._o of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o say_v holy_a when_o david_n praise_v by_o their_o ministry_n the_o italian_a have_v david_n psalm_n in_o hand_n the_o subject_n of_o this_o music_n be_v david_n psalm_n and_o hymn_n 1_o chron._n 16._o 7._o v._o 8._o the_o feast_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n which_o last_v seven_o day_n and_o be_v celebrate_v successive_o after_o the_o dedication_n which_o have_v also_o last_v seven_o day_n v._o 9_o solemn_a assembly_n namely_o eight_o day_n after_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n levit._n 23._o 36._o v._o 14._o will_v heal_v i_o will_v free_v he_o from_o the_o scourgeâ—_n wherewith_o he_o shall_v be_v afflict_v chap._n viii_o ver_fw-la ii_o the_o city_n solomon_n have_v first_o give_v they_o to_o haram_n 1_o king_n 9_o 11._o but_o he_o not_o accept_v of_o they_o restore_v they_o to_o solomon_n which_o seem_v here_o to_o be_v point_v at_o v._o 10._o over_o the_o people_n the_o italian_a that_o people_n which_o wrought_v those_o kind_n of_o work_n v._o 11._o because_o the_o place_n a_o reason_n ground_v upon_o some_o ceremonial_a purity_n against_o which_o divers_a accident_n may_v be_v fall_v woman_n either_o upon_o the_o custom_n of_o that_o woman_n or_o some_o of_o her_o follower_n who_o peradventure_o do_v yet_o retain_v many_o of_o egypt_n prophanity_n v._o 14._o the_o man_n of_o a_o prophet_n guide_v therein_o by_o god_n spirit_n v._o 18._o ship_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o stuff_n to_o build_v ship_n the_o hebrew_n ship_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o they_o can_v not_o come_v from_o tyre_n into_o these_o country_n without_o fetch_v a_o infinite_a great_a compass_n we_o must_v understand_v the_o hebrew_n word_n for_o ship_n in_o several_a piece_n or_o for_o timber_n and_o material_n to_o make_v ship_n of_o chap._n ix_o ver_fw-la iv._o his_o ascent_n the_o italian_a and_o what_o he_o offer_v in_o the_o house_n etc._n etc._n or_o the_o ascent_n by_o which_o he_o go_v up_o into_o the_o house_n etc._n etc._n see_v upon_o 1_o king_n 10._o 5._o v._o 11._o terrace_n the_o italian_a entry_n along_o by_o the_o rail_n thereos_fw-la as_o it_o be_v expound_v 1_o king_n 10._o 12._o v._o 12._o beside_o that_o the_o meaning_n may_v be_v that_o he_o do_v not_o give_v her_o present_n of_o the_o same_o quality_n but_o far_o more_o precious_a or_o that_o beside_o that_o which_o he_o give_v she_o in_o exchange_n or_o requital_n of_o her_o present_n he_o add_v many_o more_o thereunto_o out_o of_o his_o own_o mere_a bounty_n and_o liberality_n v._o 18._o fasten_v with_o golden_a tack_n hook_n or_o nail_n chap._n xi_o ver_fw-la vi_o he_o build_v that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o fortify_v v._o 10._o fence_v city_n by_o situation_n and_o nature_n whereupon_o he_o think_v it_o good_a to_o strengthen_v they_o by_o art_n also_o v._o 15._o for_o the_o devil_n that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o the_o idol_n in_o which_o the_o devil_n be_v serve_v levit._n 17._o 7._o from_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o beside_o the_o calf_n in_o which_o jeroboam_fw-la pretend_v though_o false_o to_o serve_v the_o true_a god_n he_o erect_v also_o or_o suffer_v to_o be_v erect_v other_o pagan_a idol_n v._o 17._o and_o solomon_n before_o he_o be_v corrupt_v by_o idolatry_n which_o howsoever_o it_o appear_v by_o this_o place_n he_o do_v not_o commit_v himself_o but_o only_o suffer_v and_o give_v way_n to_o it_o in_o behalf_n of_o his_o woman_n
apprehend_v they_o as_o well_o as_o you_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o a_o child_n may_v not_o make_v his_o moan_n to_o his_o father_n and_o whether_o a_o good_a conscience_n may_v not_o maintain_v itself_o before_o god_n and_o whether_o in_o such_o strange_a accident_n a_o man_n may_v not_o be_v doubtful_a and_o desire_v to_o be_v clear_v by_o god_n v._o 4._o to_o who_o do_v thou_o tell_v these_o thing_n to_o a_o ignorant_a and_o silly_a man_n do_v not_o thou_o tell_v they_o â—o_o i_o who_o know_v they_o as_o well_o as_o thyself_o job_n 9_o 2._o and_o 11._o 3._o and_o 13._o 2._o who_o spirit_n will_v thou_o term_v thy_o discourse_n to_o be_v divine_a inspiration_n be_v such_o vulgar_a and_o ordinary_a thing_n or_o do_v but_o true_o examine_v what_o spirit_n it_o be_v that_o move_v the_o to_o talk_v thus_o to_o draw_v your_o false_a conclusion_n out_o of_o the_fw-mi 〈…〉_z discourse_n and_o you_o will_v find_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n v._o 5._o dead_a thing_n etc._n etc._n the_o italian_a have_v it_o the_o giant_n be_v form_v by_o god_n and_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v spirit_n condemn_v under_o the_o earth_n as_o devil_n and_o the_o damn_a who_o be_v also_o call_v giant_n in_o the_o italian_a translation_n prov._n 2._o 18._o and_o 9_o 18._o for_o the_o giant_n of_o the_o primitive_a world_n gen._n 6._o 4._o which_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o deluge_n be_v a_o example_n of_o everlasting_a damnation_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 19_o now_o job_n will_v say_v i_o can_v exalt_v godâ—_n majesty_n and_o power_n above_o that_o which_o you_o speak_v of_o it_o v._o 7._o the_o north_n all_o the_o hemisphere_n of_o the_o be_v 〈…〉_z tick_n pole_n under_o which_o name_n he_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a heaven_n which_o be_v a_o subtle_a body_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o vacuity_n though_o there_o be_v no_o vacuity_n in_o nature_n see_v gen._n 1._o 6._o hang_v he_o have_v appoint_v even_o from_o the_o first_o creation_n that_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o heavy_a of_o all_o the_o element_n shall_v stand_v immovable_a in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o whole_a universe_n compass_v about_o on_o every_o side_n with_o the_o air_n have_v no_o prop_n nor_o supporter_n but_o only_o its_o own_o weight_n see_v psal._n 104._o 5._o v._o 8._o he_o bind_v a_o poetical_a term_n mean_v that_o he_o keep_v up_o the_o vapour_n where_o of_o the_o rain_n be_v engender_v gather_v up_o in_o the_o cloud_n as_o in_o bottle_n or_o barrel_n see_v job_n 38._o 37._o v._o 9_o he_o hold_v back_o the_o italian_a he_o seel_v that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o stretch_v out_o the_o heaven_n which_o be_v his_o throne_n like_v to_o a_o great_a coverture_n or_o ceiling_n which_o he_o shadow_v over_o with_o cloud_n when_o he_o please_v v._o 10._o compass_a he_o have_v make_v great_a hallow_v place_n and_o channel_n in_o the_o earth_n within_o the_o which_o the_o sea_n and_o other_o water_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v keep_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o overflow_v gen._n 1._o 9_o until_o so_o long_o as_o the_o world_n last_v there_o will_v be_v a_o vicissitude_n of_o day_n and_o night_n gen._n 8._o 22._o v._o 11._o the_o pillar_n a_o poetical_a phrase_n as_o much_o at_o to_o say_v the_o whole_a universe_n be_v shake_v by_o he_o see_v job_n 9_o 6._o psal._n 18._o 9_o and_o 104._o 32._o mat._n 24._o 29._o v._o 12._o divide_v namely_o when_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n pass_v through_o the_o red_a sea_n the_o fame_n of_o which_o miracle_n be_v spread_v all_o over_o the_o neighbour_a country_n exod._n 14._o 21._o other_o do_v understand_v this_o more_o general_o as_o isa._n 51._o 15._o jer._n 31._o 35._o the_o proud_a the_o italian_a have_v it_o rahab_n a_o common_a name_n for_o egypt_n psa._n 87._o 4._o and_o 89._o 10._o isa._n 51._o 9_o the_o signification_n of_o it_o be_v proud_a haughtiness_n whereupon_o some_o have_v understand_v it_o for_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n v._o 13._o his_o spirit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o divine_a and_o essential_a power_n serpent_n the_o scripture_n callâ—_n all_o great_a sea-fish_n and_o sea-monster_n by_o this_o name_n other_o understand_v it_o to_o be_v the_o celestial_a sign_n call_v the_o great_a dragon_n v._o 14._o his_o way_n that_o be_v to_o say_v work_n little_a for_o want_v of_o capacity_n in_o we_o see_v job_n 4._o 12._o who_o can_v if_o god_n will_v reveal_v himself_o in_o his_o full_a majesty_n without_o accommodate_v himself_o to_o the_o meanness_n of_o humane_a nature_n it_o will_v likely_a be_v a_o astonish_n or_o thunder-like_a sound_n than_o a_o sweet_a and_o instruct_v speech_n chap._n xxvii_o ver_fw-la 1._o continue_a after_o he_o have_v stay_v a_o while_n to_o see_v if_o his_o friend_n will_v reply_v v._o 2._o have_v take_v away_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v take_v away_o from_o i_o the_o right_n which_o he_o have_v give_v i_o through_o his_o grace_n namely_o to_o be_v his_o child_n john_n 1._o 12._o and_o to_o not_o respect_v my_o innocence_n see_v job_n 34._o 5._o v._o 3._o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v so_o long_o as_o i_o shall_v enjoy_v that_o life_n which_o god_n have_v give_v i_o which_o be_v maintain_v by_o breathe_v gen._n 2._o 7._o isa._n 2._o 22._o v._o 4._o wickedness_n which_o i_o shall_v do_v if_o i_o shall_v contrary_v to_o that_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n witness_v to_o my_o conscience_n through_o a_o feign_a humility_n confess_v that_o i_o have_v be_v wicked_a see_v job_n 13._o 7._o v._o 7._o my_o enemy_n a_o ordinary_a kind_n of_o speech_n to_o express_v how_o far_o a_o man_n hate_v any_o thing_n by_o wish_v it_o to_o his_o enemy_n v._o 8._o for_o what_o i_o detest_v to_o have_v any_o communion_n with_o the_o wicked_a for_o they_o can_v choose_v but_o die_v in_o final_a despair_n and_o in_o their_o calamity_n they_o have_v no_o help_n nor_o comfort_n from_o god_n which_o be_v not_o so_o with_o i_o job_n 6._o 10._o and_o 12._o 4._o and_o 13._o 15._o v._o 10._o always_o namely_o as_o well_o in_o adversity_n as_o in_o prosperity_n v._o 11._o the_o hand_n namely_o his_o actual_a and_o efficacious_a providence_n act_v 4._o 28._o which_o be_v which_o have_v no_o certain_a law_n nor_o invariable_a rule_n but_o depend_v upon_o his_o mere_a pleasure_n as_o his_o judgeman_n 〈…〉_z against_o the_o wicked_a in_o this_o world_n be_v v._o 12._o all_o you_o you_o know_v all_o this_o as_o well_o as_o i_o but_o only_o you_o be_v obstinate_a in_o your_o opinion_n to_o contradict_v i_o and_o to_o insinuate_v yourselves_o into_o god_n favour_n you_o incline_v to_o this_o extreme_a to_o say_v that_o god_n always_o punish_v the_o wicked_a in_o this_o world_n but_o i_o stand_v upon_o this_o moderation_n that_o indeed_o he_o do_v do_v it_o at_o some_o time_n according_a as_o he_o please_v but_o not_o at_o all_o time_n nor_o equal_o wherefore_o i_o say_v and_o will_v maintain_v that_o by_o man_n outward_a state_n one_o can_v nor_o ought_v not_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o conscience_n eccl._n 9_o 1._o 2._o v._o 15._o in_o death_n a_o manner_n of_o speak_v which_o signify_v that_o the_o wicked_a die_a be_v plunge_v into_o everlasting_a death_n which_o only_o be_v the_o true_a death_n his_o widow_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v honour_v with_o any_o funeral_n exequy_n nor_o any_o mourning_n but_o even_o as_o if_o they_o be_v infamous_a person_n become_v or_o slavee_a unto_o their_o enemy_n they_o shall_v by_o they_o be_v debar_v of_o these_o last_o office_n psa._n 78._o 64._o jer._n 22._o 18._o ezech._n 24._o 23._o v._o 18._o as_o a_o moth_n which_o be_v easy_o bruise_v and_o break_v to_o piece_n job_n 8._o 14._o psa._n 39_o 11._o and_o 58._o 9_o a_o booth_n see_v isa._n 1._o 8._o lam._n 2._o 5._o v._o 19_o shall_v lie_v down_o in_o the_o street_n in_o the_o open_a air_n and_o none_o shall_v receive_v he_o v._o 20._o as_o water_v as_o a_o fullness_n of_o water_n or_o 〈◊〉_d sudden_a deluge_n in_o the_o night_n that_o be_v to_o say_v sudden_o as_o many_o of_o god_n judgement_n have_v happen_v in_o the_o night_n for_o the_o great_a terror_n exod._n 12._o 29._o and_o 14._o 24._o 2_o king_n 19_o 35._o isa._n 15._o 1._o dan._n 5._o 30._o mat._n 25._o 6._o v._o 23._o shall_v clap_n in_o token_n of_o joy_n and_o also_o of_o wonder_n or_o admiration_n as_o 1_o king_n 9_o 8._o jer._n 9_o 17._o lam._n 2._o 15._o ezec._n 25._o 6._o chap._n xxviii_o ver_fw-la 1._o for_o the_o silver_n manasses_n not_o content_a with_o the_o fruit_n which_o the_o earth_n briâ—gs_v forth_o have_v dig_v for_o those_o metal_n which_o it_o keep_v hide_v in_o her_o entrails_n but_o as_o for_o god_n wisdom_n man_n must_v content_v himself_o with_o what_o have_v
the_o only_a cause_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o their_o honour_n and_o glory_n v._o 6._o a_o worm_n a_o most_o vile_a and_o contemptible_a person_n as_o isa._n 41._o 14._o v._o 9_o that_o take_v i_o see_v psal._n 71._o 6._o isa._n 46._o 3._o v._o 10._o i_o be_v cast_v thou_o take_v i_o into_o thy_o care_n and_o tuition_n and_o take_v i_o up_o as_o a_o midwife_n or_o nurse_n take_v a_o infant_n when_o it_o first_o come_v into_o the_o world_n v._o 12._o bull_n namely_o strong_a and_o fierce_a enemy_n bashan_n a_o place_n abundant_a in_o fat_a pasture_n and_o great_a cattle_n deut._n 32._o 14._o v._o 15._o have_v bring_v i_o thou_o haste_v make_v i_o even_o ready_a to_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o grey_a see_v psal._n 7._o 5._o v._o 17._o they_o look_v feed_v their_o eye_n and_o passion_n with_o my_o misery_n as_o with_o a_o pleasant_a spectacle_n see_v luke_n 23._o 35._o v._o 20._o my_o darling_n the_o italian_a my_o only_a one_o a_o epithet_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o psal._n 35._o 17._o for_o man_n have_v but_o one_o life_n that_o be_v so_o much_o the_o dear_a to_o he_o unless_o he_o mean_v the_o solitude_n he_o be_v in_o be_v destitute_a of_o all_o humane_a relief_n psal._n 25._o 16._o which_o be_v also_o verify_v in_o christ_n john_n 16._o 32._o v._o 22._o my_o brethren_n all_o the_o faithful_a adopt_v by_o the_o father_n through_o grace_n and_o regenerate_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o make_v brother_n and_o coheir_n with_o christ_n john_n 20._o 17._o kom_fw-ge 8._o 29._o v._o 26._o the_o meek_a a_o ordinary_a title_n of_o the_o faithful_a shall_v eat_v shall_v spiritual_o be_v feed_v with_o the_o lord_n flesh_n and_o blood_n who_o die_v and_o do_v rise_v again_o for_o they_o and_o in_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o full_a fruition_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n v._o 27._o all_o the_o end_n a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v remember_v the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o lively_a knowledge_n of_o the_o sufferance_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o and_o preserve_v among_o all_o nation_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o especial_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n therefore_o call_v a_o remembrance_n luke_n 22._o 19_o v._o 28._o the_o kingdom_n namely_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n over_o the_o church_n and_o the_o universal_a one_o over_o all_o the_o world_n belong_v unto_o christ_n true_a eternal_a god_n v._o 29._o all_o they_o that_o be_v all_o the_o true_a elect_a and_o faithful_a rich_a and_o poor_a of_o what_o condition_n soever_o shall_v participate_v of_o these_o spiritual_a good_n without_o vain_o slop_v vain_o at_o the_o worldly_a and_o corruptible_a one_o that_o go_v down_o that_o be_v weak_a and_o half_a dead_a through_o hunger_n and_o misery_n v._o 30._o shall_v be_v account_v shall_v be_v put_v into_o the_o number_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n psal._n 87._o 6._o v._o 31._o his_o righteousness_n by_o this_o word_n be_v mean_v god_n grace_n under_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v acquire_v unto_o man_n by_o christ_n the_o everlasting_a god_n righteousness_n according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o promise_n and_o covenant_n see_v rom._n 3._o 21._o 22._o psal._n xxiii_o ver_fw-la 3._o he_o restore_v or_o bring_v it_o again_o into_o the_o rightway_o when_o it_o go_v astray_o ofrighteousnesse_n according_o to_o other_o straight_o and_o plain_a path_n v._o 4_o i_o walk_v and_o though_o i_o be_v in_o the_o terror_n of_o present_a death_n thy_o rod_n namely_o thy_o providence_n and_o conduct_n or_o thy_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o internal_a guide_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o faithful_a v._o 5._o thou_o annointe_v that_o be_v to_o say_v beside_o my_o necessary_a occasion_n thou_o do_v fill_v i_o with_o joy_n and_o glory_n your_o odiriferous_a oil_n be_v use_v at_o banquet_n and_o upon_o other_o festival_n occasion_n and_o to_o consecrate_v king_n and_o prince_n see_v psal._n 92._o 10._o and_o 104._o 15._o v._o 6._o in_o the_o house_n namely_o in_o his_o church_n in_o this_o world_n and_o in_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o heaven_n afterward_o psal._n xxiv_o ver_fw-la 2._o upon_o the_o sea_n that_o be_v to_o say_v upon_o the_o the_o great_a abyss_n of_o water_n which_o be_v under_o the_o earth_n enclose_v in_o great_a hollow_a place_n whence_o the_o head_n of_o river_n do_v spring_n and_o bubble_n out_o upon_o the_o earth_n see_v gen._n 7._o 11._o and_o 49._o 25._o 2_o pet._n 3._o 5._o v._o 3._o into_o the_o hill_n that_o be_v to_o say_v into_o the_o lord_n temple_n set_v upon_o the_o hill_n moriah_n in_o jerusalem_n where_o david_n carry_v the_o ark_n 2_o sam._n 6._o 17._o 2_o chron._n 3._o 1._o and_o afterward_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n figure_v by_o that_o hill_n v._o 4._o lift_v up_o who_o give_v no_o heed_n nor_o put_v no_o confidence_n in_o the_o vain_a and_o foolish_a design_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o fraudulent_a enticement_n of_o the_o devil_n v._o 5._o righteousness_n the_o effect_n of_o the_o loyalty_n of_o god_n promise_n and_o covenant_n and_o of_o the_o righteousness_n which_o his_o son_n have_v acquire_v to_o the_o church_n psal._n 22._o 31._o and_o the_o free_a reward_n of_o that_o righteousness_n which_o the_o faithful_a do_v practice_n through_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n v._o 6._o jacob_n the_o italian_a have_v itâ—_n such_o be_v jacob_n that_o seek_v thy_o face_n o_o god_n namely_o the_o true_a israel_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 4._o 16._o gal._n 6_o 16._o other_o translate_v it_o that_o seek_v thy_o face_n in_o jacob_n other_o that_o seek_v thy_o face_n o_o jacob_n that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o seek_v out_o the_o true_a church_n to_o be_v incorporate_v into_o it_o by_o a_o lively_a faith_n under_o the_o only_a head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v christ_n see_v isa._n 44._o 5._o rev._n 3._o 2._o v._o 7._o o_o you_o gate_n a_o prophetic_a representation_n of_o christ_n glorious_a entrance_n into_o heaven_n under_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o ark_n bring_v into_o the_o place_n prepare_v by_o david_n as_o psal._n 47._o 15._o and_o 68_o 25._o to_o show_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o the_o church_n gather_v together_o and_o of_o the_o bring_n of_o it_o up_o into_o heaven_n namely_o christ_n ascension_n see_v john_n 12._o 32._o act_n 2._o 33._o ephes._n 4._o 8._o 10._o lift_v up_o a_o phrase_n or_o term_v take_v from_o triumphal_a arch_n or_o great_a portico_n set_v up_o or_o beautify_v and_o adorn_v for_o the_o come_n in_o of_o great_a victorious_a and_o triumphant_a captain_n v._o 8._o who_o be_v the_o angel_n admiration_n at_o the_o come_n in_o of_o christ_n humanity_n into_o heaven_n see_v ephes_n 3._o 10._o psal._n xxv_o without_o cause_n through_o mere_a and_o wilful_a malice_n no_o way_n merit_v nor_o provoke_v by_o any_o offence_n of_o i_o v._o 6._o remember_v that_o be_v to_o say_v use_v they_o effectual_o towards_o i_o according_a as_o thou_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v for_o they_o see_v that_o from_o all_o eternity_n thou_o have_v make_v use_n of_o those_o thy_o love_a kindness_n in_o decree_a my_o salvation_n to_o thyself_o let_v not_o they_o now_o be_v interrupt_v stay_a nor_o limit_v any_o way_n v._o 8._o therefore_o because_o god_n be_v good_a therefore_o he_o will_v give_v his_o child_n his_o spirit_n for_o their_o direction_n and_o because_o he_o be_v upright_o it_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v a_o good_a and_o most_o certain_a direction_n v._o 10._o the_o path_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o work_n and_o counsel_n by_o which_o he_o come_v and_o communicate_v himself_o to_o his_o and_o by_o which_o he_o also_o bring_v they_o back_o to_o himself_o guide_v they_o by_o the_o track_n of_o his_o own_o virtue_n v._o 11._o for_o it_o be_v great_a therefore_o the_o expiation_n of_o that_o iniquity_n must_v be_v a_o work_n of_o thy_o infinite_a mercy_n whereunto_o thou_o be_v move_v most_o when_o thou_o see_v the_o great_a misery_n and_o necessity_n and_o the_o offender_n grieve_v most_o for_o it_o rom._n 5._o 20._o v._o 14._o the_o secret_a namely_o his_o decree_n and_o fix_a will_n concern_v their_o salvation_n and_o all_o the_o mean_v appoint_v for_o it_o see_v john_n 15._o 15._o act_n 10._o 27._o v._o 21._o my_o integrity_n let_v my_o innocence_n and_o sincerity_n be_v a_o sufficient_a defence_n and_o safeguard_n against_o all_o my_o enemy_n ambush_n and_o violence_n draw_v thy_o protection_n upon_o i_o or_o let_v these_o virtue_n always_o keep_v i_o from_o do_v evil_a and_o let_v they_o never_o depart_v from_o i_o psal._n xxvi_o ver_fw-la 2._o my_o reins_n see_v psalm_n 7._o 9_o and_o 16._o 7._o v._o 3._o be_v before_o thy_o grace_n go_v always_o along_o with_o my_o faith_n and_o i_o have_v sincere_o obey_v the_o truth_n of_o thy_o
to_o all_o thy_o regenerate_a elect_a do_v thy_o law_n speak_v with_o fruit_n and_o efficacy_n produce_v in_o they_o the_o true_a effect_n of_o obedience_n and_o not_o to_o unbeliever_n to_o who_o it_o be_v unprofitable_a and_o do_v oftentimes_o increase_v their_o rebellion_n v._o 8._o within_o my_o heart_n the_o italian_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o my_o bowel_n it_o be_v root_v in_o my_o heart_n not_o only_o by_o knowledge_n but_o also_o by_o a_o lively_a loâ—e_n my_o heart_n be_v imprint_v with_o it_o and_o it_o be_v write_v upon_o it_o see_v jer._n 31._o 33._o 2_o cor._n 3._o 3_o v._o 9_o i_o have_v this_o be_v the_o second_o kind_n of_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n namely_o of_o thanksgiving_n hos._n 14._o 2._o heb._n 13._o â—5_n righteousness_n he_o mean_v theâ—_n vangelicall_a righteousness_n which_o be_v no_o hang_v but_o god_n grâ—ce_n and_o all_o the_o effect_n thereof_o accord_v to_o his_o justice_n and_o loyalty_n in_o all_o his_o promise_n and_o convenant_n see_v psa._n 22._o 3._o rom._n 3._o 21._o 22._o v._o 11._o withheld_a not_o do_v not_o hinder_v they_o from_o come_v alowr_v down_o upon_o i_o preserve_v mâ—e_fw-la doe_n thou_o employ_v they_o in_o protect_v of_o i_o v._o 12._o my_o iniquity_n the_o punishment_n of_o they_o have_v sudden_o overtake_v i_o see_v num._n 32._o 23._o job._n 8._o 4._o fail_v i_o through_o horror_n and_o fear_n of_o thy_o judgement_n v._o 15._o aha_o scorn_v and_o insult_v over_o my_o misery_n v._o 16._o such_o as_o love_v that_o do_v fervent_o desire_v it_o and_o use_v the_o right_a mean_n to_o obtain_v it_o psal._n xli_o ver_fw-la 1._o considâ—reth_v the_o the_o italian_a carry_v himself_o wise_o towards_o the_o as_o well_o in_o judge_v sober_o and_o charitable_o of_o the_o hide_a cause_n of_o their_o affliction_n as_o in_o word_n and_o act_n of_o humanity_n and_o mercy_n the_o lord_n this_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o requite_v the_o merciful_a mat._n 5._o 7._o or_o a_o reproof_n of_o man_n false_a judgement_n and_o a_o comfort_n to_o the_o faithful_a contrary_n unto_o their_o say_a judgement_n to_o who_o david_n promise_v in_o god_n name_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v aâ—ed_v and_o have_v a_o happy_a issue_n v._o 3._o make_v the_o italian_a turn_n a_o figurative_a term_n take_v from_o the_o make_n of_o a_o bed_n for_o a_o poor_a sick_a man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v thou_o will_v stir_v up_o his_o bed_n other_o thou_o will_v change_v his_o bed_n namely_o from_o a_o bed_n of_o sickness_n to_o a_o bed_n of_o rest_n v._o 6._o speak_v vanity_n the_o italian_a speak_v lying_o that_o be_v to_o say_v make_v a_o false_a show_n of_o friendship_n and_o good_a will_n gather_v out_o of_o all_o that_o he_o see_v or_o perceive_v in_o i_o he_o gather_v matter_n of_o evil_a and_o sinister_a thought_n v._o 9_o i_o own_o familiar_a he_o speak_v of_o some_o perfidious_a traitor_n who_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o judas_n lift_v up_o a_o figutative_a term_n take_v from_o the_o kick_n of_o beast_n v._o 10._o requite_v they_o as_o i_o be_o a_o king_n and_o lawful_a magistrate_n i_o will_v by_o way_n of_o justice_n requite_v their_o wicked_a treachery_n and_o not_o out_o of_o any_o private_a passion_n which_o be_v always_o condemn_v v._o 11._o because_o i_o because_o thou_o have_v already_o abate_v his_o pride_n and_o confound_v his_o hope_n by_o beginning_n to_o restore_v i_o v._o 12._o in_o my_o my_o sickness_n and_o calamity_n have_v not_o endamage_v nor_o diminish_v my_o estate_n before_o thy_o be_v always_o under_o thy_o safeguard_n and_o care_n as_o thy_o servant_n v._o 13._o from_o everlasting_a the_o italian_a from_o one_o age_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o all_o age_n to_o the_o end_n or_o from_o this_o present_a age_n to_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o this_o time_n evermore_o psal._n xlii_o the_o title_n maschil_n see_v psa._n 32._o of_o korah_n heman_n one_o of_o the_o three_o head_n of_o the_o holy_a musician_n be_v one_o of_o korah_n the_o levite_n posterity_n 1_o chron._n 6._o 33._o and_o 25._o 5._o 6._o and_o these_o three_o psalm_n bear_v his_o name_n not_o that_o he_o make_v they_o but_o because_o they_o be_v particular_o send_v to_o he_o for_o to_o keep_v they_o and_o play_v and_o sing_v they_o when_o his_o turn_n come_v to_o wait_v upon_o god_n service_n v._o 1._o the_o hart_n at_o all_o time_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o hot_a and_o dry_a nature_n which_o make_v he_o extreme_a thirsty_a at_o a_o certain_a season_n of_o the_o year_n but_o especial_o when_o he_o be_v hunt_v my_o soul_n i_o servent_o desire_v to_o be_v in_o thy_o tabernacle_n before_o thy_o ark_n where_o thou_o be_v present_a in_o the_o token_n and_o effect_n of_o thy_o grace_n and_o virtue_n whereas_o i_o be_o now_o far_o from_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o my_o enemy_n persecution_n and_o especial_o saul_n see_v sam._n 26._o 19_o v._o 3._o where_o be_v see_v he_o appear_v no_o where_o to_o thy_o relief_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o either_o he_o have_v no_o power_n or_o that_o he_o have_v cast_v thou_o off_o and_o be_v no_o long_o thy_o god_n and_o that_o therefore_o if_o thou_o hope_v in_o he_o thy_o hope_n be_v all_o vain_a v._n 4._o i_o power_n out_o that_o be_v to_o say_v my_o spirit_n be_v scatter_v and_o empty_a themselves_o in_o tear_n and_o sorrow_n see_v job_n 30._o 16._o for_o i_o have_v go_v with_o when_o i_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n with_o a_o great_a company_n of_o people_n rejoice_v according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o solemn_a feast_n see_v isa._n 30._o 29._o v._o 5._o for_o i_o shall_v yet_o i_o do_v assure_v myself_o by_o faith_n that_o he_o will_v give_v i_o new_a cause_n to_o praise_v he_o when_o he_o shall_v in_o grace_n turn_v towards_o i_o whereon_o depend_v the_o salvation_n of_o all_o his_o elect_a other_o expound_v it_o i_o will_v yet_o praise_v he_o and_o his_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n or_o for_o his_o salvation_n v._o 6._o remember_v thou_o i_o take_v comfort_n represent_v unto_o myself_o by_o faith_n in_o spirit_n thy_o presence_n and_o grace_n in_o thy_o temple_n from_o which_o i_o be_o now_o absent_a from_o the_o land_n from_o the_o country_n which_o be_v near_o the_o head_n of_o jordan_n mean_v that_o great_a row_n of_o hill_n which_o be_v general_o call_v hermon_n num._n 34._o 7._o where_o david_n lie_v have_fw-mi during_o saul_n persecution_n missar_n the_o name_n of_o a_o hill_n not_o mention_v elsewhere_o v._o 7._o deep_o call_v unto_o a_o figurative_a description_n of_o his_o calamity_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o as_o after_o the_o thunder_n in_o the_o cloud_n there_o fall_v great_a shower_n of_o rain_n so_o thy_o wrath_n be_v follow_v by_o a_o whole_a deluge_n of_o affliction_n which_o shower_n down_o one_o after_o another_o without_o cease_v or_o end_n v._o 8._o will_v command_n the_o italian_a will_v send_v that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o hope_v that_o after_o this_o fullness_n of_o calamity_n he_o will_v send_v forth_o a_o commission_n and_o con_v man_v of_o grace_n sor_n to_o set_v i_o free_a psal_n 44._o 4._o and_o 68_o 28._o whereby_o the_o day_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o his_o love_a kindness_n and_o the_o night_n shall_v be_v employ_v in_o meditate_v upon_o they_o acknowledge_v they_o and_o set_v they_o forth_o of_o my_o life_n the_o only_a author_n defender_n and_o preserver_n of_o it_o v._o 9_o i_o will_v say_v now_o in_o the_o state_n of_o affliction_n wherein_o i_o sinde_v myself_o at_o this_o present_a i_o will_v persevere_v in_o prayer_n expect_v hereafter_o the_o effect_n of_o my_o faith_n v._o 11._o the_o health_n the_o italian_a the_o complete_a safety_n the_o only_a author_n and_o perfect_a cause_n of_o my_o deliverance_n through_o which_o i_o hope_v yet_o one_o day_n i_o 〈◊〉_d all_o be_v able_a to_o lift_v up_o my_o head_n free_o and_o show_v my_o countenance_n clear_v through_o gladness_n and_o honour_n psal._n xliii_o ver_fw-la 3._o send_n out_o according_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o ahy_fw-fr promise_n let_v i_o again_o behold_v the_o brightenesse_n of_o thy_o countenance_n namely_o of_o thy_o grate_n and_o favour_n which_o may_v disperse_v all_o the_o cloud_n of_o my_o calamity_n and_o may_v bring_v i_o again_o into_o thy_o church_n out_o of_o which_o i_o be_o now_o drive_v by_o the_o violence_n of_o my_o enemy_n psal._n xliv_o ver_fw-la 〈◊〉_d and_o cast_v they_o out_o the_o italian_a and_o cause_v our_o father_n to_o grow_v that_o be_v to_o say_v thou_o cause_v they_o to_o prosper_v and_o grow_v like_o vine_n or_o other_o plant_n which_o do_v grow_v and_o spread_v abroad_o v._o 3._o their_o own_o sword_n which_o though_o they_o do_v employ_v with_o much_o valour_n by_o god_n command_n yet_o it_o can_v not_o have_v wrought_v
it_o be_v adorn_v with_o divine_a grace_n even_o in_o this_o world_n yet_o it_o be_v like_a unto_o abride_n which_o be_v yet_o at_o home_n until_o her_o solemn_a go_v forth_o when_o she_o go_v to_o her_o husband_n rev._n 19_o 7._o 8._o which_o signify_v that_o she_o do_v not_o outward_o make_v show_n of_o what_o she_o be_v as_o yet_o 1_o john_n 3._o 2._o or_o that_o her_o ornament_n be_v spiritual_a and_o internal_a not_o worldly_a cant._n 1._o 5._o 1_o pet._n 3._o 3_o v._o 14._o shall_v be_v bring_v that_o of_o altogether_o may_v be_v compose_v the_o entire_a body_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n v._o 15._o palace_n first_o into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o world_n and_o afterward_o into_o heavenly_a glory_n v._o 16._o thy_o child_n as_o if_o he_o say_v o_o christ_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n out_o of_o which_o thou_o shall_v come_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n the_o whole_a christian_a church_n shall_v be_v thy_o people_n which_o be_v make_v so_o by_o thy_o word_n and_o spirit_n heb._n 2._o 13._o princess_n by_o some_o degree_n and_o measure_n of_o particitation_n of_o christ_n spiritual_a and_o everlasting_a kingdom_n and_o glory_n mat._n 19_o 28._o luke_n 22._o 29._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 3._o ephes._n 2._o 6._o psal._n xlvi_o the_o title_n alamoth_n see_v 1_o chron._n 15._o 20._o and_o upon_o psal._n 6._o in_o the_o title_n v._o 4._o a_o river_n the_o church_n shall_v enjoy_v her_o sweet_a rest_n and_o security_n though_o it_o have_v in_o itself_o but_o weak_a mean_n mean_v by_o those_o smaâ—l_a stream_n and_o torrent_n where_o with_o jerusalem_n be_v water_v opposite_a to_o great_a river_n and_o sea_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o power_n and_o greatness_n of_o the_o world_n see_v isa._n 8._o 6._o v._o 5._o right_o early_o the_o italian_a when_o the_o morning_n appear_v that_o be_v to_o say_v just_a in_o the_o point_n and_o very_a moment_n of_o the_o great_a danger_n even_o as_o when_o after_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o night_n with_o the_o day_n the_o assalt_n be_v expect_v as_o god_n have_v do_v in_o diverse_a a_o 〈…〉_z ction_n of_o his_o people_n exod._n 14._o 24._o 27._o 2_o chron._n 20._o 20._o psa._n 30._o 5._o v._o 6._o the_o heathen_a this_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o some_o singular_a deliverance_n as_o that_o of_o 2_o chron._n 14._o 12._o and_o 20._o 23_o and_o 32._o 2d_o or_o of_o such_o ordinary_a one_o as_o god_n send_v to_o his_o church_n he_o utter_v a_o figurative_a description_n of_o god_n miraculous_a assistance_n without_o any_o humane_a mean_n as_o psa._n 18._o 6._o 7._o v._o 8._o he_o have_v make_v or_o he_o have_v send_v desolation_n upon_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o have_v destroy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v his_o enemy_n v._o 10._o be_v still_o god_n word_n to_o his_o enemy_n to_o exhort_v they_o to_o repentance_n or_o to_o denounce_v perdition_n to_o they_o if_o they_o continue_v psal._n xlvii_o ver_fw-la 2_o for_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o everlasting_a son_n of_o god_n be_v go_v up_o to_o heaven_n have_v taâ—en_v possession_n of_o the_o universal_a kingdom_n which_o god_n his_o father_n have_v give_v he_o v._o 3._o he_o shall_v subdue_v this_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o spiritual_a subjection_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o christ_n kingdom_n in_o who_o the_o church_n have_v part_n as_o be_v his_o body_n see_v isa._n 49._o 23._o v._o 4._o he_o shall_v the_o italian_a he_o have_v that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o have_v by_o his_o free_a election_n give_v we_o a_o excellent_a inheritance_n choose_v out_o above_o all_o other_o wherein_o consist_v all_o our_o glory_n namely_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n v._o 5._o be_v go_v up_o this_o may_v figurative_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o which_o god_n do_v show_v himself_o present_a which_o be_v by_o david_n transport_v with_o great_a pomp_n and_o solemnity_n into_o his_o city_n 2_o sam._n 6._o â—2_n or_o by_o solomon_n into_o the_o temple_n 1_o king_n 8._o 6._o but_o spiritual_o and_o chief_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o christ_n asscension_n into_o heaven_n as_o psa._n 68_o 24._o 25._o v._o 8._o the_o throne_n namely_o the_o ark_n figurative_o 1_o chron._n 28._o 18._o psa_fw-la 80._o 1._o and_o 99_o 1._o and_o heaven_n in_o truth_n and_o mystical_o heb._n 8._o 1._o and_o 12._o 2._o v._o 9_o the_o people_n namely_o of_o two_o they_o have_v be_v make_v one_o only_a people_n a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n unto_o god_n he_o be_v the_o only_a protectâ—r_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o universe_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v fit_v and_o just_a that_o all_o man_n shall_v acknowledge_v he_o and_o serve_v he_o chap._n xlviii_o the_o title_n of_o psalm_n see_v upon_o the_o title_n of_o psal._n 30._o v._o 2._o beautiful_a for_o situation_n not_o so_o much_o for_o temporal_a blessing_n for_o which_o she_o be_v call_v the_o queen_n of_o the_o east_n as_o for_o the_o spiritual_a one_o god_n be_v present_a there_o and_o his_o service_n true_o establish_v there_o and_o the_o promise_n be_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v there_o accomplish_v the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n of_o the_o great_a king_n which_o god_n have_v choose_v for_o his_o royal_a residence_n where_o all_o his_o people_n be_v to_o come_v to_o receive_v his_o command_n and_o to_o yield_v he_o homage_n and_o service_n v._o 4._o the_o king_n he_o speak_v of_o some_o notable_a enterprise_n which_o be_v against_o the_o church_n as_o psal_n 46._o 6_o v._o 7._o thou_o break_v the_o italian_a they_o be_v break_v as_o the_o east_n wind_n break_v the_o ship_n of_o tarshish_n thou_o do_v overthrow_v all_o the_o preparation_n of_o man_n in_o the_o sea_n of_o this_o world_n of_o tarshish_n of_o the_o great_a sea_n either_o mediterranean_a of_o ocean_n with_o a_o east_n wind_n which_o be_v a_o tempestuous_a wind_n in_o those_o country_n jer._n 18._o 17._o v._o 8._o as_o we_o have_v hear_v that_o be_v to_o say_v this_o deliverance_n of_o we_o be_v equal_a to_o those_o ancient_a deliverance_n whereof_o we_o have_v hear_v report_n or_o we_o have_v so_o and_o the_o effect_n to_o be_v according_a to_o thy_o word_n and_o promise_n v._o 10._o according_a to_o thy_o thou_o make_v thyself_o to_o be_v know_v such_o as_o indeed_o thou_o be_v and_o like_v unto_o such_o a_o one_o art_n thou_o praise_v and_o glorify_v v._o 11._o the_o daughter_n the_o city_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n call_v daughter_n in_o respect_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v the_o metropolis_n v._o 12._o walk_v about_o a_o poetical_a representation_n by_o which_o the_o world_n be_v invite_v to_o consider_v the_o impregnable_a strength_n and_o magnificence_n of_o the_o church_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o her_o god_n even_o as_o singularity_n of_o the_o fort_n or_o castle_n of_o a_o city_n be_v show_v to_o traveller_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o may_v spread_v the_o fame_n thereof_o into_o foreign_a part_n a_o great_a way_n off_o psal._n xlix_o ver_fw-la 3._o of_o wisdom_n hebrew_n wisdom_n namely_o concern_v the_o true_a knowledge_n and_o apprehension_n of_o the_o end_n of_o man_n that_o he_o may_v lead_v his_o life_n according_o v._o 4._o i_o will_v incline_v a_o term_n take_v from_o musician_n who_o lean_a to_o their_o ear_n when_o they_o be_v tune_v their_o instrument_n mean_v that_o he_o will_v instruct_v himself_o as_o well_o or_o better_a than_o any_o other_o can_v v._o 5._o the_o iniquity_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o congregation_n of_o the_o wicked_a or_o the_o calamity_n which_o god_n use_v to_o inflict_v upon_o his_o child_n for_o the_o punish_n of_o sin_n v._o 8._o precious_a the_o italian_a can_v be_v find_v or_o it_o be_v dear_a or_o rare_a to_o be_v get_v v._o 11._o they_o call_v see_v themselves_o to_o be_v mortal_a they_o think_v for_o to_o immortalize_v themselves_o by_o mean_n of_o their_o land_n and_o lordship_n which_o they_o call_v by_o their_o own_o name_n v._o 12._o the_o beast_n as_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o body_n and_o this_o present_a life_n eccles._n 3._o 19_o v._o 13._o their_o saying_n hebrew_n their_o mouth_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o although_o the_o son_n of_o worldly_a man_n see_v the_o vanity_n of_o their_o father_n confidence_n yet_o they_o will_v follow_v their_o example_n other_o translate_v it_o they_o do_v approve_v of_o it_o with_o their_o mouth_n that_o be_v say_v do_v with_o word_n praise_v that_o kind_n of_o life_n and_o do_v follow_v it_o with_o their_o deed_n v._o 14._o feed_v on_o they_o the_o italian_a shall_v pasture_v they_o a_o poetical_a kind_n of_o speech_n that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v lay_v in_o the_o earth_n like_v unto_o a_o
violence_n wrong_n and_o calamity_n while_o saul_n and_o his_o house_n reign_v psal._n 11._o 3._o and_o 60._o 2._o and_o 82._o 48._o now_o i_o have_v set_v my_o hand_n to_o the_o restore_n of_o it_o and_o i_o shall_v accomplish_v it_o when_o god_n have_v establish_v i_o in_o the_o royal_a city_n v._o 4._o i_o say_v i_o have_v repress_v the_o boldness_n and_o violence_n of_o the_o rebellious_a seditious_a and_o violent_a man_n v._o 5._o speak_v not_o be_v not_o odstinate_a against_o the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n will_n which_o be_v to_o choose_v i_o to_o be_v king_n v._o 6._o for_o my_o kingdom_n be_v give_v i_o by_o god_n and_o therefore_o you_o must_v submit_v yourselves_o thereunto_o either_o willing_o or_o by_o constraint_n from_o the_o south_n the_o italian_a from_o the_o desert_n the_o great_a desert_n lie_v on_o the_o south_n side_n other_o do_v comprehend_v the_o north_n also_o herein_o on_o which_o side_n the_o wilderness_n of_o damascus_n be_v 1_o king_n 19_o 15._o v._o 7._o be_v the_o judge_n he_o govern_v and_o order_v every_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o own_o free_a will_n v._o 8._o for_o in_o the_o a_o second_o reason_n of_o the_o exhortation_n make_v v_o 5._o god_n appoint_v who_o he_o please_v but_o afterward_o he_o punish_v those_o which_o oppose_v his_o appointment_n hand_n figurative_a term_n yet_o very_o frequent_a in_o scripture_n take_v from_o banquet_n to_o represent_v god_n judgement_n distribute_v most_o just_o to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o desert_n job_n 21._o 20._o psal._n 60._o 3._o isa._n 51._o 17._o jer._n 25._o 15._o rev._n 14._o 10._o and_o 16._o 19_o red_a the_o italian_a trouble_v or_o red_a to_o signify_v the_o fierceness_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o trouble_n and_o amazement_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o it_o breed_v jer._n 25._o 16._o as_o new_a wine_n do_v which_o be_v not_o clear_v nor_o settle_v v._o 10._o but_o the_o horn_n that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o will_v set_v good_a man_n in_o safety_n honour_n power_n and_o gladness_n out_o of_o all_o danger_n a_o term_n take_v from_o the_o soldier_n and_o captain_n wear_v a_o kind_n of_o a_o horn_n make_v of_o brass_n upon_o their_o helmet_n which_o the_o victor_n do_v wear_v upright_o but_o they_o that_o be_v overcome_v wear_v it_o down_o see_v 1_o sam._n 2._o 1._o 10._o psal._n 89._o 17._o psal._n lxxvi_o ver_fw-la 1._o know_a he_o have_v not_o only_o manifest_v himself_o there_o by_o his_o word_n but_o have_v also_o make_v himself_o famous_a by_o his_o deed_n and_o excellent_a miracle_n v._o 2._o salem_n this_o be_v the_o ancient_a name_n of_o jerusalem_n gen._n 14._o 18._o v._o 3._o theâ—e_n namely_o in_o judea_n or_o in_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n he_o have_v relation_n to_o some_o notable_a discomfiture_n of_o god_n enemy_n as_o the_o ammonite_n or_o moâ—bites_n 2_o chron._n 20._o or_o of_o sennacherib_n 2_o king_n 19_o 35._o as_o psal._n 46._o 9_o v._o 4._o excellent_a powerful_a and_o triumphant_a over_o the_o great_a kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v full_a of_o violence_n and_o liken_v to_o high_a mountain_n which_o harbour_v devour_a and_o ravenous_a beast_n see_v cant._n 4._o 8._o hab._n 3._o 6._o or_o excellent_a from_o thy_o hill_n namely_o from_o thy_o holy_a temple_n from_o whence_o thou_o show_v thy_o power_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o thy_o enemy_n like_v unto_o a_o roar_a lion_n see_v isa._n 31._o 4._o jer._n 25._o 30._o or_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o mountain_n that_o be_v to_o say_v thy_o glory_n be_v exalt_v above_o all_o mountain_n which_o be_v receptacle_n for_o wild_a beast_n more_o than_o those_o mountain_n be_v above_o the_o low_a ground_n or_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n see_v psa._n 36._o 6._o v._o 5._o their_o sleep_n namely_o of_o death_n which_o may_v proper_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o discomfiture_n of_o the_o assyrian_n by_o night_n 2_o king_n 19_o 35._o have_v sound_v their_o heart_n and_o strength_n have_v fail_v they_o so_o that_o they_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o make_v any_o resistance_n v._o 6._o cast_v into_o a_o they_o have_v be_v make_v unfit_a and_o unable_a to_o fight_v see_v exod._n 15._o 16._o nab_n 3._o 18._o v._o 8._o thou_o do_v cause_n &c_n &c_n the_o italian_a thou_o do_v prociaime_v a_o representation_n of_o the_o same_o deliverance_n under_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o judgement_n v._o 10._o the_o wrath_n the_o fierco_fw-mi endeavour_n of_o thy_o enemy_n do_v cause_n thou_o to_o fight_v against_o they_o and_o overcome_v they_o whereby_o thy_o glory_n become_v more_o excellent_a and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o exalt_v exod._n 9_o 16._o and_o 18._o 11._o shall_v thou_o restrain_v the_o italian_a shall_v thou_o gird_v thyself_o with_o that_o be_v to_o say_v thou_o shall_v adorn_v thyself_o with_o the_o spoil_n of_o thy_o enrage_a enemy_n as_o conqueror_n use_v to_o do_v see_v judg._n 5._o 30._o 1_o sam._n 17._o 54._o other_o thou_o shall_v bind_v they_o up_o as_o a_o bundle_n thou_o shall_v destroy_v they_o in_o a_o instant_n v._o 11._o all_o that_o be_v namely_o his_o people_n that_o stand_v round_o about_o he_o as_o soldier_n stand_v about_o their_o captain_n he_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o israelite_n encamp_v round_o about_o the_o tabernacle_n in_o the_o wilderness_n or_o his_o people_n who_o only_o have_v the_o right_n and_o favour_n to_o come_v near_o unto_o he_o to_o serve_v he_o and_o call_v upon_o he_o v._o 12._o shall_v cut_v off_o the_o italian_a gather_v in_o their_o vintage_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o take_v away_o their_o life_n as_o joel_n 3._o 13._o rev._n 14._o 18._o or_o take_v away_o their_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n psal._n lxxvii_o the_o title_n of_o asaph_n hear_v asaph_n be_v the_o composer_n see_v upon_o psal._n 5._o upon_o the_o title_n to_o jeduthan_n or_o to_o they_o of_o the_o issue_n or_o of_o the_o company_n of_o this_o chief_a of_o the_o musician_n see_v psal._n 62._o in_o the_o title_n v._o 1._o and_o he_o give_v the_o italian_a because_o he_o shall_v give_v or_o he_o shall_v give_v etc._n etc._n v._o 2._o my_o sore_a the_o italian_a my_o hand_n the_o gesture_n of_o a_o discomfort_a and_o afflict_a person_n or_o my_o hand_n have_v melt_v and_o run_v that_o be_v to_o say_v my_o strength_n be_v utter_o decay_v v._o 3._o be_v trouble_v in_o fervency_n and_o great_a agi_fw-la 〈…〉_z n_o of_o spirit_n psal._n 55._o 2._o 17._o v._o 4._o trouble_a the_o italian_a astonish_v the_o hebrew_n word_n proper_o signify_v a_o astonishment_n cause_v by_o some_o great_a blow_n receive_v v._o 5._o i_o have_v consider_v either_o to_o aggravate_v my_o present_a grief_n by_o compare_v these_o day_n with_o those_o happy_a time_n which_o where_o heretosore_n or_o to_o strengthen_v i_o so_o much_o the_o more_o by_o the_o example_n of_o god_n goodness_n who_o have_v once_o declare_v himself_o a_o love_a father_n to_o his_o elect_a never_o change_v nor_o alter_v his_o mind_n though_o he_o do_v vary_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o and_o so_o comfort_v myself_o with_o hope_n that_o the_o time_n will_v be_v again_o as_o they_o be_v heretofore_o v._o 6._o my_o song_n when_o i_o yield_v solemn_a thanks_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o sing_v praise_n unto_o he_o for_o his_o love_a kindness_n make_v diligent_a search_n it_o discourse_v and_o en_fw-fr quire_v within_o itself_o how_o this_o alteration_n shall_v come_v and_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o whether_o any_o good_a issue_n may_v be_v hope_v for_o and_o what_o mean_n may_v be_v use_v to_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v v._o 8._o be_v his_o mercy_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o promise_n quite_o cease_v v._o 10._o the_o right_a band_n etc._n etc._n the_o italian_a the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o most_o high_a be_v change_v god_n do_v not_o any_o long_o show_v forth_o his_o power_n in_o my_o behalf_n as_o he_o do_v heretofore_o a_o representation_n of_o the_o soul_n combat_n amid_o the_o distrust_n of_o the_o flesh_n v._o 13._o thy_o way_n that_o be_v to_o say_v every_o one_o of_o the_o elect_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o learn_v in_o thy_o church_n the_o conduct_n and_o proceed_v of_o thy_o providence_n towards_o those_o that_o be_v thou_o by_o the_o general_a example_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n oftentimes_o afflict_v even_o to_o the_o extremity_n as_o it_o be_v in_o egypt_n and_o then_o miraculousty_a deliver_v see_v psal._n 73._o 17._o whereupon_o he_o have_v matter_n to_o strengthen_v himself_o in_o all_o his_o trial_n still_o hope_v for_o a_o happy_a issue_n v._o 15._o redeem_a namely_o out_o of_o egypt_n joseph_o josephs_n issue_n be_v many_o time_n speak_v of_o several_o from_o the_o other_o tribe_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o great_a number_n and_o power_n v._o 16._o the_o
8._o i_o will_v hear_v the_o psalmist_n word_n prepare_v himself_o and_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o hearken_v unto_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n grace_n which_o be_v reveal_v unto_o he_o by_o divine_a inspiration_n but_o let_v not_o the_o italian_a but_o will_v not_o let_v he_o will_v convert_v and_o sanctify_v they_o to_o himself_o give_v they_o the_o spirit_n of_o true_a wisdom_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o rash_o offend_v god_n v._o 9_o his_o salvation_n in_o the_o corporal_a deliverance_n of_o his_o church_n but_o chief_o in_o the_o universal_a redemption_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o messiah_n to_o who_o the_o ensue_a word_n be_v plain_o refer_v that_o glory_n we_o shall_v again_o have_v the_o glorious_a presence_n of_o god_n in_o our_o land_n in_o the_o sign_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o power_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o ark_n and_o than_o it_o will_v powerful_o and_o glorious_o dwell_v in_o his_o church_n in_o his_o son_n person_n be_v make_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n see_v hos._n 2._o 7._o 9_o v._o 10._o mercy_n this_o can_v perfect_o agree_v with_o any_o but_o the_o messiah_n his_o reign_n the_o meaning_n be_v god_n grace_n shall_v be_v so_o large_o spread_v abroad_o that_o it_o shall_v in_o truth_n be_v answerable_a to_o those_o large_a promise_n which_o be_v former_o make_v or_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v accompany_v with_o his_o constant_a truth_n to_o make_v they_o firm_a and_o perpetual_a see_v isa._n 55._o 3._o righteousness_n god_n righteous_a and_o just_a government_n by_o his_o word_n shall_v produce_v true_a peace_n and_o happiness_n and_o shall_v have_v it_o inseparable_o join_v with_o it_o see_v psal._n 72._o 3._o isa._n 32._o 17._o v._o 11._o truth_n man_n shall_v be_v true_a subject_n and_o god_n shall_v be_v a_o just_a king_n which_o be_v the_o two_o relative_a quality_n that_o keep_v every_o state_n in_o perfect_a harmony_n see_v isa_n 45._o 8._o v._o 12._o good_a namely_o the_o true_a and_o only_o good_a of_o man_n which_o consist_v in_o god_n grace_n join_v with_o corporal_a good_n as_o far_o as_o be_v fit_v in_o his_o wisdom_n v._o 13._o shall_v set_v we_o the_o italian_a set_v it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o shall_v establish_v they_o wheresoever_o he_o come_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o gospel_n psal._n lxxxvi_o ver_fw-la 5._o ready_a to_o forgive_v or_o inclinable_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v draw_v to_o forgive_v v._o 7._o thou_o will_v that_n be_v to_o say_v thou_o use_v to_o answer_v or_o hear_v i_o v._o 11._o i_o will_v walk_v the_o italian_a cause_v i_o to_o walk_v govern_v thou_o my_o whole_a life_n and_o action_n according_a to_o thy_o holy_a word_n and_o in_o such_o sincerity_n as_o thou_o require_v and_o such_o as_o thou_o do_v beget_v in_o thy_o child_n by_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n unite_v let_v my_o heart_n cleave_v close_o unto_o it_o without_o vary_v or_o go_v from_o it_o or_o be_v draw_v away_o to_o contrary_a thing_n v._o 13._o my_o soul_n that_o be_v to_o say_v my_o person_n from_o mortal_a danger_n v._o 14._o not_o set_v thou_o who_o do_v not_o fear_v thou_o nor_o look_v after_o thy_o judgement_n or_o commandment_n psal._n lxxxvii_o ver_fw-la 1._o his_o foundation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o firm_a place_n of_o his_o abode_n opposite_a to_o the_o movable_a tabernacle_n which_o be_v make_v by_o moses_n mountain_n figurative_o in_o jerusalem_n which_o have_v two_o hill_n within_o the_o precinct_n of_o it_o zion_n and_o moriah_n and_o in_o real_a spirituality_n in_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o be_v the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n gal._n 4._o 26._o heb._n 12._o 22._o v._o 4._o i_o will_v make_v mention_n make_v as_o one_o shall_v say_v a_o survey_n of_o my_o people_n i_o will_v add_v the_o gentile_n unto_o they_o call_v they_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o i_o by_o my_o gospel_n and_o regenerate_v they_o in_o my_o church_n hold_v they_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n with_o the_o israelite_n as_o true_a child_n of_o my_o covenant_n rahab_n a_o frequent_a name_n for_o egypt_n by_o reason_n of_o its_o pride_n and_o haughtiness_n v._o 5._o this_o and_o that_o indifferent_o of_o all_o nation_n and_o person_n in_o a_o very_a great_a number_n v._o 7._o the_o singer_n god_n word_n to_o his_o church_n meaning_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o full_a cause_n of_o rejoice_v through_o my_o blessing_n which_o shall_v flow_v upon_o thou_o as_o it_o be_v from_o all_o their_o spring_n psal._n lxxxviii_o the_o title_n heman_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o as_o be_v name_v 1_o king_n 4._o 31._o ezrahite_n of_o the_o offspring_n of_o zarah_n the_o son_n of_o judah_n 1_o chron._n 2._o 6._o v._o 3._o unto_o the_o grave_n heb._n to_o hell_n because_o that_o according_a to_o the_o first_o degree_n of_o god_n justice_n the_o first_o death_n be_v inseparable_a from_o the_o second_o and_o the_o name_n of_o hell_n be_v common_a to_o both_o and_o though_o by_o the_o second_o degree_n which_o be_v grace_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o messiah_n his_o redemption_n corporal_a death_n to_o god_n child_n beno_fw-la more_o a_o passage_n to_o everlasting_a death_n yet_o the_o name_n of_o hell_n have_v still_o keep_v its_o ordinary_a signification_n of_o both_o to_o show_v that_o not_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o death_n but_o by_o god_n grace_n these_o two_o death_n be_v sever_v one_o from_o the_o other_o in_o the_o elect_a v._o 5._o free_a among_o other_o translate_v it_o i_o be_o sever_v from_o the_o live_n who_o over_o which_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o body_n and_o this_o present_a life_n thou_o doee_v no_o more_o show_v thy_o providence_n in_o govern_v and_o relieve_v they_o and_o in_o bestow_v other_o benefit_n upon_o they_o v._o 8._o shut_v up_o namely_o by_o evil_n and_o danger_n without_o any_o way_n to_o getout_a without_o any_o comfort_n or_o relief_n v._o 9_o i_o have_v stretch_v out_o see_v upon_o job_n 11._o 13._o v._o 10._o will_v thou_o show_v the_o italian_a will_v thou_o work_v the_o meaning_n be_v if_o thou_o do_v leave_v i_o in_o this_o case_n long_o i_o can_v choose_v but_o fall_n and_o die_v then_o can_v thy_o glory_n appear_v no_o more_o in_o my_o miraculous_a deliverance_n see_v job_n 7._o 7._o the_o dead_n heb._n the_o giant_n that_o be_v to_o say_v those_o that_o be_v abiss_v and_o sink_v in_o death_n as_o the_o giant_n be_v in_o the_o general_a deluge_n sometime_o this_o name_n be_v take_v for_o the_o damn_a as_o job_n 26._o 5._o and_o sometime_o plain_o for_o the_o dead_a isa._n 26._o 19_o by_o reason_n of_o what_o be_v say_v upon_o verse_n 3_o arise_v he_o do_v not_o mean_v the_o general_a resurrection_n nor_o any_o particular_a one_o which_o happen_v by_o miracle_n but_o of_o the_o common_a course_n according_a to_o which_o the_o dead_a return_n no_o more_o into_o the_o world_n to_o enjoy_v any_o new_a benefit_n of_o god_n v._o 11._o in_o destruction_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o hell_n see_v v_o 3._o job._n 28._o 22._o v._o 12._o in_o the_o land_n namely_o in_o death_n in_o which_o the_o dead_a forget_v the_o live_n and_o the_o state_n of_o this_o present_a life_n job_n 14._o 21._o eccles._n 9_o 5._o 6._o and_o likewise_o the_o live_a do_v forget_v the_o dead_a job_n 24._o 20._o and_o all_o commerce_n be_v take_v away_o and_o annihilate_v between_o they_o v._o 15._o ready_a to_o die_v the_o italian_a add_v with_o roar_v with_o my_o lamentable_a cry_v out_o as_o psal._n 22._o 1._o v._o 18._o in_o darkness_n the_o italian_a be_v hide_v in_o darkness_n i_o can_v see_v nor_o descry_v none_o of_o they_o or_o they_o hide_v themselves_o from_o i_o through_o horror_n and_o be_v ashamed_a of_o my_o affliction_n psal._n lxxxix_o the_o title_n ethan_n of_o who_o see_v 1_o king_n 4._o 31._o 1_o chron_n 2._o 6._o and_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o he_o outlive_v solomon_n and_o see_v the_o distraction_n of_o the_o kingdom_n under_o jereboam_n by_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n and_o by_o the_o spoil_n of_o the_o country_n by_o shishack_n king_n of_o egypt_n 1_o king_n 14._o 25._o 2_o chron._n 12._o 2._o which_o calamity_n may_v likely_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o this_o psalm_n ezrahite_n descend_v from_o zarah_n the_o son_n of_o judah_n 1_o chron_n 2._o 6._o v._o 2._o i_o have_v say_v i_o hold_v it_o for_o certain_a and_o have_v full_o conclude_v it_o in_o my_o mind_n built_n up_o a_o phrase_n take_v from_o sound_n and_o well_o sound_v building_n contrary_a to_o movable_n and_o waisair_a habitation_n of_o tent_n and_o cabin_n sbalt_n thou_n the_o italian_a thou_o have_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o effect_n of_o thy_o covenant_n and_o promise_n be_v certain_a be_v ground_v upon_o thy_o everlasting_a decree_n make_v in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o they_o have_v their_o beginning_n
the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 32._o but_o may_v be_v gather_v to_o eternal_a rest_n and_o even_o in_o this_o world_n be_v deliver_v from_o his_o evil_n v._o 15._o judgement_n the_o world_n shall_v be_v put_v into_o a_o actual_a way_n of_o exercise_v justice_n and_o righteousness_n by_o which_o the_o good_a shall_v be_v save_v and_o the_o wicked_a destroy_v shall_v follow_v it_o the_o italian_a shall_v be_v after_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n shall_v gather_v together_o his_o poor_a elect_a who_o be_v before_o disperse_v and_o they_o shall_v follow_v he_o and_o cleave_v close_o unto_o he_o v._o 17._o in_o silence_n or_o under_o earth_n in_o the_o quiet_a and_o tenebrous_a cloister_n of_o death_n where_o they_o do_v not_o sing_v thy_o praise_n a_o poetical_a term_n as_o psal._n 115._o 17._o v._o 20._o the_o throne_n can_v thou_o approve_v of_o or_o favour_v these_o tyrant_n that_o do_v abuse_v their_o public_a authority_n by_o use_v of_o extortion_n v._o 22._o my_o refuge_n the_o italian_a my_o confidence_n or_o with_o who_o i_o shall_v be_v safe_a psal._n xcv_o ver_fw-la 3._o above_o all_o above_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v call_v god_n either_o through_o abuse_n and_o man_n false_a conceit_n or_o through_o any_o resemblance_n of_o dignity_n and_o glory_n v._o 9_o and_o see_v i_o make_v they_o also_o feel_v the_o punishment_n of_o my_o justice_n and_o the_o efficacy_n of_o my_o power_n according_a to_o their_o desert_n or_o although_o they_o have_v see_v my_o work_n and_o have_v so_o many_o time_n have_v experience_n of_o my_o grace_n truth_n and_o power_n v._o 10._o have_v not_o know_v they_o have_v no_o knowledge_n to_o understand_v nor_o no_o affection_n to_o obey_v my_o commandment_n to_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v peaceful_o and_o in_o faith_n guide_v by_o my_o providence_n v._o 11._o rest_v namely_o into_o the_o country_n where_o i_o have_v promise_v to_o settle_v they_o in_o quietness_n and_o where_o i_o will_v myself_o settle_v my_o ark_n as_o in_o a_o firm_a and_o settle_a habitation_n 2_o chr._n 6._o 41._o psal._n 132._o 8._o which_o be_v a_o figure_n and_o pledge_v of_o my_o everlasting_a rest_n in_o my_o glory_n heb._n 4._o 9_o psal._n xcvi_o ver_fw-la 6._o majesty_n as_o beam_n send_v forth_o from_o his_o eternal_a deity_n strength_n he_o exercise_v his_o glorious_a power_n in_o his_o church_n v._o 7._o and_o strength_n that_o be_v to_o say_v honour_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o infinite_a power_n v._o 11._o rejoice_v as_o participate_v according_a to_o their_o degree_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o glory_n and_o happiness_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n see_v psal._n 69._o 32._o rom._n 8._o 21._o v._o 13._o to_o judge_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o govern_v it_o by_o way_n of_o justice_n psal._n xcvii_o ver_fw-la 1._o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o italian_a the_o great_a isle_n or_o the_o isle_n in_o great_a number_n by_o island_n be_v mean_v the_o great_a and_o general_a part_n of_o the_o world_n divide_v and_o encompass_v with_o the_o sea_n v._o 2._o cloud_n a_o figurative_a description_n of_o the_o messiah_n his_o appear_v take_v from_o that_o which_o be_v often_o repeat_v of_o the_o darkness_n wherewith_o god_n do_v hide_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o presence_n when_o he_o appear_v as_o when_o he_o give_v his_o law_n exod._n 19_o 16._o and_o at_o other_o time_n 1_o king_n 8._o 12._o psal._n 18._o 11._o v._o 7._o all_o you_o god_n the_o apostle_n heb._n 1._o 6._o refer_v this_o to_o the_o angel_n but_o according_a to_o the_o property_n of_o the_o word_n it_o may_v be_v also_o more_o general_o extend_v to_o all_o those_o who_o be_v call_v god_n on_o earth_n as_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o also_o to_o all_o creature_n employ_v to_o idolatrous_a use_n whereof_o the_o first_o ought_v to_o submit_v themselves_o by_o a_o religious_a worship_n and_o obedience_n unto_o christ_n sovereign_a kingdom_n and_o the_o latter_a through_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v spoil_v of_o their_o false_a honour_n and_o free_v from_o the_o idolater_n abuse_n to_o let_v god_n alone_o he_o acknowledge_v and_o worship_v in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o son_n v._o 8._o zion_n that_o be_v to_o â—say_v the_o church_n in_o general_n the_o daughter_n the_o particular_a church_n jerusalem_n be_v as_o a_o mother_n and_o the_o other_o city_n as_o daughter_n thy_n judgement_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o execution_n of_o thy_o justice_n to_o destroy_v every_o power_n and_o dominion_n which_o shall_v oppose_v thou_o and_o to_o establish_v thy_o son_n kingdom_n v._o 11._o light_v eternal_a happiness_n as_o be_v even_o in_o this_o world_n prepare_v for_o the_o righteous_a which_o have_v the_o seed_n thereof_o quick_a within_o themselves_o through_o god_n promise_n and_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o it_o be_v spread_v abroad_o and_o lay_v open_a for_o they_o in_o christ_n kingdom_n psal._n xcviii_o ver_fw-la 1._o have_v get_v he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v christ_n by_o his_o own_o power_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o most_o perfect_a righteousness_n have_v obtain_v for_o his_o own_o humane_a nature_n and_o for_o his_o whole_a church_n the_o victory_n over_o all_o his_o enemy_n and_o eternal_a glory_n v._o 2._o make_v know_v namely_o by_o preach_v of_o his_o gospel_n his_o righteousness_n namely_o his_o loyalty_n in_o his_o promise_n his_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n the_o word_n righteousness_n be_v often_o use_v in_o this_o sense_n unless_o evangelicall_n righteousness_n be_v mean_v here_o which_o be_v a_o pure_a gift_n of_o god_n by_o which_o he_o be_v please_v to_o justify_v sinful_a man_n in_o virtue_n and_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o son_n most_o perfect_a righteousness_n embrace_v by_o a_o lively_a faith_n dan._n 9_o 24._o rom._n 1._o 17._o and_o 3._o 21._o v._o 3._o the_o house_n namely_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v the_o true_a church_n v._o 6._o the_o king_n namely_o christ_n jesus_n true_a and_o everlasting_a god_n in_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o establish_v by_o his_o father_n universal_a king_n in_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o mediator_n psal._n xcix_o ver_fw-la 1._o be_v move_v the_o italian_a tremble_v namely_o with_o fear_n and_o reverence_n v._o 2._o in_o zion_n namely_o the_o church_n which_o be_v as_o the_o seat_n of_o this_o universal_a empire_n isa._n 2._o 2._o 3._o v._o 4._o strength_n that_o be_v to_o say_v this_o king_n temperethâ—_n be_v power_n with_o justice_n contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o tyrant_n of_o the_o world_n see_v job._n 36._o 5._o v._o 5._o at_o his_o the_o italian_a before_o he_o a_o phrase_n take_v from_o the_o throne_n of_o earthly_a king_n or_o from_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n call_v footstool_n 1_o chro._n 28._o 2._o towards_o which_o all_o ceremonia'l_v kind_a of_o worship_n be_v to_o be_v do_v either_o from_o near_a or_o from_o far_o off_o v._o 8._o of_o their_o invention_n the_o italian_a of_o their_o action_n namely_o of_o the_o fault_n of_o his_o servant_n as_o exod._n 32._o 2_o num._n 20._o 2._o 24._o deut._n 9_o 20._o or_o of_o the_o people_n sin_n other_o translate_v it_o thou_o take_v vengeance_n for_o their_o action_n that_o be_v to_o say_v thou_o be_v a_o defender_n of_o their_o ministry_n by_o grievous_o punish_v the_o rebellious_a psal._n c._n the_o title_n of_o traise_n that_o be_v to_o say_v make_v to_o give_v god_n thanks_o peradventure_o public_o in_o the_o temple_n when_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n be_v offer_v levit._n 7_o 12._o v._o 3._o make_a we_o as_o well_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o first_o natural_a creation_n as_o of_o the_o spiritual_a regeneration_n psal._n 149._o 2._o ephes._n 2._o 10._o psal._n ci._n ver_fw-la 1._o i_o will_v sing_v i_o will_v in_o this_o psalm_n make_v a_o vow_n to_o god_n and_o a_o public_a protestation_n to_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o good_a will_n which_o i_o will_v show_v to_o good_a man_n and_o the_o severe_a justice_n which_o i_o will_v exercise_v against_o guilty_a man_n whensoever_o i_o shall_v attain_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v i_o v._o 2._o i_o will_v behave_v myself_o wise_o in_o a_o etc._n etc._n the_o italian_a i_o will_v compose_v a_o instruct_v song_n concern_v the_o perfect_a way_n the_o hebrew_a term_n have_v a_o relation_n to_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o sacred_a hymn_n call_v masch_n 〈…〉_z the_o title_n of_o the_o psalm_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v a_o song_n of_o great_a instruction_n other_o translate_v it_o i_o will_v give_v instruction_n concern_v the_o perfect_a way_n or_o i_o will_v proceed_v wise_o in_o the_o perfect_a way_n when_o the_o 〈…〉_z be_v to_o say_v when_o will_v thou_o fulfil_v that_o which_o thou_o have_v decree_v and_o thy_o promise_n make_v i_o king_n over_o thy_o people_n v._o 3._o i_o
minister_n of_o god_n temple_n who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o bless_v the_o people_n do_v bless_v thou_o david_n and_o all_o thy_o follower_n v._o 27._o light_v the_o italian_a a_o clear_a light_n namely_o of_o his_o grace_n peace_n and_o blessing_n after_o the_o dark_a night_n of_o misery_n and_o confusion_n which_o we_o have_v suffure_v bind_v make_v ready_a sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n the_o horn_n whereof_o see_v exod._n 27._o 2._o to_o these_o horn_n it_o shall_v seem_v by_o this_o place_n they_o do_v use_v to_o tie_v the_o beast_n which_o be_v for_o offering_n while_o the_o priest_n lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o and_o use_v other_o ceremony_n of_o prayer_n and_o devotion_n and_o present_o after_o do_v spill_v the_o blood_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o altar_n as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o leu._n 17._o 6._o psal._n cxix_o ver_fw-la 1._o vn_fw-fr defile_a namely_o that_o converse_n and_o proceed_v in_o all_o equity_n and_o integrity_n in_o all_o their_o action_n and_o life_n v._o 2._o testimony_n namely_o his_o law_n and_o word_n which_o be_v a_o most_o true_a declaration_n of_o his_o vul_n which_o otherwise_o be_v conceal_v and_o u._fw-mi 〈…〉_z v._o 5._o direct_v or_o firm_a and_o see_v lead_v v._o 9_o wherewith_o shall_v man_v be_v impure_a and_o natural_o defile_v with_o sin_n be_v able_a as_o soon_o as_o he_o come_v to_o have_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n to_o amend_v that_o natural_a corruption_n and_o to_o live_v holy_o and_o pure_o v._o 14._o in_o the_o way_n namely_o by_o give_v myself_o to_o practise_v the_o true_a knowledge_n and_o performance_n of_o thy_o holy_a word_n in_o my_o whole_a course_n of_o life_n v._o 18._o open_v amend_v in_o i_o my_o natural_a ignorance_n give_v i_o the_o lively_a light_n of_o thy_o spirit_n by_o which_o i_o may_v apprehend_v thy_o law_n in_o its_o spiritual_a sense_n and_o thy_o whole_a word_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o thy_o promise_a salvation_n which_o be_v otherwise_o incomprehensible_a to_o the_o flesh_n matth._n 16._o 17._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 7._o 11._o 14._o v._o 19_o a_o stranger_n the_o world_n be_v not_o my_o country_n it_o be_v but_o only_o away_o to_o pass_v to_o heaven_n which_o way_n of_o myself_o i_o know_v not_o guide_v i_o therefore_o as_o in_o a_o strange_a place_n by_o thy_o law_n that_o i_o may_v not_o go_v astray_o v._o 21._o rebuke_v or_o destroy_v v._o 23._o also_o in_o my_o great_a persecution_n as_o i_o have_v suffer_v by_o saul_n and_o his_o councillor_n i_o never_o leave_v meditate_v upon_o thy_o word_n as_o well_o to_o comfort_v myself_o and_o put_v my_o trust_n in_o it_o as_o also_o to_o keep_v i_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o my_o true_a obedience_n to_o thou_o v._o 25._o my_o soul_n i_o be_o cast_v down_o beyond_o all_o hope_n of_o relief_n if_o thou_o do_v not_o raise_v i_o and_o restore_v i_o to_o life_n psal._n 44._o 25._o v._o 26._o i_o have_v declare_v i_o have_v always_o lay_v open_v my_o heart_n thought_n and_o estate_n unto_o thou_o desire_v of_o thou_o the_o assistance_n of_o thy_o grace_n spirit_n and_o word_n and_o thou_o have_v grant_v it_o o_o continue_v thou_o towards_o i_o thus_o hereafter_o v._o 28._o melt_v the_o italian_a drop_v namely_o in_o tear_n or_o melt_v v._o 29._o remove_v keep_v i_o that_o i_o may_v never_o give_v myself_o to_o any_o fallacy_n or_o deceit_n and_o deliver_v i_o from_o the_o fraud_n and_o deceit_n of_o other_o man_n v._o 32._o enlarge_v out_o of_o the_o straits_n it_o be_v in_o by_o the_o joy_n and_o consolation_n of_o thy_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o true_a wellspring_n of_o all_o free_a and_o cheerful_a obedience_n or_o from_o the_o bond_n of_o natural_a slavery_n to_o sin_n by_o thy_o spirit_n of_o freedom_n rom._n 6._o 17._o 18._o 22._o and_o 8._o 2._o v._o 37._o vanity_n namely_o the_o world_n and_o the_o lust_n thereof_o which_o have_v no_o true_a happiness_n in_o they_o but_o be_v like_a unto_o apparition_n and_o transitory_a shadow_n quicken_v thou_o i_o preserve_v and_o increase_v in_o i_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeration_n and_o spiritual_a life_n that_o i_o may_v continual_o bring_v forth_o great_a fruit_n of_o that_o life_n by_o obey_v thy_o law_n v._o 39_o my_o reproach_n wherewith_o my_o enemy_n reproach_n i_o be_v good_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o sit_v that_o i_o shall_v be_v blame_v and_o reproach_v as_o a_o evil_a doer_n so_o long_o as_o i_o keep_v and_o observe_v thy_o law_n v._o 40._o in_o thy_o righteousness_n namely_o in_o the_o keep_n of_o it_o or_o by_o thy_o rigteousnesse_n namely_o thy_o loyalty_n in_o preform_v that_o which_o thou_o promise_v and_o special_o in_o give_v spiritual_a thing_n to_o those_o that_o desire_v they_o of_o thou_o v._o 42._o answer_v then_o shall_v i_o be_v able_a bold_o to_o confute_v the_o reproach_n of_o my_o enemy_n that_o do_v scoff_n at_o my_o trust_n in_o thou_o when_o i_o shall_v find_v the_o effect_n thereof_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v v._o 43._o take_v not_o do_v not_o suffer_v i_o to_o want_v power_n or_o courage_n to_o talk_v of_o thy_o holy_a promise_n by_o find_v myself_o fall_v from_o those_o hope_n which_o i_o have_v put_v in_o they_o in_o thy_o judgement_n the_o italian_a in_o thy_o law_n namely_o in_o that_o which_o thou_o have_v set_v down_o concern_v my_o salvation_n or_o in_o thy_o judgement_n namely_o which_o thou_o shall_v give_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o thou_o elect_v and_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a v._o 45._o at_o liberty_n the_o italian_a at_o large_a out_o of_o distress_n and_o affliction_n both_o of_o body_n and_o mind_n be_v full_o at_o liberty_n vers_fw-la 32._o v._o 48._o lift_v up_o one_o gesture_n who_o do_v most_o servent_o desire_v a_o thing_n v._o 50._o thy_o word_n namely_o that_o thou_o have_v regenerate_v i_o in_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n by_o thy_o word_n or_o that_o thou_o have_v recreated_a and_o ease_v i_o through_o thy_o holy_a promise_n v._o 52._o thy_o judgement_n namely_o which_o thou_o have_v always_o execute_v upon_o the_o wicked_a who_o be_v my_o persecutor_n other_o thy_o law_n which_o have_v be_v for_o ever_o that_o be_v to_o say_v thy_o eternal_a decree_n concern_v my_o salvation_n which_o thou_o have_v reveal_v i_o by_o thy_o word_n v._o 53._o because_o of_o the_o consider_v their_o grievous_a sin_n and_o the_o cruel_a punishment_n which_o thou_o will_v therefore_o inflict_v upon_o they_o v._o 56._o this_o i_o have_v namely_o that_o in_o my_o great_a affliction_n i_o have_v receive_v comfort_n from_o thou_o whereof_o he_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n v._o 57_o i_o have_v say_v that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o have_v resolve_v within_o myself_o five_o 60._o i_o make_v haste_v that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o have_v speedy_o dispose_v myself_o to_o follow_v thy_o will_n in_o all_o thing_n without_o go_v back_o or_o doubt_v v._o 62_o thy_o righteous_a judgement_n the_o italian_a the_o law_n of_o thy_o righteousness_n i_o make_v thy_o holy_a word_n the_o principal_a subject_n of_o my_o praise_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a benefit_n that_o thou_o have_v bestow_v upon_o man_n v._o 64._o the_o earth_n as_o thou_o do_v large_o bestow_v thy_o blessing_n upon_o all_o creature_n according_a to_o their_o nature_n and_o condition_n so_o i_o do_v desire_v the_o spiritual_a blessing_n of_o the_o lively_a light_n of_o thy_o law_n and_o word_n which_o be_v sit_v and_o convenient_a for_o the_o be_v and_o happiness_n of_o my_o soul_n v._o 66._o â—each_v i_o see_v thou_o have_v do_v i_o this_o first_o â—avour_n as_o to_o let_v i_o receive_v thy_o word_n by_o faith_n which_o word_n be_v divine_a and_o worthy_a to_o be_v both_o believe_v and_o obey_v dâ—e_v i_o also_o this_o second_o favour_n namely_o to_o let_v i_o understand_v it_o â—nd_v apprehend_v it_o that_o i_o may_v comâ—ort_v myself_o in_o the_o promise_n thereof_o and_o may_v fulfil_v the_o commandment_n of_o it_o and_o let_v my_o faith_n be_v increase_v through_o understanding_n and_o knowledge_n v._o 70._o their_o heart_n this_o may_v be_v understand_v either_o of_o the_o great_a abundance_n of_o corporal_a good_n wherewith_o the_o wicked_a grow_v fat_a as_o deut._n 32._o 15._o job_n 15._o 27._o psal._n 17._o 10_o and_o 73._o 7._o or_o of_o their_o stupidity_n and_o hardness_n in_o evil_a as_o isa._n 6._o 10._o v._o 73._o thy_o hand_n as_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o a_o natural_a be_v so_o give_v i_o also_o a_o spiritual_a be_v in_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n without_o which_o thou_o be_v neither_o glorify_v by_o i_o nor_o have_v any_o service_n do_v unto_o thou_o nor_o man_n have_v no_o happiness_n v._o 74._o will_v be_v glad_a see_v in_o i_o a_o notable_a example_n for_o those_o which_o hope_v in_o thy_o grace_n see_v psal._n
34._o 2._o and_o 64._o 10._o v._o 75._o right_n the_o italian_a righteousness_n namely_o just_a severity_n in_o punish_v of_o man_n sin_n and_o a_o loyal_a love_n towards_o thy_o child_n in_o correct_v they_o by_o affliction_n v._o 77._o come_v unto_o i_o have_v pity_n upon_o i_o that_o i_o may_v be_v restore_v from_o my_o former_a calamity_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v i_o may_v serve_v thou_o effectual_o according_a to_o my_o desire_n v._o 78._o deal_v perverse_o the_o italian_a subvert_v i_o that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o strive_v to_o overthrow_v i_o v._o 79._o tâ—rne_v unto_o m_o 〈…〉_z for_o to_o join_v with_o i_o who_o be_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o good_a side_n forsake_v the_o wicked_a or_o to_o behold_v in_o i_o a_o example_n of_o thy_o grace_n to_o be_v thereby_o comfort_v and_o strengthen_v ver_n 74._o v._o 81._o faâ—teth_v through_o a_o fervent_a &_o extreme_a desire_n v._o 83._o like_o a_o bottle_n wither_v scorch_a and_o black_a with_o extreme_a misery_n as_o job_n 30._o 30._o lam._n 5._o 10._o v._o 84._o the_o day_n namely_o of_o my_o evil_n and_o calamity_n as_o psal._n 39_o 4._o or_o of_o my_o life_n and_o so_o the_o sense_n will_v be_v my_o life_n be_v of_o itself_o already_o so_o short_a and_o frail_a that_o i_o will_v desire_v thou_o to_o take_v pity_n upon_o i_o &_o not_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v oppress_v by_o my_o enemy_n v._o 85._o have_v dig_v have_v lay_v snare_n a_o term_n take_v from_o hunter_n v._o 86._o all_o thy_o see_v that_o thy_o law_n be_v just_a and_o righteous_a favour_v innocency_n and_o contrary_a to_o wrong_v and_o injury_n defend_v i_o according_a to_o that_o from_o my_o enemy_n which_o do_v unjust_o oppress_v i_o v._o 88_o quicken_v i_o that_o be_v to_o say_v restore_v i_o to_o life_n or_o preserve_v i_o alive_a v._o 89._o in_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o say_v before_o thou_o in_o thy_o mind_n and_o will_n though_o according_a to_o the_o chance_n and_o appearance_n of_o the_o world_n it_o seem_v to_o suffer_v many_o change_n let_n and_o diminution_n or_o it_o show_v itself_o to_o be_v settle_v in_o the_o heaven_n by_o the_o be_v and_o order_n of_o they_o see_v that_o through_o the_o power_n of_o thy_o word_n they_o have_v last_v without_o any_o change_n ever_o since_o the_o creation_n v._o 90._o thou_o have_v the_o same_o be_v also_o to_o beâ—_n see_v in_o the_o mass_n of_o this_o low_a world_n v._o 92._o unless_o thy_o law_n unless_o i_o have_v be_v strengthen_v and_o comfort_v by_o the_o most_o sweet_a meditation_n of_o thy_o word_n i_o have_v be_v overcome_v by_o my_o calamity_n see_v psal._n 〈◊〉_d 13._o v._o 93._o quiken_v i_o restore_v rejoice_v &_o ease_v i_o v._o 96._o be_v exceed_v broad_a it_o do_v last_v eternal_o in_o its_o strength_n and_o authority_n and_o also_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o life_n and_o everlasting_a blessing_n to_o they_o that_o keep_v it_o see_v matth._n 5._o 19_o and_o 24_o 35._o v._o 97._o meditation_n or_o that_o which_o i_o talk_v of_o v._o 98._o with_o i_o the_o italian_a i_o as_o they_o be_v root_v in_o my_o heart_n and_o be_v not_o as_o a_o outward_a law_n to_o i_o to_o force_v my_o will_n by_o constraint_n but_o by_o a_o internal_a conformity_n of_o all_o my_o inward_a sense_n and_o motion_n see_v jer._n 31._o 33._o rom._n 6._o 17._o v._o 104._o therefore_o namely_o because_o i_o have_v learn_v by_o thy_o law_n to_o judge_v upright_o or_o because_o i_o be_o possess_v with_o true_a and_o sound_a wisdom_n i_o do_v hate_n fraud_n which_o have_v but_o a_o false_a outside_n v._o 108._o the_o freewill_n offer_n the_o blessing_n and_o thanks_o which_o i_o yield_v unto_o thou_o with_o a_o willing_a heart_n for_o all_o thy_o blessing_n psal._n 50._o 14._o and_o 69._o 30._o 31._o hos._n 13._o 2._o heb._n 13._o 15._o v._o 109._o in_o my_o hand_n the_o italian_a in_o the_o palm_n of_o my_o hand_n that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o be_o in_o continual_a danger_n of_o death_n a_o scripture_n phrase_n take_v from_o they_o thing_n which_o one_o carry_v in_o the_o palm_n of_o his_o hand_n which_o be_v subject_a and_o easy_a to_o fall_v or_o to_o be_v take_v away_o see_v judg._n 12._o 3._o job_n 13._o 14._o v._o 111._o a_o heritage_n namely_o my_o true_a sovereign_n and_o peculiar_a good_a which_o i_o hold_v from_o thou_o as_o a_o child_n of_o thy_o grace_n v._o 113._o vain_a thought_n the_o italian_a discourse_n namely_o vain_a and_o deceitful_a one_o which_o â—avour_n of_o carnal_a wisdom_n contrary_a to_o the_o simplicity_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o that_o obedience_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o thou_o see_v eccles._n 7._o 29._o rom._n 1._o 21._o 1_o cor_fw-la 3._o 20._o v._o 115._o i_o will_v that_o being_n â—râ—ed_v from_o your_o disturbance_n &_o persecution_n i_o may_v peaceable_o attend_v upon_o god_n service_n or_o that_o you_o may_v give_v i_o no_o scandal_n v._o 117._o have_v respect_n or_o will_v take_v pleasure_n in_o they_o or_o will_v attend_v upon_o they_o v._o 118._o their_o deceit_n namely_o their_o device_n and_o wily_a counsel_n in_o which_o they_o trust_v do_v deceive_v they_o at_o last_o not_o be_v able_a thereby_o to_o avoid_v thy_o judgement_n or_o they_o be_v abominable_a unto_o thou_o because_o that_o in_o all_o their_o action_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o fraud_n and_o thou_o be_v the_o author_n and_o lover_n of_o truth_n v._o 119._o like_a dross_n which_o consume_v away_o in_o the_o fine_v of_o metal_n therefore_o namely_o to_o avoid_v these_o terrible_a punishment_n or_o the_o more_o i_o behold_v the_o punishment_n which_o thou_o iuflict_a upon_o the_o wicked_a the_o dear_a be_v thy_o grace_n unto_o i_o which_o be_v reveal_v to_o i_o by_o thy_o word_n v._o 122._o be_v surety_n a_o phrase_n take_v from_o man_n who_o when_o they_o be_v surety_n for_o a_o debtor_n do_v free_a he_o â—ut_v of_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o cruel_a creditor_n the_o meaning_n be_v do_v thou_o stand_v between_o i_o and_o my_o oppressor_n to_o rescue_v i_o from_o they_o see_v isa_n 38._o 14._o v._o 123._o of_o thy_o righteousness_n which_o be_v most_o loyal_a and_o holy_a v._o 126._o it_o be_v time_n man_n malice_n be_v grow_v to_o the_o height_n good_a man_n be_v put_v to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o their_o patience_n and_o god_n glory_n be_v abuse_v beyond_o measure_n for_o they_o namely_o the_o worldly_a and_o wicked_a made_n void_v take_n away_o the_o honour_n and_o authority_n due_a to_o it_o through_o their_o wickedness_n and_o rebellion_n v._o 127._o therefore_o the_o more_o i_o see_v they_o violate_v by_o the_o wicked_a the_o more_o be_o i_o confirm_v through_o holy_a love_n &_o zeal_n against_o their_o scandal_n see_v job_n 17._o 9_o v._o 129._o be_v wonderful_a as_o well_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o heavenly_a wisdom_n as_o also_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o everlasting_a happiness_n to_o come_v therefore_o as_o well_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o humble_a respect_n i_o bear_v to_o their_o divine_a substance_n as_o also_o by_o reason_n of_o my_o desire_n to_o enjoy_v those_o happiness_n which_o be_v promise_v by_o they_o v._o 130._o the_o entrance_n though_v thy_o word_n do_v abound_v in_o mystery_n yet_o thou_o declare_v and_o reveale_v they_o by_o thy_o spirit_n to_o thou_o elect_v who_o forsake_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o flesh_n do_v in_o all_o simplicity_n yield_v unto_o and_o believe_v what_o be_v teach_v they_o matth._n 11._o 25._o v._o 131._o i_o open_v the_o action_n of_o those_o that_o run_v after_o any_o thing_n or_o that_o be_v wondrous_a thirsty_a which_o set_v forth_o his_o zeal_n to_o god_n law_n v._o 132._o as_o thou_o use_v to_o do_v the_o italian_a as_o it_o be_v â—itting_v to_o do_v or_o according_a to_o thy_o custom_n to_o those_o etc._n etc._n v._o 133._o order_n the_o italian_a establish_v or_o direct_v iniquity_n vice_n or_o evil_a inclination_n to_o sin_n rom._n 6._o 12._o v._o 144._o and_o i_o shall_v live_v be_v guide_v by_o thy_o spirit_n i_o shall_v beware_v of_o sin_n and_o be_v afraid_a to_o quench_v that_o spiritual_a life_n which_o thou_o have_v create_v within_o i_o but_o shall_v seek_v to_o increase_v it_o daily_o by_o practice_n v._o 147._o i_o prevent_v i_o have_v be_v the_o first_o that_o have_v pray_v unto_o thou_o or_o i_o have_v come_v to_o meet_v thou_o and_o present_v myself_o unto_o thou_o v._o 148._o my_o eye_n i_o have_v awake_v of_o myself_o in_o the_o night_n before_o i_o have_v be_v call_v upon_o by_o the_o watch_n man_n who_o call_v in_o the_o night_n to_o tell_v folk_n the_o season_n or_o watch_n of_o the_o night_n v._o 149._o according_a to_o thy_o namely_o according_a to_o that_o rule_n by_o which_o thou_o do_v proceed_v with_o thy_o child_n and_o
over_o the_o church_n within_o which_o the_o elect_n have_v their_o true_a inheritance_n for_o fear_v lest_o they_o shall_v fall_v into_o despair_n or_o be_v tempt_v to_o take_v some_o unlawful_a course_n v._o 5._o turn_v aside_n that_o go_v out_o of_o the_o high_a beat_a way_n of_o god_n service_n and_o justice_n to_o follow_v the_o error_n of_o the_o world_n and_o sin_n with_o hypocrisy_n or_o deceit_n prov._n 2._o 15._o isa._n 29._o 16._o psal._n cxxvi_o ver_fw-la 1._o the_o captivity_n this_o psalm_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v pen_v express_o upon_o the_o deliverance_n from_o babylon_n like_o they_o our_o deliverance_n seem_v so_o wonderful_a and_o almost_o incredible_a v._o 4._o turn_v again_o that_o be_v to_o say_v accomplish_v our_o deliverance_n as_o well_o in_o deliver_v of_o our_o brethren_n which_o be_v yet_o remain_v in_o babylon_n as_o in_o fulfil_v of_o we_o who_o yet_o lie_v languish_v under_o grievous_a burden_n as_o the_o stream_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o it_o may_v be_v such_o a_o comfort_n and_o refresh_n to_o we_o as_o water_v be_v to_o dry_a and_o desolate_a place_n which_o be_v refresh_v and_o flourish_v again_o by_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o stream_n v._o 5._o they_o that_o sow_n this_o may_v be_v understand_v either_o of_o the_o time_n which_o have_v be_v or_o of_o the_o present_a time_n of_o the_o former_a time_n in_o this_o sense_n as_o in_o time_n of_o dearth_n the_o poor_a husbandman_n throw_v with_o a_o evil_n will_v that_o small_a store_n of_o seed_n which_o he_o have_v into_o the_o earth_n but_o be_v afterward_o comfort_v by_o the_o ensue_a harvest_n so_o be_v we_o carry_v into_o captivity_n with_o much_o grief_n but_o now_o we_o gather_v the_o fruit_n of_o god_n promise_n and_o of_o our_o faith_n and_o patience_n with_o joy_n and_o feast_n jer._n 31._o 9_o of_o the_o present_a time_n in_o this_o sense_n now_o in_o these_o weak_a and_o small_a beginning_n we_o be_v grieve_v because_o of_o the_o small_a likelihood_n there_o be_v of_o that_o whereupon_o we_o do_v employ_v our_o mean_n and_o labour_n namely_o in_o the_o re-edify_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o the_o temple_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o time_n will_v come_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v cause_v we_o to_o gather_v the_o fruit_n of_o full_a comfort_n thereby_o v._o 6._o precious_a seed_n the_o italian_a seed_n buy_v for_o a_o price_n this_o be_v add_v to_o aggravate_v the_o occasion_n of_o grief_n so_o much_o the_o more_o hebrew_a the_o gather_n in_o of_o the_o seed_n namely_o which_o be_v not_o our_o own_o harvest_n but_o such_o as_o we_o have_v be_v fain_o to_o gather_v up_o out_o of_o a_o strange_a country_n other_o precious_a seed_n that_o be_v to_o say_v corn_n which_o be_v good_a and_o sit_v to_o be_v sow_v psal._n cxxvii_o ver_fw-la 1._o the_o lord_n build_v that_o be_v to_o say_v unless_o he_o do_v cooperate_v and_o assist_v our_o labour_n and_o endeavour_n in_o the_o ground_v and_o establish_v of_o our_o family_n with_o his_o power_n and_o blessing_n v._o 2._o of_o sorrow_n that_o be_v to_o say_v get_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o labour_n and_o sweat_n and_o eat_v in_o great_a scarcity_n vain_a namely_o if_o it_o do_v not_o please_v god_n to_o increase_v your_o store_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o your_o laboursome_a life_n &_o of_o your_o wretched_a spare_v sleep_v that_o be_v to_o say_v sweet_a rest_n without_o anxiety_n or_o care_n the_o soul_n take_v its_o rest_n through_o faith_n in_o god_n providence_n after_o it_o have_v with_o loyalty_n and_o diligence_n perform_v such_o duty_n as_o it_o be_v call_v unto_o v._o 3._o child_n namely_o good_a one_o a_o heritage_n a_o gift_n which_o god_n the_o great_a father_n of_o all_o bestow_v upon_o his_o child_n as_o a_o blessing_n v._o 4._o so_o be_v italian_n such_o be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v father_n be_v arm_v and_o guard_v by_o a_o company_n of_o valiant_a child_n as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o strong_a armour_n v._o 5._o his_o quiver_n namely_o his_o family_n they_o shall_v speak_v the_o italian_a when_o they_o speak_v that_o be_v to_o say_v when_o they_o shall_v meet_v in_o honourable_a assembly_n or_o in_o court_n of_o justice_n where_o there_o be_v any_o plead_v such_o court_n be_v ancient_o keep_v near_o the_o city_n gate_n they_o may_v maintain_v their_o state_n and_o defend_v their_o right_n against_o all_o oppression_n find_v themselves_o accompany_v by_o virtuous_a and_o courageous_a child_n and_o father_n that_o have_v such_o child_n shall_v not_o need_v to_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o any_o reproach_n at_o their_o enemy_n hand_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o say_a child_n see_v the_o contrary_a job_n 5._o 4._o psal._n cxxviii_o ver_fw-la 2._o thoushalt_v eat_v thou_o shall_v peaceable_o enjoy_v what_o thou_o have_v lawful_o get_v in_o follow_v thy_o vocation_n he_o now_o direct_v his_o speech_n to_o all_o the_o faithful_a v._o 5._o of_o zion_n namely_o out_o of_o that_o place_n where_o god_n appear_v to_o his_o child_n in_o grace_n and_o power_n to_o make_v a_o distinction_n between_o those_o benefit_n which_o god_n as_o creator_n do_v general_o bestow_v upon_o all_o man_n &_o those_o special_a blessing_n which_o he_o bestow_v upon_o his_o child_n in_o his_o church_n which_o be_v his_o house_n psal._n cxxix_o ver_fw-la 1._o from_o my_o youth_n in_o the_o prophet_n the_o time_n of_o the_o people_n youth_n be_v the_o time_n that_o they_o dwell_v in_o egypt_n ezeck_n 23._o 3._o hos._n 2._o 15._o &_o 11._o 1._o v._o 3._o the_o plower_n figurative_a term_n to_o signify_v on_o the_o one_o side_n the_o evil_n do_v the_o church_n rend_v and_o tear_v of_o it_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n god_n save_v end_n therein_o which_o be_v to_o prepare_v it_o through_o affliction_n to_o receive_v the_o seed_n of_o his_o grace_n word_n and_o spirit_n as_o in_o a_o earthly_a heritage_n well_o cleanse_v &_o manure_v v._o 4._o the_o cord_n that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o the_o harness_n belong_v to_o this_o work_n namely_o all_o the_o mean_n power_n and_o counsel_n of_o these_o tyrant_n v_o 6._o grass_n opposite_a to_o good_a and_o fruitful_a plant_n which_o be_v bring_v forth_o through_o labour_n such_o as_o the_o spiritual_a and_o everlasting_a happiness_n of_o the_o church_n be_v psal._n cxxx_o ver_fw-la 1._o the_o depth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o out_o of_o a_o abyss_n of_o evil_n and_o danger_n or_o out_o of_o a_o deep_a feel_n of_o my_o sin_n which_o without_o thy_o grace_n will_v sink_v i_o in_o despair_n v._o 3._o shall_v mark_v that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o thou_o shall_v cause_v they_o to_o come_v in_o judgement_n against_o i_o and_o shall_v examine_v they_o according_a to_o the_o rigour_n of_o thy_o law_n v._o 4._o that_o thou_o may_v that_o be_v to_o say_v thou_o be_v gracious_a unto_o man_n not_o to_o nourish_v they_o up_o in_o their_o wickedness_n through_o indulgency_n and_o impunity_n but_o to_o give_v they_o occasion_n and_o to_o move_v they_o inward_o by_o thy_o spirit_n to_o respect_v thy_o mercy_n and_o so_o to_o yield_v unto_o thou_o voluntary_a service_n which_o will_v be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o do_v without_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n which_o god_n grant_v to_o none_o but_o those_o who_o he_o have_v receive_v into_o grace_n by_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n without_o which_o every_o work_n be_v contaminate_v and_o unacceptable_a to_o god_n 1_o king_n 8._o 40._o psal._n 85._o 9_o v._o 6._o more_o then_o more_o fervent_o than_o those_o who_o tire_v by_o long_o watch_v in_o the_o night_n do_v desire_v the_o come_n of_o the_o day_n that_o they_o may_v thereby_o be_v relieve_v and_o take_v their_o rest_n v._o 7._o plenteoâ—s_n he_o redeem_v man_n from_o innumerable_a sin_n through_o his_o mercy_n which_o be_v infinite_a psal._n cxxxi_o ver_fw-la 1._o my_o heart_n i_o have_v not_o through_o pride_n or_o rashness_n undertake_v any_o thing_n beyond_o my_o vocation_n or_o capacity_n see_v rom._n 12._o 16._o v._o 2._o sure_o i_o have_v the_o italian_a if_o i_o have_v not_o a_o manner_n of_o affirm_v as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o implicit_a and_o shorten_a oath_n behave_v the_o italian_a compose_v or_o frame_v namely_o to_o obedience_n silence_n and_o docilitie_n this_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o people_n after_o the_o captivity_n show_v their_o weak_a and_o lowly_a estate_n by_o which_o they_o be_v induce_v to_o depend_v absolute_o upon_o god_n grace_n and_o providence_n acknowledge_v no_o wisdom_n nor_o mean_n of_o subsistence_n in_o themselves_o psal._n cxxxii_o the_o title_n a_fw-la song_n pen_v by_o solomon_n or_o some_o other_o prophet_n in_o his_o day_n after_o he_o have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o build_v the_o temple_n and_o afterward_o refer_v to_o the_o re-edify_n of_o the_o same_o temple_n after_o the_o
captivity_n see_v psal._n 122._o upon_o the_o title_n v._o 1._o affliction_n labour_n and_o difficulty_n which_o he_o have_v go_v through_o for_o the_o establishment_n of_o thy_o service_n v._o 2._o swear_v this_o oath_n be_v not_o mention_v any_o where_o else_o in_o scripture_n the_o mighty_n namely_o god_n who_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o his_o people_n gen._n 49._o 24._o v._o 5._o until_o these_o seem_v to_o be_v david_n thought_n and_o protestation_n before_o he_o have_v take_v the_o rock_n of_o zion_n from_o the_o jebusite_n 2_o sam._n 5._o 6._o where_o he_o know_v by_o revelation_n that_o god_n have_v make_v choice_n of_o a_o settle_a abode_n for_o his_o ark_n wherein_o he_o be_v present_a in_o grace_n and_o power_n v._o 6._o we_o hear_v in_o former_a time_n the_o ark_n be_v settle_v in_o siloh_n josh._n 18._o 1._o a_o place_n belong_v to_o the_o tribe_n of_o ephraim_n josh._n 16._o 6._o psal._n 78._o 60._o then_o it_o be_v transport_v to_o kiriath-jearim_a that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o city_n of_o wood_n here_o call_v field_n of_o the_o wood_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a plain_n of_o wood_n where_o this_o city_n stand_v 1_o sam._n 7._o 1._o v._o 7._o we_o will_v go_v the_o italian_a let_v we_o go_v now_o that_o i_o solomon_n have_v build_v the_o temple_n let_v all_o the_o people_n come_v thither_o to_o do_v god_n service_n see_v psal._n 122._o 1._o 2._o v._o 8._o arise_v these_o three_o verse_n be_v part_n of_o solomon_n prayer_n at_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o temple_n 2_o chron._n 6_o 41._o into_o thy_o rest_n that_o isto_fw-la say_v into_o thy_o firm_a habitation_n opposite_a to_o those_o move_a one_o which_o it_o have_v in_o former_a age_n of_o thy_o strength_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o thy_o glory_n namely_o where_o thou_o be_v present_a in_o thy_o glorious_a power_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o thy_o church_n v._o 9_o be_v clothe_v that_o be_v say_v clothe_v with_o inward_a purity_n and_o holiness_n represent_v by_o the_o holy_a garment_n or_o clothe_v with_o holiday_n garment_n by_o reason_n of_o thy_o deliverance_n and_o benefit_n often_o mean_v by_o the_o word_n righteousness_n and_o with_o this_o sense_n agree_v the_o phrase_n of_o be_v clothe_v with_o deliverance_n or_o salvation_n use_v 2_o chon_n 6._o 41._o v._o 10._o thou_o anoint_a namely_o thy_o king_n who_o thou_o have_v consecrate_v and_o endow_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o thy_o spirit_n sit_v for_o his_o office_n v._o 15._o her_o poor_a wherewith_o the_o church_n have_v abound_v in_o all_o age_n see_v isa._n 14_o 32_o zach._n 11._o 7._o v._o 16._o with_o salvation_n the_o italian_a with_o clothes_n of_o deliverance_n that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o garment_n of_o joy_n and_o feast_n because_o of_o my_o deliverance_n see_v upon_o psal._n 149._o 4._o v._o 17._o to_o bud_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o spring_v up_o strong_o as_o from_o a_o lively_a root_n or_o blossom_n and_o grow_v out_o into_o a_o power_n and_o magnificent_a glory_n express_v by_o the_o word_n horn_n which_o ancient_o warrior_n do_v wear_v in_o their_o helmet_n see_v psal._n 75._o 5._o 10._o and_o 148._o 14._o a_o lamp_n that_o be_v to_o say_v one_o of_o posterity_n in_o who_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n may_v live_v and_o shine_v 2_o sam._n 21._o 17._o which_o be_v chief_o and_o most_o perfect_o accomplish_v in_o christ_n of_o david_n race_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n psal._n cxxxiii_o ver_fw-la 2._o it_o be_v like_o this_o holy_a concord_n be_v not_o only_o most_o pleasant_a but_o it_o must_v also_o be_v consider_v as_o a_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o peace_n which_o be_v most_o plenteous_o pour_v out_o upon_o christ_n who_o be_v head_n of_o the_o churchy_n run_v down_o upon_o all_o the_o member_n of_o his_o body_n and_o be_v the_o bond_n of_o the_o spiritual_a union_n figure_v by_o the_o holy_a oil_n wherewith_o aaron_n and_o his_o successor_n high_a priest_n be_v anoint_v exod._n 30._o 30._o v._o 3._o of_o hermon_n along_o ridge_n of_o hill_n in_o palestine_n psalm_n 42._o 6._o which_o be_v the_o high_a in_o all_o the_o country_n from_o whence_o in_o a_o manner_n the_o dew_n and_o moistness_n do_v run_v down_o upon_o the_o low_a hill_n such_o as_o zion_n and_o other_o neighbour_a hill_n be_v command_a the_o italian_a appoint_v see_v of_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n psal._n 42._o 8._o and_o 44._o 4._o and_o 71._o 3._o psal._n cxxxiv_o ver_fw-la 1._o by_o night_n namely_o you_o levite_n which_o not_o only_o by_o day_n do_v service_n in_o the_o temple_n but_o also_o watch_v by_o night_n therein_o by_o turn_n according_a to_o your_o appoint_a time_n see_v 1_o chro._n 9_o 33._o v._o 2._o lift_v up_o to_o prey_n unto_o to_o praise_v and_o bless_v the_o lord_n v._o 3._o bless_v thou_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o answer_n of_o the_o levite_n and_o sacred_a officer_n to_o the_o precedent_a exhortation_n with_o a_o blessing_n upon_o the_o king_n as_o psal._n 118._o 26._o or_o upon_o all_o the_o people_n psal._n cxxxv_o ver_fw-la 2._o that_o stand_n it_o seem_v that_o here_o be_v distinct_o set_v down_o the_o priest_n which_o do_v god_n service_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o levite_n which_o perform_v their_o function_n in_o the_o court_n v._o 3._o it_o be_v pleasant_a the_o italian_a amiable_a as_o psal._n 92._o 1._o and_o 147._o 1._o v._o 5._o above_o all_o namely_o above_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v call_v god_n here_o upon_o earth_n be_v it_o either_o by_o resemblance_n of_o dignity_n or_o by_o the_o false_a opinion_n of_o man_n v._o 7._o for_o the_o rain_n that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o a_o sign_n or_o peradventure_o one_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o ensue_a rain_n and_o such_o as_o seem_v to_o bring_v the_o fain_a after_o they_o out_o of_o his_o treasury_n or_o storehouse_n see_v job_n 8._o 22._o v._o 14._o will_v judge_n that_o be_v to_o say_v will_v punish_v and_o visit_v they_o other_o because_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v do_v his_o people_n right_a and_o will_v be_v appease_v with_o his_o servant_n will_n repent_v that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o will_v change_v his_o effect_n of_o severity_n into_o effect_n of_o mildenesle_n a_o phrase_n take_v from_o man_n which_o be_v very_o frequent_a in_o scripture_n psal._n cxxxvi_o ver_fw-la 1._o for_o his_o by_o 1_o chron._n 16._o 41._o it_o appear_v that_o these_o word_n be_v a_o antiphâ—ra_n or_o burden_n of_o the_o sacred_a song_n and_o praise_n which_o be_v sing_v in_o the_o temple_n v._o 5._o by_o wisdom_n the_o italian_a with_o understanding_n that_o be_v to_o say_v through_o his_o supreme_a wisdom_n prov._n 3._o 19_o and_o 8._o 27._o 27._o jer._n 10._o 12._o &_o 51._o 15._o psal._n cxxxvii_o ver_fw-la 1._o the_o river_n he_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o certain_a city_n in_o caldea_n set_v down_o in_o the_o history_n which_o be_v assign_v to_o the_o jew_n for_o their_o habitation_n during_o the_o captivity_n where_o they_o hold_v their_o synagogue_n school_n and_o place_n to_o perform_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o and_o they_o be_v near_o to_o the_o river_n euphrates_n in_o low_a and_o waâ—ie_a place_n v._o 2._o we_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a leviticall_a singer_n which_o dwell_v in_o those_o city_n upon_o the_o willow_n those_o being_n waâ—ry_a country_n v._o 3._o require_v of_o we_o through_o a_o profane_a curiosity_n or_o in_o scorn_n that_o waste_v we_o the_o italian_a that_o make_v we_o howl_v sing_v as_o isa._n 52._o 5._o or_o that_o have_v waste_v we_o bring_v our_o city_n and_o country_n as_o it_o be_v into_o heap_n of_o ruin_n psal_n 79._o 1._o or_o that_o have_v sack_v we_o v._o 5._o if_o i_o forget_v although_o we_o will_v not_o profane_v the_o holy_a song_n to_o make_v these_o idolater_n pastime_n and_o though_o we_o at_o this_o present_a so_o grieve_v at_o heart_n that_o we_o can_v think_v upon_o sing_v yet_o our_o desire_n and_o intent_n shall_v always_o be_v good_a whensoever_o the_o the_o lord_n shall_v deliver_v we_o let_v my_o right_a hand_n the_o italian_a if_o my_o right_a hand_n with_o which_o i_o play_v upon_o these_o instrument_n v_o 6._o if_o i_o do_v not_o if_o when_o it_o please_v god_n to_o deliver_v we_o and_o restore_v we_o if_o i_o do_v not_o show_v it_o by_o my_o congratulate_v song_n towards_o thou_o and_o my_o song_n of_o praise_n to_o god_n that_o the_o sovereign_a joy_n of_o my_o soul_n consist_v in_o thou_o v._o 7._o the_o child_n who_o through_o a_o inbred_a hatred_n against_o the_o â—â—wes_n join_v with_o the_o babylonian_n and_o do_v set_v they_o on_o to_o the_o total_a destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o malicious_o rejoice_v thereat_o lam_n 4._o 11._o ezech._n 〈◊〉_d 12._o obad._n 11._o v._o 8._o o_o daughter_n as_o much_o
fruit_n of_o permanent_a happiness_n the_o faithful_a man_n ought_v not_o to_o settle_v his_o hope_n nor_o fix_v his_o heart_n upon_o it_o to_o labour_v unreasonable_o in_o get_v the_o imaginary_a good_n of_o it_o or_o needlesse_o trouble_v himself_o to_o shun_v or_o correct_v the_o evil_n and_o disorder_n of_o it_o but_o must_v content_v himself_o with_o a_o sweet_a and_o peaceable_a and_o superficial_a and_o transitory_a enjoyment_n of_o they_o without_o anxiety_n avarice_n or_o unreasonable_a desire_n though_o with_o care_n and_o providence_n in_o his_o vocation_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o true_a wisdom_n who_o worth_n he_o mighty_o extoll_v as_o be_v the_o princess_n of_o man_n life_n and_o action_n see_v man_n be_v by_o it_o direct_v in_o the_o true_a service_n of_o god_n aâ—d_v in_o all_o virtue_n and_o dutieâ—_n belong_v to_o any_o course_n of_o life_n whatsoever_o either_o public_a or_o private_a and_o beside_o by_o the_o say_a wisdom_n he_o be_v teach_v to_o conform_v all_o his_o thought_n motion_n and_o affection_n especial_o of_o joy_n and_o sorrow_n to_o the_o change_n of_o time_n and_o chance_v appoint_v by_o god_n providence_n to_o keep_v man_n in_o a_o continual_a temperature_n and_o counterpoise_v and_o to_o leave_v unto_o god_n the_o care_n of_o thing_n to_o to_o come_v and_o of_o govern_v and_o order_v such_o thing_n as_o pass_v man_n capacity_n and_o vocation_n and_o above_o all_o thing_n to_o beware_v of_o sin_n and_o endeavour_v himself_o to_o all_o manner_n of_o virtue_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o all_o we_o enjoy_v be_v through_o god_n grace_n for_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o yield_v he_o all_o honour_n and_o service_n upon_o the_o second_o point_n he_o teach_v the_o faithful_a man_n to_o fix_v his_o mind_n and_o heart_n continual_o upon_o eternal_a life_n as_o the_o sovereign_a end_n of_o this_o present_a life_n and_o to_o prepare_v himself_o by_o serious_o meditate_v upon_o death_n which_o be_v the_o true_a curb_n for_o the_o excess_n of_o this_o world_n and_o by_o the_o religious_a fear_n of_o god_n and_o apprehension_n of_o his_o judgement_n to_o come_v and_o by_o obedience_n to_o his_o most_o holy_a commandment_n so_o that_o with_o very_o good_a reason_n this_o book_n may_v be_v call_v the_o treasure_n of_o precept_n tend_v to_o true_a happiness_n and_o the_o sovereign_n good_a of_o man_n annotation_n chap._n i._o verse_n 1._o the_o preacher_n hebrew_n preacheresse_n see_v the_o argument_n of_o this_o book_n v._o 2._o of_o vanity_n that_o be_v to_o say_v most_o vain_a now_o he_o mean_v to_o speak_v of_o whatsoever_o be_v separate_v from_o god_n grace_n life_n and_o spirit_n vanity_n a_o thing_n that_o have_v no_o sound_n nor_o true_a essence_n have_v no_o firm_a lastingnesse_n v._o 3_o what_o profit_n the_o worldly_a man_n who_o live_v not_o in_o god_n and_o work_v not_o by_o his_o spirit_n labour_n to_o no_o end_n and_o lose_v all_o his_o labour_n in_o seek_v any_o perfect_a content_n of_o mind_n in_o this_o world_n v._o 4_o one_o generation_n death_n which_o none_o can_v avoid_v be_v the_o great_a and_o general_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o vanity_n of_o all_o worldly_a thing_n for_o though_o the_o world_n do_v last_o invariable_a in_o his_o own_o be_v yet_o man_n be_v not_o of_o that_o lastingnesse_n neither_o can_v the_o world_n give_v it_o he_o wherefore_o his_o happiness_n be_v never_o the_o more_o for_o the_o lastingnesse_n of_o the_o earth_n since_o he_o himself_o can_v last_v for_o to_o enjoy_v it_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o world_n show_v that_o it_o have_v not_o the_o property_n of_o of_o the_o chief_a good_a which_o be_v to_o be_v eternal_a and_o to_o eternize_v he_o who_o be_v the_o possessor_n of_o it_o v._o 5_o the_o sun_n the_o continual_a unquietness_n of_o man_n imitate_v these_o creature_n in_o the_o motion_n of_o their_o thought_n and_o desire_n be_v also_o a_o proof_n of_o the_o foresaid_a vanity_n for_o like_o the_o sun_n they_o have_v no_o rest_n like_o the_o wind_n they_o be_v in_o a_o turbulent_a agitation_n which_o tirâ—th_v and_o consume_v they_o and_o like_o the_o sea_n which_o be_v never_o fill_v though_o the_o river_n continual_o run_v into_o it_o they_o be_v never_o satisfy_v nor_o have_v not_o the_o true_a content_n of_o the_o mind_n v._o 8_o with_o see_v of_o new_a thing_n to_o desire_v they_o and_o follow_v they_o although_o it_o be_v try_v and_o beat_v out_o with_o watch_v v._o 9_o the_o thing_n that_o the_o delight_n also_o which_o man_n take_v in_o this_o variety_n be_v false_a and_o vain_a for_o real_o there_o be_v nothing_o newâ—_n see_v that_o all_o thing_n in_o all_o age_n have_v be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o kind_n and_o the_o vanity_n be_v only_o in_o certain_a outward_a appearance_n in_o which_o true_a happiness_n can_v consist_v v._o 11_o there_o be_v no_o man_n be_v deceive_v in_o think_v that_o he_o have_v find_v any_o new_a thing_n wherein_o he_o may_v take_v content_a and_o this_o proceed_v from_o his_o forgetfulness_n and_o ignorance_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v past_a or_o the_o show_n of_o novelty_n be_v quick_o go_v and_o therefore_o there_o can_v no_o true_a happiness_n be_v find_v in_o it_o v._o 12_o i_o the_o i_o solomon_n can_v speak_v of_o this_o vanity_n by_o my_o own_o experience_n have_v employ_v the_o gift_n of_o wisdom_n which_o god_n have_v confer_v upon_o i_o in_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o state_n and_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n that_o i_o may_v the_o better_a supply_n and_o execute_v my_o place_n and_o kingly_a office_n v._o 13._o this_o â—ore_a travel_n true_n it_o be_v that_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o seek_v and_o gain_v whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a for_o his_o vocation_n but_o this_o gain_n though_o it_o be_v virtuous_a have_v the_o same_o quality_n as_o other_o worldly_a thing_n have_v namely_o very_o toilsome_a and_o no_o way_n effectual_a to_o happiness_n and_o perfect_a content_n of_o the_o mind_n v._o 15._o that_o which_o be_v no_o man_n yea_o not_o king_n nor_o prince_n let_v they_o be_v never_o so_o wise_a and_o mighty_a can_v remedy_v all_o evil_n nor_o supply_v all_o defect_n which_o be_v a_o great_a annoyance_n in_o public_a office_n v._o 16_o i_o commune_v as_o be_v grieve_v that_o i_o can_v not_o discharge_v my_o duty_n in_o my_o place_n according_a to_o my_o desire_n by_o my_o own_o wisdom_n which_o be_v withstand_v and_o overcome_v by_o the_o great_a malice_n of_o man_n which_o i_o know_v not_o nor_o can_v not_o remedy_v v._o 17_o and_o i_o give_v i_o think_v it_o be_v fit_v to_o accompany_v and_o strengthen_v my_o wisdom_n with_o a_o particular_a experience_n and_o mixture_n of_o the_o art_n and_o term_n of_o politic_a worldly_a wisdom_n which_o before_o god_n be_v but_o mere_a folly_n 1_o corinth_n chapter_n the_o second_o verse_n the_o six_o but_o all_o this_o do_v but_o only_o increase_v my_o travail_n and_o discontent_n see_v that_o with_o all_o this_o new_a endeavour_n i_o can_v not_o attain_v to_o my_o end_n chap_n ii_o verse_n 1._o i_o will_v prove_v thâ—â—_n i_o will_v seek_v to_o give_v thou_o some_o content_n which_o thou_o can_v not_o find_v in_o thy_o â—oyall_a dignity_n by_o give_v myself_o over_o to_o bodily_a pleasure_n and_o behold_v i_o quick_o give_v over_o this_o iutention_n as_o foolish_a and_o brutish_a v._o 3_o i_o seek_v in_o stead_n of_o this_o voluptuous_a kind_n of_o life_n i_o have_v be_v think_v myself_o of_o a_o mean_a namely_o to_o temper_v the_o severity_n of_o my_o wisdom_n and_o the_o weight_n of_o my_o charge_n with_o honest_a and_o lawful_a pleasure_n to_o give_v myself_o unto_o wiâ—e_n the_o italian_a to_o pass_v â—waâ—_n my_o life_n pleasant_o in_o continual_a 〈…〉_z ng_z hebrew_n to_o draw_v out_o my_o flesh_n in_o wine_n acquaint_v my_o heart_n the_o italian_a govern_v my_o heart_n fix_v myself_o inward_o in_o the_o course_n of_o it_o 〈…〉_z high_a and_o severe_a wisdom_n yet_o glance_v my_o eye_n and_o outward_o frame_v myself_o to_o the_o foolish_a way_n of_o worldly_a man_n especial_o great_a one_o concern_v the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n till_o i_o may_v until_o at_o last_o i_o can_v resolve_v myself_o upon_o a_o uniform_a manner_n of_o live_v on_o which_o i_o may_v whole_o rest_v v._o 6_o that_o bring_v forth_o he_n seem_v to_o mean_v young_a nursery_n of_o tree_n whether_o fruit_n tree_n or_o other_o that_o have_v more_o need_n of_o water_v v._o 8._o musical_a etc._n etc._n the_o italian_a single_n music_n and_o music_n in_o consort_n the_o hebrew_a word_n be_v very_o obscure_a and_o of_o uncertain_a signification_n yet_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o most_o probable_a v._o 10_o i_o keep_v not_o he_o seem_v to_o mean_v his_o exâ—â—sses_n in_o delight_n beyond_o his_o first_o intent_n and_o this_o
he_o for_o all_o this_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o man_n to_o contend_v with_o god_n but_o he_o ought_v with_o all_o humility_n to_o desire_v of_o he_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o grace_n v._o 11._o see_v there_o be_v many_o thing_n that_o the_o italian_a when_o there_o be_v abundance_n of_o thing_n they_o this_o sâ—â—ue_n of_o covetousness_n be_v not_o beat_v down_o nor_o put_v out_o through_o the_o abundance_n of_o good_n no_o more_o than_o fire_n iâ—_n quench_v with_o the_o abundance_n of_o wood_n but_o wax_v great_a and_o great_a therefore_o true_a content_n can_v consist_v in_o that_o abundance_n v._o 12._o for_o who_o know_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o this_o error_n neme_o of_o gather_v together_o without_o any_o endâ—_n be_v man_n ignorance_n which_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o limit_v his_o desire_n within_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o shortness_n of_o his_o life_n but_o cause_v his_o thought_n to_o range_v after_o the_o infiniteness_n of_o time_n to_o come_v which_o he_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o it_o be_v a_o folly_n in_o he_o to_o seek_v to_o provide_v 〈…〉_z it_o as_o a_o shadow_n which_o have_v no_o substance_n and_o van_fw-mi 〈…〉_z in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d leave_v no_o sign_n where_o it_o have_v be_v chap._n vii_o verse_n 1._o a_o good_a now_o he_o show_v that_o beside_o worldly_a good_n the_o fruition_n of_o which_o he_o have_v commend_v there_o be_v other_o good_n which_o the_o faithful_a man_n ought_v to_o look_v after_o namely_o eternal_a to_o which_o one_o must_v pass_v by_o death_n the_o meditation_n of_o which_o serve_v to_o direct_v the_o live_n to_o that_o happy_a end_n name_n the_o italian_a fame_n namely_o the_o true_a and_o sound_a naâ—e_n of_o faith_n and_o holiness_n which_o confirm_v by_o his_o death_n do_v last_o afterward_o of_o death_n namely_o of_o he_o that_o be_v a_o believer_n and_o a_o child_n of_o god_n and_o die_v in_o his_o favour_n v._o 2._o that_o be_v namely_o death_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o mourning_n the_o consideration_n of_o which_o cause_v live_v man_n to_o think_v upon_o make_v themselves_o fit_a for_o it_o v._o 3._o be_v better_a this_o meditation_n of_o death_n though_o it_o be_v sorrowful_a be_v better_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n then_o all_o his_o mâ—â—th_n see_v he_o do_v by_o that_o mortify_v his_o flesh_n and_o rend_v his_o heart_n from_o the_o world_n and_o lift_v it_o up_o to_o eternal_a good_n of_o the_o countenance_n of_o man_n in_o his_o natural_a estate_n which_o be_v call_v the_o outward_a man_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 16._o the_o heart_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o soul_n and_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v make_v better_a spiritual_o v._o 4._o of_o the_o wise_a which_o look_n after_o the_o end_n of_o thing_n and_o think_v upon_o eternity_n whereas_o fool_n be_v only_o guide_v by_o sense_n and_o think_v no_o further_o thâ—â—_n thing_n present_a v._o 5._o it_o be_v better_a this_o meditation_n of_o death_n be_v indeed_o harsh_a to_o the_o flesh_n be_v a_o rough_a curb_n to_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n but_o even_o as_o the_o severe_a reproof_n of_o wise_a man_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o fool_n trick_n and_o jest_n so_o a_o humble_v and_o correct_v sorrow_n be_v more_o to_o be_v desire_v than_o allure_a and_o be_v witch_a pleasure_n v._o 6._o for_o as_o the_o that_o be_v to_o say_v even_o as_o the_o fire_n which_o consume_v the_o thorn_n cause_v they_o to_o crackle_v for_o a_o small_a time_n so_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n which_o lead_v man_n to_o perdition_n transport_v they_o into_o a_o excess_n of_o a_o false_a and_o short_a joy_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n hinder_v they_o from_o think_v upon_o repentance_n and_o a_o due_a preparation_n for_o death_n v._o 7._o sure_o now_o follow_v some_o particular_a precept_n belong_v to_o that_o wisdom_n which_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o before_o and_o first_o he_o set_v down_o some_o vicious_a passion_n which_o darken_v the_o lustre_n of_o it_o oppression_n namely_o the_o inclination_n and_o evil_a habit_n of_o do_v wrong_a to_o other_o man_n in_o matter_n of_o justice_n whether_o it_o be_v through_o corruption_n or_o his_o own_o proper_a passion_n of_o otherwise_o v._o 8._o better_o the_o wise_a man_n look_v after_o the_o end_n of_o thing_n according_a as_o he_o forsee_v it_o by_o the_o light_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o according_a to_o it_o he_o regulate_v himself_o and_o all_o his_o action_n and_o will_v not_o be_v blind_v with_o the_o false_a appearance_n of_o the_o time_n present_a see_v deut._n 32._o 29._o the_o proud_a that_o through_o a_o certain_a pride_n and_o disdain_n be_v move_v at_o every_o small_a offence_n and_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o this_o other_o passion_n of_o wrath_n as_o contrary_a to_o the_o peace_n and_o quietness_n of_o mind_n and_o to_o the_o moderation_n of_o true_a wisdom_n v._o 10._o say_v not_o be_n not_o so_o foolish_a as_o to_o say_v that_o the_o time_n of_o themselves_o be_v better_a or_o worse_o to_o impute_v the_o vice_n and_o calamity_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o the_o age_n but_o do_v thou_o say_v that_o the_o time_n be_v such_o as_o the_o man_n be_v and_o that_o to_o amend_v the_o time_n the_o man_n ought_v for_o to_o amend_v themselves_o 11._o wisdom_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n of_o singular_a value_n life_n a_o inheritance_n that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o thing_n to_o maintain_v life_n and_o wisdom_n for_o to_o govern_v it_o mean_v that_o the_o wise_a man_n shall_v take_v a_o lawful_a care_n for_o either_o according_a to_o his_o vocation_n v._o 12._o a_o defence_n the_o italian_a a_o shadow_n riches_n indeed_o have_v this_o community_n with_o wisdom_n that_o they_o do_v save_v a_o man_n out_o of_o many_o danger_n and_o disaster_n yet_o the_o principal_a subsistency_n and_o true_a happiness_n of_o man_n life_n consist_v in_o wisdom_n v._o 13_o consider_n be_v wise_n in_o discern_v the_o various_a way_n of_o god_n providence_n for_o to_o second_v they_o with_o thy_o affection_n of_o joy_n or_o sorrow_n see_v ecclesiast_n 3._o 1._o 11._o for_o who_o since_o god_n will_n can_v be_v withstand_v nor_o the_o effect_n thereof_o be_v alter_v wisdom_n will_v have_v a_o man_n submit_v himself_o quiet_o unto_o it_o v._o 14._o consider_v for_o to_o have_v such_o a_o feel_n as_o god_n call_v thou_o unto_o by_o his_o visitation_n have_v set_v he_o have_v in_o this_o life_n mix_v good_a with_o evil_n so_o that_o the_o one_o be_v a_o remedy_n and_o a_o curb_n for_o the_o other_o to_o the_o end_n to_o direct_v man_n by_o thâ—se_a different_a mean_n of_o mildness_n and_o severity_n unto_o a_o happy_a death_n for_o after_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o vicissitude_n nor_o variety_n all_o thing_n be_v perpetual_a neither_o be_v there_o any_o place_n for_o repentance_n or_o amendment_n nothing_o like_o to_o what_o befall_v he_o in_o this_o world_n after_o he_o namely_o after_o his_o death_n v._o 15._o all_o thing_n the_o italian_a all_o this_o this_o may_v be_v refer_v as_o well_o to_o the_o precedent_n as_o to_o the_o subsequent_a thing_n of_o my_o namely_o of_o my_o frail_a and_o transitory_a life_n that_o perish_v run_v into_o diverse_a mortal_a danger_n and_o inconvenience_n in_o his_o righteousness_n the_o italian_a for_o his_o justice_n either_o being_n persecute_v by_o tyrant_n or_o misconstrue_v and_o calumniate_v or_o too_o indiscreet_o and_o hateful_o use_v the_o wise_a man_n meaning_n be_v to_o show_v that_o wisdom_n ought_v to_o be_v join_v with_o uprightness_n in_o the_o guide_n of_o man_n life_n wickedness_n cover_v over_o with_o art_n and_o cunning_a or_o use_v with_o politic_a craft_n v._o 16._o righteous_a overmuch_o that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o too_o severe_a reprover_n of_o every_o petty_a error_n or_o too_o much_o bend_v upon_o a_o thing_n which_o of_o itself_o or_o in_o thy_o opinion_n be_v just_a without_o yield_v any_o way_n either_o in_o charity_n or_o wise_a innocenccie_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o other_o to_o the_o necessity_n of_o time_n to_o common_a custom_n or_o to_o humane_a frailty_n destroy_v thyself_o make_v thyself_o as_o it_o be_v the_o very_a mark_n of_o public_a hatred_n v._o 17._o be_v not_o have_v also_o a_o great_a care_n of_o loosen_a the_o reins_n too_o much_o to_o wickedness_n which_o provoke_v god_n sudden_a judgement_n before_o thy_o the_o italian_a out_o of_o thy_o before_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈…〉_z all_o course_n and_o out_o of_o it_o by_o some_o violent_a and_o 〈◊〉_d end_n which_o may_v carry_v with_o it_o the_o token_n and_o sign_n of_o god_n express_a vengeance_n see_v job_n 15._o 32._o and_o 22._o 16._o psalm_n 55._o 15._o prov._n 10._o 27._o v._o 18._o that_o thou_o shall_v take_v hold_v that_o thou_o shall_v follow_v the_o middle_a way_n between_o god_n
a_o great_a number_n of_o spiritual_a canticle_n pen_v by_o solomon_n this_o be_v by_o he_o or_o by_o the_o church_n after_o he_o call_v the_o canticle_n of_o canticle_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o as_o be_v a_o precedent_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n whereupon_o also_o the_o ancient_a jew_n compare_v these_o three_o sacred_a book_n which_o go_v in_o solomon_n name_n to_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o he_o build_v they_o liken_v the_o proverb_n to_o the_o court_n ecclesiastes_n to_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o this_o canticle_n to_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n to_o signify_v that_o it_o be_v the_o treasury_n of_o the_o most_o sacred_a and_o high_a mystery_n of_o holy_a scripture_n for_o indeed_o the_o subject_n thereof_o be_v not_o so_o much_o concern_v the_o ordinary_a state_n of_o the_o elect_a nor_o of_o the_o common_a action_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o piety_n nor_o of_o god_n ordinary_a benefit_n bestow_v upon_o they_o as_o of_o the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o age_n to_o come_v of_o the_o inward_a infusion_n of_o god_n grace_n into_o their_o heart_n and_o of_o the_o unspeakable_a comfort_n of_o his_o spirit_n with_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o mind_n and_o of_o the_o strong_a effect_n of_o faith_n in_o its_o great_a endeavour_n and_o of_o the_o divine_a love_n purge_v from_o all_o worldly_a thought_n and_o affection_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v by_o solomon_n represent_v in_o this_o book_n bring_v in_o by_o prophetic_a spirit_n christ_n dead_a and_o rise_v again_o and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n after_o he_o have_v contract_v a_o spiritual_a marriage_n with_o his_o church_n and_o every_o faithful_a soul_n come_v from_o time_n to_o time_n while_o she_o be_v yet_o in_o this_o world_n expect_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o marriage_n in_o heaven_n to_o visit_v she_o with_o new_a assurance_n of_o his_o love_n and_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o his_o presence_n with_o inward_a excitement_n to_o yield_v unto_o he_o all_o duty_n of_o love_n faith_n perseverance_n and_o invocation_n and_o especial_o to_o follow_v he_o with_o her_o heart_n up_o to_o heaven_n where_o he_o reside_v in_o glory_n and_o whither_o in_o his_o appoint_a time_n he_o will_v gather_v she_o up_o unto_o he_o now_o he_o describe_v and_o set_v down_o these_o visit_n two_o way_n in_o the_o one_o the_o church_n and_o the_o faitfull_a soul_n prevent_v he_o with_o her_o desire_n and_o prayer_n in_o the_o other_o she_o be_v prevent_v by_o christ_n who_o present_v himself_o unto_o she_o unaware_o to_o show_v that_o on_o the_o one_o side_n it_o be_v fit_v for_o she_o to_o desire_v with_o ferventnesse_n to_o relish_v these_o first_o fruit_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o the_o time_n and_o mean_n to_o obtain_v they_o be_v at_o christ_n free_a appointment_n and_o when_o it_o please_v he_o though_o he_o never_o quite_o deprive_v his_o elect_a of_o they_o in_o this_o world_n so_o they_o be_v desire_v with_o a_o holy_a zeal_n and_o the_o soul_n do_v dispose_v itself_o thereunto_o with_o religious_a preparation_n if_o the_o church_n receive_v they_o ready_o and_o with_o a_o interchangeable_a fervency_n there_o ensu_v all_o manner_n of_o joy_n and_o comfort_n but_o if_o she_o be_v slack_a and_o negligent_a therein_o the_o occasion_n be_v lose_v and_o there_o follow_v great_a trouble_n and_o affliction_n both_o way_n there_o always_o appear_v christ_n his_o infinite_a charity_n and_o the_o church_n lively_a faith_n and_o interchangeable_a love_n whereupon_o the_o church_n burst_v forth_o into_o divine_a praise_n and_o admiration_n of_o her_o bridegroom_n perfection_n and_o christ_n also_o on_o his_o side_n by_o his_o approbation_n authorize_v and_o exalt_v the_o gift_n and_o grace_n which_o he_o have_v confer_v upon_o his_o church_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n and_o exhort_v she_o to_o aim_v lively_a and_o continual_o at_o the_o mark_n of_o her_o heavenly_a vocation_n which_o the_o church_n also_o protest_v for_o her_o part_n to_o desire_v conditional_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v keep_v his_o prefix_a time_n pray_v he_o always_o to_o strengthen_v she_o in_o her_o weakness_n christ_n be_v bring_v in_o accompany_v by_o his_o friend_n and_o the_o church_n by_o her_o companion_n christ_n friend_n be_v the_o holy_a angel_n and_o the_o glorify_a spirit_n the_o church_n companion_n be_v the_o particular_a church_n or_o the_o faithful_a soul_n or_o those_o which_o desire_v to_o join_v themselves_o unto_o she_o by_o faith_n christ_n make_v the_o angel_n partaker_n of_o his_o rejoice_v because_o of_o the_o work_n of_o his_o grace_n the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n communicate_v her_o knowledge_n instruction_n and_o light_a to_o the_o faithful_a soul_n or_o to_o the_o particular_a church_n extend_v her_o care_n even_o to_o the_o gentile_n of_o who_o calling_n she_o have_v be_v inform_v and_o instruct_v by_o the_o lord_n now_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v speak_v in_o this_o book_n in_o poetical_a and_o figurative_a term_n must_v be_v direct_o refer_v to_o spiritual_a meaning_n to_o which_o it_o perfect_o and_o proper_o belong_v whereas_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v turn_v any_o other_o way_n there_o will_v be_v nothing_o but_o monstrous_a absurdity_n annotation_n chap_n i._o verse_n 1._o of_o song_n namely_o the_o most_o divine_a and_o excellent_a canticle_n of_o all_o those_o that_o solomon_n pen_v 1_o king_n 4._o 32._o v._o 2._o let_v he_o kiss_v i_o the_o bride_n namely_o the_o church_n desire_v that_o christ_n who_o have_v contract_v a_o spiritual_a marriage_n with_o she_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o which_o be_v defer_v until_o eternal_a life_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o mean_a while_n at_o several_a time_n to_o give_v she_o more_o express_a assurance_n of_o his_o grace_n shall_v draw_v near_o unto_o she_o with_o more_o intimate_a approach_n of_o his_o presence_n and_o power_n and_o shall_v give_v she_o more_o lively_a inspiration_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n then_o wine_n who_o property_n be_v to_o comfort_v the_o heart_n to_o engender_v new_a spirit_n purge_v they_o warm_v they_o and_o refine_v they_o so_o god_n grace_v infuse_v into_o a_o faithful_a man_n heart_n do_v comfort_v it_o and_o inflame_v it_o to_o heavenly_a thing_n v._o 3._o of_o the_o savour_n all_o the_o faithful_a soul_n which_o be_v like_o so_o many_o chaste_a virgin_n whereof_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v compose_v be_v entice_v to_o love_v thou_o fervent_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherewith_o the_o father_n have_v anoint_v thou_o psa._n 45._o 7._o 9_o &_o 133._o 2._o isaiah_n 11._o 3._o which_o gift_n thou_o pour_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n 〈◊〉_d cor._n 2._o 14._o 16._o thy_o name_n namely_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thou_o v._o 4._o dâ—aw_v i_o cause_v i_o by_o virtue_n of_o thy_o spirit_n to_o raise_v myself_o from_o the_o earth_n up_o to_o heaven_n where_o thou_o dwell_v and_o where_o the_o end_n or_o mark_v of_o my_o heavenly_a vocation_n be_v that_o where_o thou_o be_v i_o may_v also_o be_v perfect_o unite_v with_o thou_o see_v hosea_n 11._o 4._o john_n 12._o 32._o &_o 17._o 24._o we_o will_v run_v that_o be_v to_o say_v thy_o spirit_n shall_v not_o work_v in_o we_o with_o a_o insensible_a motion_n without_o any_o interchangeable_a or_o voluntary_a action_n on_o our_o side_n like_a unto_o weight_n which_o be_v draw_v up_o with_o engine_n but_o it_o shall_v cause_v we_o to_o will_v and_o move_v as_o thou_o do_v and_o after_o thou_o for_o god_n grace_n do_v not_o destroy_v the_o manner_n of_o rational_a work_n in_o man_n but_o only_o add_v a_o supernatural_a virtue_n to_o it_o philip._n 3._o 12._o 14._o the_o king_n namely_o christ_n jesus_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n have_v by_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n give_v i_o right_a to_o come_v into_o heaven_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o bridegroom_n chamber_n john_n 14._o 2._o and_o by_o faith_n i_o be_o assure_v one_o day_n to_o be_v real_o bring_v into_o it_o ephes._n 2._o 6._o we_o will_v remember_v that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o and_o all_o my_o true_a member_n will_v voluntary_o renounce_v all_o carnal_a delight_n that_o our_o only_a joy_n may_v be_v in_o thou_o who_o have_v so_o love_v we_o and_o that_o have_v within_o thyself_o the_o true_a object_n and_o cause_n of_o love_n the_o upright_a this_n seem_v to_o be_v add_v for_o to_o exclude_v hypocrite_n which_o be_v in_o the_o external_a church_n from_o these_o holy_a desire_n and_o meditation_n v._o 5._o i_o be_o black_a if_o you_o will_v judge_v right_o of_o i_o and_o be_v join_v to_o i_o look_v not_o upon_o my_o outward_a wretchedness_n and_o deformity_n with_o the_o eye_n
never_o be_v without_o restorative_n of_o god_n word_n for_o fear_n of_o faint_v v._o 6._o his_o left_a hand_n be_v the_o italian_a let_v his_o left_a hand_n be_v none_o but_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n can_v ease_v i_o in_o the_o faintness_n which_o i_o be_o subject_a to_o in_o this_o world_n by_o love_v and_o follow_v of_o he_o see_v rom._n 8._o 26._o v._o 7._o i_o charge_v you_o the_o italian_a i_o adjure_v you_o this_n be_v the_o bridegroom_n who_o arrive_v upon_o a_o sudden_a and_o unlooked_a for_o whilst_o the_o bride_n in_o her_o languishment_n be_v fall_v asleep_o and_o by_o this_o charge_n which_o he_o give_v the_o bride_n companion_n namely_o the_o particular_a church_n and_o the_o elect_v he_o seem_v to_o intend_v to_o make_v a_o trial_n of_o the_o readiness_n of_o her_o faith_n and_o love_n to_o see_v if_o she_o will_v awake_v of_o herself_o at_o his_o come_n see_v matth._n 25._o 6._o ephes._n 5._o 14._o by_o the_o roe_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o example_n of_o these_o fearful_a beast_n which_o the_o hunter_n endeavour_n to_o steal_v upon_o soft_o and_o not_o to_o affright_v they_o or_o make_v they_o run_v away_o with_o much_o noise_n and_o hereby_o be_v signify_v the_o mildness_n of_o evangelicall_n preach_v and_o exhortation_n 1_o thes_n 2._o 6_o 7._o or_o i_o adjure_v you_o by_o my_o love_n towards_o all_o the_o true_a elect_a which_o be_v figure_v by_o these_o pleasant_a and_o wild_a beast_n that_o have_v no_o gall_n v._o 8_o the_o voice_n the_o italian_a behold_v the_o voice_n this_o be_v the_o bride_n who_o you_o must_v imagine_v do_v awake_a on_o a_o sudden_a according_a as_o her_o bridegroom_n do_v imagine_v he_o come_v a_o representation_n of_o christ_n speed_n in_o visit_v his_o church_n and_o every_o faithful_a soul_n from_o heaven_n when_o he_o be_v earnest_o and_o fervent_o desire_v so_o to_o do_v v._o 9_o behold_v he_o stand_v tho_o i_o do_v not_o see_v he_o open_o which_o be_v a_o thing_n reserve_v for_o the_o life_n everlasting_a 1_o corinth_n 13._o 12._o yet_o i_o do_v apprehend_v he_o by_o faith_n and_o do_v find_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o presence_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 7._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 8._o v._o 10_o speak_v namely_o by_o inspiration_n and_o internal_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n forward_v and_o animate_v the_o exhortatâ—ons_n of_o his_o preach_v word_n rise_v up_o forsake_v the_o world_n in_o heart_n and_o affection_n to_o follow_v i_o aim_v at_o the_o mark_n of_o thy_o heavenly_a vocation_n phil._n 3._o 14._o col._n 3._o 12._o v._o 11._o the_o winter_n the_o please_a spring_n of_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n be_v come_v through_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o messiah_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n enjoy_v it_o then_o with_o that_o spirit_n of_o freedom_n which_o give_v thou_o access_n unto_o i_o with_o confidence_n cant._n 7._o 11._o rom._n 13._o 11_o 12._o 2_o cor._n 6._o 1_o 2._o a_o prophetical_a description_n of_o this_o great_a good_a which_o in_o solomon_n time_n be_v yet_o a_o great_a way_n off_o v._o 12_o of_o the_o sing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o rejoice_v in_o god_n and_o yield_v unto_o he_o continual_a thanks_n other_o to_o prune_v their_o vine_n which_o be_v a_o token_n that_o the_o spring_n be_v come_v v._o 14_o o_o my_o dove_n this_n be_v a_o continuation_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n speech_n to_o the_o bride_n which_o her_o soul_n only_o unnerstand_v she_o alone_o have_v power_n to_o preach_v it_o to_o other_o now_o this_o name_n of_o dove_n so_o frequent_o attribute_v to_o the_o church_n represent_v her_o purity_n simplicity_n mildness_n and_o sociable_a nature_n this_o bird_n have_v no_o gall_n nor_o beak_n nor_o claw_n to_o do_v any_o hurt_n with_o and_o be_v very_o tame_a and_o sociable_a that_o art_n this_n be_v also_o a_o very_a ordinary_a thing_n for_o dove_n to_o do_v to_o signify_v that_o the_o church_n be_v oftentimes_o constrain_v to_o fly_v into_o the_o further_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o hide_v itself_o in_o corner_n to_o avoid_v persecution_n yet_o she_o never_o ought_v for_o to_o forsake_v the_o freedom_n of_o her_o profession_n nor_o the_o invocation_n of_o christ_n name_n nor_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o word_n v._o 15_o take_v we_o this_n be_v christ_n promise_n namely_o that_o he_o will_v appoint_v his_o angel_n to_o overthrow_v and_o destroy_v tyrant_n and_o persecuter_n psal_n 80._o 14._o or_o a_o command_n give_v to_o the_o church_n itself_o to_o repress_v and_o put_v out_o heretic_n and_o schismatics_n which_o grow_v up_o together_o with_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n v._o 16_o my_o beloved_a this_n be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o visit_n wherein_o the_o church_n give_v herself_o whole_o to_o christ_n and_o do_v embrace_v and_o lay_v hold_v on_o he_o by_o a_o lively_a faith_n though_o we_o reside_v in_o heaven_n in_o glory_n to_o which_o corporal_a absence_n she_o voluntary_o consent_v he_o feed_v who_o in_o his_o heavenly_a paradise_n and_o fruition_n of_o his_o glory_n perform_v the_o office_n of_o sovereign_a shepherd_n of_o the_o bless_a soul_n and_o from_o thence_o gather_v up_o unto_o he_o those_o that_o be_v yet_o in_o this_o world_n canticle_n chapter_n 6._o verse_n 2._o revelation_n chap._n 7._o verse_n 17._o v._o 17_o the_o day_n break_v the_o italian_a the_o breath_n of_o the_o day_n for_o likely_a at_o break_v of_o day_n there_o arise_v fine_a please_a wind_n genesis_n 3._o 8._o see_v concern_v the_o break_n of_o this_o everlasting_a day_n of_o glory_n psalm_n 49._o 14._o cant_n 7._o 12._o rom._n 13._o 11._o 2_o pet._n 19_o the_o shadow_n the_o night_n of_o the_o present_a estate_n of_o this_o world_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o darkness_n of_o misery_n sin_n disorder_n and_o sorrow_n turn_v now_o thou_o have_v full_o comfort_v and_o restore_v i_o by_o this_o thy_o visit_n i_o be_o content_a for_o to_o return_v to_o my_o ordinary_a course_n of_o faith_n repentance_n service_n and_o obedience_n as_o if_o thou_o do_v retire_v into_o heaven_n carry_v with_o thou_o these_o extraordinary_a light_n &_o favour_n until_o the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n at_o which_o time_n i_o hope_v thou_o will_v restore_v they_o to_o i_o perfect_a and_o everlasting_a without_o any_o interruption_n cant._n 8._o 14._o upon_o the_o mountain_n this_o name_n of_o bether_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v any_o where_o else_o peradventure_o it_o be_v some_o name_n frame_v according_a to_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v separation_n for_o by_o these_o mountain_n be_v mean_v heaven_n and_o the_o state_n of_o eternal_a life_n as_o well_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o height_n of_o it_o as_o for_o its_o separation_n from_o all_o condition_n and_o quality_n of_o this_o animal_n and_o terrestrial_a life_n and_o from_o the_o state_n of_o this_o corruptible_a world_n ephes._n 4._o 10._o chap._n iii_o verse_n 1._o i_o seek_v he_o this_n be_v the_o bride_n who_o in_o a_o holy_a quietness_n of_o spirit_n by_o prayer_n meditation_n lift_v up_o of_o the_o mind_n and_o heart_n endeavour_v to_o procure_v the_o lord_n return_v with_o new_a comfort_n light_n place_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o the_o faithful_a man_n do_v not_o always_o obtain_v in_o the_o same_o moment_n of_o time_n as_o he_o desire_v it_o isaiah_n 26._o 9_o v._o 2_o i_o will_v rise_v that_o which_o i_o can_v not_o attain_v unto_o in_o my_o rest_n and_o whilst_o i_o live_v retire_v i_o will_v now_o endeavour_v to_o get_v by_o action_n and_o diligence_n in_o my_o vocation_n v._o 3_o the_o watchman_n it_o appear_v by_o canticle_n 5_o 7._o that_o by_o this_o word_n be_v mean_v great_a worldly_a will_z 〈…〉_z man_n who_o have_v the_o câ—re_n and_o government_n of_o state_n and_o commonwealth_n whilst_o the_o night_n of_o this_o life_n last_v but_o have_v no_o light_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n neither_o can_v they_o give_v a_o man_n any_o direction_n towards_o it_o v._o 4_o it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a to_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v never_o seek_v for_o in_o vain_a mat._n 7._o 7._o luk._n 18._o 7._o heb._n 10._o 37._o and_o will_v not_o let_v he_o go_v here_n be_v describe_v the_o fervent_a desire_n and_o the_o forcible_a endeavour_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o every_o faithful_a person_n to_o make_v this_o singular_a presence_n of_o christ_n perpetual_a and_o familiar_a unto_o they_o which_o nevertheless_o can_v be_v attain_v unto_o in_o this_o life_n but_o be_v reserve_v for_o the_o life_n everlasting_a see_v gen._n chapt_n 32._o v._n 29._o luke_n chapter_n 4._o ver_fw-la 25._o v._o 5._o i_o charge_v you_o the_o italian_a i_o adjure_v you_o this_o be_v the_o bridegroom_n and_o by_o the_o connexion_n of_o this_o representation_n we_o must_v suppose_v that_o the_o bride_n
prophet_n mean_v general_o little_a and_o great_a v._o 18._o his_o fruitful_a field_n the_o italian_a his_o carmel_n the_o name_n of_o a_o hill_n which_o be_v very_o famous_a for_o fruitfulness_n and_o fair_a tree_n which_o here_o signify_v the_o noble_n and_o chief_a of_o a_o people_n both_o soul_n the_o italian_a from_o the_o soul_n a_o kind_n of_o speech_n to_o signify_v a_o general_a destruction_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v body_n and_o soul_n together_o as_o when_o that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o recover_v himself_o after_o this_o overthrow_n nor_o gather_v a_o new_a army_n together_o no_o more_o than_o a_o army_n can_v gather_v itself_o together_o again_o when_o the_o standard_n be_v once_o overthrow_v v._o 19_o of_o the_o tree_n namely_o of_o his_o chief_a and_o valiant_a man_n v._o 20._o upon_o he_o namely_o upon_o the_o assyrian_n as_o ahaz_n have_v do_v in_o the_o day_n of_o these_o prophecy_n who_o have_v call_v they_o to_o help_v he_o after_o which_o time_n they_o do_v continual_o molest_v and_o vex_v the_o people_n see_v 2_o king_n 16_o 7._o 2_o chron._n 28._o 20._o v._o 21._o the_o remnant_n he_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o signification_n of_o his_o son_n shear-iashubs_a name_n isa._n 7._o 3._o v._o 22._o a_o remnant_n namely_o that_o small_a number_n of_o believer_n which_o god_n shall_v save_v out_o of_o the_o general_a ruin_n to_o make_v they_o partaker_n of_o his_o grace_n this_o be_v fulfil_v corporal_o in_o those_o remainder_n of_o the_o people_n which_o with_o ezechiah_n escape_v from_o sennacherib_n inundation_n but_o spiritual_o it_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v verify_v in_o the_o relic_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n which_o god_n have_v convert_v and_o shall_v convert_v to_o to_o the_o true_a faith_n by_o the_o gospel_n rom._n 9_o 27._o the_o consumption_n namely_o the_o judgement_n which_o god_n have_v decree_v shall_v come_v upon_o his_o people_n by_o which_o they_o shall_v almost_o be_v bring_v to_o nothing_o shall_v also_o move_v god_n mercy_n to_o heap_v superabundant_a benefit_n upon_o they_o which_o be_v in_o this_o place_n call_v righteousness_n v._o 24._o he_o shall_v smite_v thou_o he_o shall_v oppress_v thou_o and_o tyrannize_v over_o thou_o as_o once_o the_o egyptian_n do_v v._o 25._o the_o indignation_n namely_o my_o indignation_n against_o my_o people_n in_o their_o destruction_n namely_o the_o assyrian_n destruction_n v._o 26._o a_o scourge_n namely_o a_o sudden_a mortality_n 2_o king_n 19_o 35._o as_o his_o rod_n he_o shall_v by_o his_o angel_n smite_v the_o army_n of_o the_o assyrian_n as_o he_o do_v by_o moses_n rod_n strike_v the_o sea_n and_o make_v it_o swallow_v up_o the_o egyptian_n exod._n 14._o 26_o 27._o of_o egypt_n namely_o at_o the_o red_a sea_n at_o the_o come_n out_o of_o egypt_n or_o as_o he_o do_v against_o the_o egyptian_n v._o 27._o because_o of_o the_o anoint_v namely_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o holy_a kingdom_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v establish_v among_o his_o people_n and_o will_v there_o maintain_v it_o and_o chief_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o love_n favour_n and_o power_n of_o the_o messiah_n who_o be_v the_o only_a foundation_n of_o all_o the_o benefit_n and_o deliverance_n of_o the_o church_n v._o 28._o he_o be_v come_v a_o prophetical_a description_n of_o sennacherib_n draw_v near_o to_o jerusalem_n migron_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o it_o be_v some_o place_n belong_v to_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n as_o michmash_n and_o geba_n be_v 1_o sam._n 14._o 2._o v._o 29._o the_o passage_n it_o be_v a_o strait_a and_o narrow_a passage_n between_o two_o rock_n 1_o sam._n 13._o 23._o other_o translate_v it_o a_o ford_n namely_o over_o some_o brook_n which_o be_v not_o make_v mention_n of_o ramah_n a_o city_n of_o benjamin_n josh._n 18._o 25._o gibeah_n see_v 1_o sam._n 11._o 4._o v._o 30._o o_o daughter_n o_o people_n or_o o_o city_n of_o gallim_n see_v 1_o sam._n 25._o 44._o unto_o laish_n towards_o the_o northern_a confine_n of_o the_o country_n where_o laish_n stand_v judg._n 18._o 7._o by_o which_o way_n the_o assyrian_n come_v in_o the_o meaning_n be_v who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o save_v they_o in_o those_o frontier_n anathoth_o another_o city_n of_o benjamin_n josh._n 21._o 18._o v._o 31._o madmenah_n a_o place_n of_o judah_n josh._n 15._o 31._o v._o 32._o nob_n a_o place_n of_o benjamin_n 1_o sam._n 21._o 1._o neh._n 11._o 32_o shake_v his_o hand_n threaten_v jerusalem_n as_o he_o do_v by_o rabshakeh_n isai._n 36._o 2._o v._o 33._o shall_v lop_n figurative_a term_n as_o vers_n 18._o v._o 34._o lebanon_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o mighty_a army_n which_o be_v like_o a_o thick_a wood_n vers_n 18._o by_o a_o mighty_a one_o namely_o by_o a_o angel_n isai._n 37._o 36._o see_v psal._n 78._o 25._o and_o 89._o 6._o chap._n xi_o vers._n 1._o there_o shall_v come_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o stem_n of_o david_n the_o son_n of_o jesse_n who_o be_v neither_o king_n nor_o powerful_a and_o be_v like_o the_o stock_n of_o a_o wither_a tree_n or_o root_n hide_v in_o the_o earth_n shall_v christ_n be_v bear_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n who_o shall_v be_v the_o everlasting_a king_n of_o the_o church_n v._o 2._o the_o spirit_n he_o shall_v in_o his_o humanity_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o everlasting_a treasure_n and_o cistern_n full_a of_o they_o from_o whence_o those_o gift_n shall_v shower_v down_o upon_o the_o church_n see_v john_n 1._o 16._o and_o 3._o 34._o act_n 2._o 33._o v._o 3._o quick_a understanding_n the_o italian_a quick_a send_v that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o his_o understanding_n knowledge_n and_o judgement_n shall_v be_v govern_v and_o rule_v by_o perfect_a obedience_n and_o holiness_n or_o he_o shall_v cause_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o send_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n shall_v anoint_v he_o not_o with_o a_o material_a sweet_a smell_a oil_n but_o with_o the_o spiritual_a oil_n of_o holiness_n he_o shall_v not_o he_o shall_v be_v most_o just_a and_o upright_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o charge_n his_o understanding_n judgement_n and_o will_v be_v all_o one_o with_o his_o everlasting_a father_n john_n 5._o 19_o 30._o and_o 8._o 28_o 38._o or_o when_o he_o give_v judgement_n he_o shall_v not_o look_v after_o any_o outward_a appearance_n or_o false_a allegation_n from_o whence_o proceed_v corruption_n in_o humane_a judgement_n but_o shall_v always_o look_v after_o the_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v well_o know_v to_o he_o be_v true_a god_n john_n 2._o 25._o v._o 4._o the_o poor_a namely_o the_o church_n which_o in_o this_o world_n be_v abject_a and_o poor_a and_o humble_a and_o mild_a in_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o believer_n ordinary_a title_n shall_v smite_v that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o he_o be_v true_a god_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n he_o shall_v by_o his_o almighty_a word_n and_o power_n of_o his_o sovereign_a sentence_n destroy_v the_o world_n namely_o that_o part_n whereof_o the_o devil_n be_v prince_n which_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o particular_a judgement_n from_o time_n to_o time_n but_o be_v mean_v chief_o by_o the_o great_a and_o last_o judgement_n the_o wicked_a namely_o the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o wicked_a which_o be_v the_o devil_n slay_v by_o christ_n not_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o life_n and_o offence_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o predominate_a power_n in_o seduce_a man_n and_o in_o rebel_a against_o god_n see_v deut._n 32._o 42._o psal._n 68_o 21._o and_o 110._o 6._o and_o by_o the_o devil_n name_n be_v mean_v all_o his_o deputy_n to_o who_o he_o have_v grant_v his_o power_n such_o as_o be_v great_a monarch_n of_o the_o world_n and_o such_o as_o at_o the_o latter_a end_n antichrist_n shall_v be_v see_v 2_o thess._n 2._o 8._o rev._n 13._o 2_o 11._o v._o 5._o the_o girdle_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o shall_v be_v adorn_v armed_z and_o strengthen_v with_o these_o virtue_n in_o the_o exercise_v of_o his_o office_n as_o prince_n and_o warrior_n be_v with_o a_o girdle_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n john_n 12._o 18._o isa._n 22._o 21._o v._o 6._o the_o wolse_o figurative_a and_o prophetic_a term_n the_o meaning_n whereof_o be_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n shall_v alter_v the_o natural_a fierceness_n of_o man_n and_o make_v they_o mild_a and_o tame_a to_o live_v in_o peace_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o believer_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o other_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n though_o they_o be_v base_a and_o abject_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n v._o 8._o the_o suck_a child_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o innocency_n and_o simplicity_n of_o the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v secure_a from_o the_o
near_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o very_o much_o abound_v in_o corne._n v._o 6._o grape_n that_o be_v to_o say_v some_o small_a remnant_n of_o people_n shall_v remain_v in_o the_o country_n v._o 7._o at_o that_o day_n when_o these_o calamity_n have_v happen_v that_o small_a remnant_n shall_v be_v convert_v to_o i_o and_o to_o my_o true_a service_n which_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o part_n under_o josias_n 2_o chr_n 34._o 33._o and_o be_v perfect_o accomplish_v under_o jesus_n christ._n v._o 8._o that_o which_o namely_o the_o idol_n the_o grove_n which_o be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o idolater_n isai._n 1._o 29._o or_o the_o image_n see_v lev_n 26._o 30._o v._o 9_o a_o forsake_a bough_n namely_o after_o all_o the_o fruit_n be_v shake_v of_o v._o 10._o of_o the_o rock_n see_v deut._n 3â—_n 4._o shall_v thou_o plant_v thoushalt_v tâ—ke_v much_o pain_n and_o use_v much_o industry_n in_o till_v of_o ground_n but_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o shall_v be_v carry_v away_o by_o thy_o enemy_n strange_a slip_n rare_a and_o excellent_a â—â—ips_n which_o be_v bring_v a_o great_a way_n either_o through_o curiosity_n or_o for_o the_o rareness_n of_o they_o v._o 11._o the_o day_n of_o grief_n namely_o of_o the_o last_o desolation_n of_o the_o assyrian_n country_n v._o 12._o woe_n to_o a_o new_a prophecy_n of_o the_o discomfiture_n of_o the_o assyrian_n army_n by_o the_o angel_n 2_o king_n 19_o 35._o of_o many_o people_n or_o many_o sort_n of_o divers_a nation_n whereof_o the_o assyrian_n army_n be_v compose_v v._o 14._o trouble_v a_o horrible_a tumult_n by_o reason_n of_o such_o a_o sudden_a slaughter_n chap._n xviii_o vers._n 1._o shadow_v which_o raise_v and_o send_v forth_o such_o mighty_a army_n that_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v thick_a cloud_n of_o locust_n which_o shadow_n the_o earth_n which_o be_v ordinary_a in_o ethiopia_n joel_n 2._o 10._o see_v concern_v these_o innumerable_a army_n of_o ethiopian_n 2_o chron._n 14._o 9_o so_o army_n be_v call_v wing_n isa._n 8._o 8._o this_o prophecy_n seem_v to_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o conquest_n which_o nabuchadnezzar_n make_v of_o ethiopia_n together_o with_o egypt_n beyond_o or_o along_o by_o he_o river_n v._o 2._o ambassador_n ethiopia_n be_v divide_v into_o the_o eastern_a which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o arabia_n and_o the_o western_a and_o the_o red-sea_n in_o the_o middle_n gen._n 2._o 13._o numb_a 12._o 1._o and_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o in_o the_o eastern_a part_n so_o that_o they_o be_v fain_o to_o send_v messenger_n into_o the_o western_a part_n for_o to_o have_v levy_n of_o man_n make_v by_o the_o sea_n namely_o the_o red_a sea_n or_o arabic_a gulf_n of_o bulrush_n according_o to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o those_o country_n which_o in_o some_o place_n last_v to_o this_o day_n to_o make_v the_o easy_a way_n against_o the_o stream_n by_o rock_n flat_n and_o fall_v of_o river_n scatter_a the_o italian_a have_v it_o of_o a_o long_a stature_n heb._n a_o nation_n of_o long_a extent_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n namely_o their_o tallnesse_n that_o have_v be_v obseâ—ed_v at_o all_o time_n in_o the_o ethiopian_n peel_a without_o hair_n or_o smooth_a have_v no_o hair_n upon_o their_o body_n which_o be_v also_o a_o property_n of_o those_o country_n body_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o excessive_a heat_n a_o terrible_a people_n namely_o the_o most_o savage_a and_o rude_a among_o they_o which_o be_v those_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o innermost_a part_n of_o ethiopia_n far_o from_o the_o sea_n look_v more_o black_a and_o horrid_a and_o be_v more_o barbarous_a than_o the_o other_o tread_v namely_o a_o vile_a and_o abject_a nation_n keep_v in_o extreme_a slavery_n a_o thing_n proper_a to_o the_o moor_n and_o ethiopian_n both_o in_o their_o own_o country_n and_o abroad_o the_o river_n this_o be_v also_o one_o of_o the_o property_n of_o ethiopia_n namely_o that_o the_o river_n nilus_n and_o niger_n overflow_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a reins_n in_o winter_n do_v wash_v away_o all_o the_o fatness_n of_o the_o land_n whereupon_o egypt_n be_v by_o the_o ancient_n call_v the_o gift_n of_o nilus_n v._o 3._o all_o you_o that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o do_v bring_v the_o world_n tiding_n of_o the_o chaldean_n general_a overrun_v the_o country_n wherefore_o so_o soon_o as_o you_o shall_v perceive_v it_o once_o to_o begin_v you_o must_v expect_v the_o continuance_n of_o it_o until_o such_o time_n as_o all_o that_o be_v accomplish_v which_o i_o prophesy_v unto_o you_o v._n 4._o i_o will_v that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o will_v give_v the_o chaldean_n leave_v to_o go_v on_o with_o this_o their_o great_a enterprise_n and_o will_v no_o way_n hinder_v they_o only_o i_o will_v have_v the_o eye_n of_o my_o providence_n open_a and_o fix_v upon_o my_o church_n to_o comfort_v conduct_v and_o defend_v she_o amid_o all_o these_o tempest_n as_o i_o do_v at_o her_o come_n forth_o of_o egypt_n and_o in_o the_o wilderness_n by_o the_o fiery_a and_o cloudy_a pillar_n isa._n 4._o 5._o v._o 5._o for_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o effect_n of_o my_o sufferance_n shall_v be_v this_o that_o the_o king_n of_o the_o chaldean_n shall_v conquer_v and_o destroy_v the_o great_a state_n of_o the_o world_n before_o they_o be_v grow_v old_a and_o weak_a with_o age_n even_o as_o if_o one_o shall_v cut_v and_o dress_v a_o vine_n where_o it_o be_v bud_v and_o ready_a to_o bear_v fruit_n v._o 6._o leave_v that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o shall_v be_v leave_v for_o a_o prey_n to_o their_o conqueror_n and_o new_a lord_n or_o to_o the_o eve_n and_o robber_n on_o the_o high_a way_n as_o it_o often_o fall_v out_o in_o new_a conquer_a country_n v._o 7._o in_o that_o time_n namely_o after_o all_o these_o ruin_n and_o calamity_n the_o ethiopian_n shall_v be_v convert_v to_o god_n under_o the_o gospel_n and_o shall_v embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n which_o indeed_o have_v be_v so_o and_o be_v so_o to_o this_o day_n see_v act_n 8._o 27_o 37._o shall_v the_o a_o figurative_a description_n of_o that_o people_n spiritual_a subjection_n to_o christ_n kingdom_n with_o term_n take_v from_o tribute_n and_o present_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o earthly_a king_n and_o prince_n as_o psa._n 68_o 31._o &_o 72._o 10._o isa._n 16._o 1._o chap._n xix_o vers._n 1._o ride_v a_o prophetical_a description_n of_o god_n sudden_a and_o unlooked_a for_o judge_v ment_n execute_v by_o the_o chaldean_n upon_o egypt_n as_o psa._n 18._o 9_o &_o 104._o 3._o the_o idol_n all_o the_o devil_n endeavour_n who_o be_v serve_v in_o those_o idol_n and_o thereby_o seduce_v man_n make_v a_o show_n of_o defend_v those_o that_o worship_v he_o shall_v be_v quite_o overthrow_v see_v exod._n 12._o 12._o and_o the_o belief_n which_o man_n have_v in_o they_o shall_v vanish_v away_o and_o the_o image_n themselves_o shall_v be_v beat_v down_o and_o destroy_v jer._n 43._o 12._o or_o carry_v away_o into_o captivity_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o heathen_a isa._n 46._o 1._o v._o 2._o set_a the_o raise_v war_n and_o civil_a faction_n among_o themselves_o kingdom_n namely_o a_o province_n or_o rectory_n for_o egypt_n be_v divide_v into_o rectory_n v._o 3._o the_o spirit_n namely_o their_o strength_n valour_n and_o heart_n shall_v fail_v they_o at_o their_o need_n familiar_a spirit_n see_v leu._n 19_o 31._o v._o 4._o cruel_a lord_n namely_o nabuchadnezzar_n king_n of_o babylon_n jer._n 46._o 26._o v._o 5._o the_o water_n a_o figurative_a description_n of_o a_o extreme_a desolation_n of_o egypt_n which_o have_v all_o its_o pleasure_n profit_n riches_n and_o security_n come_v in_o by_o sea_n the_o chief_a mean_n of_o their_o great_a traffic_n and_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o river_n nilus_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o country_n great_a fruitfulness_n v._o 6._o turn_v the_o river_n far_o away_o the_o italian_a the_o river_n shall_v go_v back_n namely_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o water_n of_o defence_n egypt_n be_v often_o time_n thus_o call_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o hebrew_n name_n signification_n the_o country_n be_v much_o strengthen_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o water_n other_o construe_v it_o as_o though_o he_o mean_v great_a bank_n raise_v up_o upon_o the_o side_n of_o the_o river_n v._o 7._o by_o the_o brook_n being_n swoon_n and_o grow_v upon_o ground_n all_o wet_a and_o dirty_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o overflow_a of_o the_o river_n nilus_n drive_a away_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o spoil_v through_o the_o rage_n &_o desolation_n of_o war_n which_o shall_v be_v like_o the_o overflow_n of_o a_o river_n v._o 9_o in_o fine_a flax_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o singular_a and_o choice_a rarity_n of_o egypt_n see_v 1_o king_n 10._o 28._o prov._n 7._o 16._o v._o 11._o zoan_v a_o most_o ancient_a city_n of_o
and_o show_v we_o see_v that_o the_o certain_a foretell_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v which_o have_v no_o assure_v natural_a cause_n nor_o sign_n belong_v only_o to_o god_n let_v the_o idol_n prove_v their_o deity_n by_o reveal_v god_n secret_a counsel_n to_o the_o world_n concern_v christ_n come_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o world_n through_o he_o god_n alone_o have_v make_v they_o manifest_v by_o his_o word_n the_o former_a that_o be_v to_o say_v do_v but_o tell_v we_o the_o beginning_n and_o we_o will_v look_v out_o the_o sequels_fw-fr by_o discourse_n and_o reason_n unless_o your_o idol_n will_v relate_v all_o from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n ironical_a kind_n of_o speech_n v._o 23._o that_o we_o may_v be_v dismay_v the_o italian_a we_o will_v look_v upon_o it_o with_o delight_n or_o we_o will_v talk_v of_o it_o v._o 24._o you_o be_v you_o have_v neither_o godhead_n nor_o power_n all_o your_o be_v be_v nothing_o but_o the_o idolater_n imagination_n that_o choose_v you_o namely_o for_o their_o god_n to_o who_o they_o cleave_v v._o 25._o i_o have_v raise_v word_n of_o god_n the_o father_n declare_v that_o he_o alone_o have_v advise_v and_o take_v counsel_n from_o everlasting_a to_o send_v his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n and_o have_v reveal_v he_o in_o his_o due_a time_n wherefore_o he_o alone_o ought_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o worship_v for_o the_o true_a god_n one_a the_o italian_a he_o namely_o christ_n jesus_n the_o redeemer_n from_o the_o north_n that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o one_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o so_o pass_v through_o all_o part_n of_o it_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o gospel_n he_o may_v subdue_v they_o and_o bring_v all_o kingdom_n and_o power_n under_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o faith_n v._o 26._o righteous_a that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o true_a god_n lawful_o take_v upon_o he_o this_o title_n v._o 27._o the_o first_o as_o i_o have_v foretell_v these_o thing_n by_o my_o prophet_n so_o will_v i_o at_o my_o appoint_a time_n send_v john_n the_o baptist_n to_o preach_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o they_o first_o to_o the_o jew_n v._o 28._o for_o i_o god_n word_n be_v a_o judge_n before_o who_o the_o party_n summon_v have_v not_o appear_v or_o when_o it_o do_v appear_v have_v nothing_o to_o answer_v among_o they_o namely_o among_o the_o idol_n of_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v before_o no_o counsellor_n that_o can_v plead_v for_o they_o in_o this_o cause_n see_v isa._n 45._o 21._o v._o 29._o behold_v god_n definitive_a sentence_n against_o idol_n and_o idolater_n chap._n xlii_o vers._n 1._o behold_v god_n the_o father_n word_n concern_v the_o send_n of_o his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n my_o servant_n namely_o my_o son_n who_o in_o his_o humane_a shape_n take_v the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n upon_o he_o phil._n 2._o 7._o insomuch_o as_o he_o subject_v himself_o to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o coâ—â—nant_n of_o servant_n for_o to_o be_v judge_v and_o recompense_v of_o god_n according_a to_o his_o work_n to_o the_o extremity_n of_o all_o rigour_n and_o in_o this_o manner_n have_v accomplish_v the_o work_n of_o god_n to_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n without_o any_o respect_n to_o himself_o i_o uphold_v who_o i_o will_v strengthen_v by_o my_o spirit_n in_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o office_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n psal._n â—10_n 4._o shall_v bring_v forth_o he_o shall_v exercise_v his_o jurisdiction_n as_o king_n not_o only_o among_o the_o jew_n but_o also_o among_o all_o other_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n v._o 2._o he_o shall_v not_o cry_v his_o empire_n shall_v not_o be_v with_o violence_n of_o command_n nor_o in_o â—oughnesse_n of_o threaten_n as_o worldly_a empire_n be_v but_o in_o the_o mildness_n and_o stength_n of_o the_o spirit_n v._o 3._o not_o break_v he_o shall_v love_o bear_v with_o the_o infirmity_n and_o ignorance_n of_o his_o poor_a child_n and_o shall_v not_o rigorous_o punish_v they_o neither_o shall_v he_o wink_v at_o their_o fault_n but_o shall_v correct_v they_o for_o their_o amendment_n and_o shall_v not_o endure_v hypocrite_n nor_o profane_a man_n but_o shall_v punish_v they_o severe_o v._o 4._o he_o shall_v not_o the_o meaning_n seem_v to_o be_v this_o he_o shall_v use_v his_o elect_a in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o want_v light_n nor_o strength_n even_o as_o he_o who_o be_v their_o head_n can_v never_o be_v quite_o extinguish_v nor_o beat_v down_o in_o his_o humiliation_n yea_o be_v by_o mean_n of_o it_o raise_v to_o glory_n and_o to_o the_o possession_n of_o his_o kingdom_n over_o all_o the_o world_n v._o 6._o in_o righteousness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o a_o just_a establishment_n contrary_a to_o worldly_a kingdom_n which_o be_v all_o ground_a upon_o violence_n or_o by_o a_o order_n establish_v by_o my_o will_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o righteousness_n give_v thou_o that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o will_v make_v thou_o a_o acceptable_a and_o effectual_a mediator_n between_o i_o and_o my_o church_n upon_o which_o i_o have_v found_v my_o â—ovenant_n isa._n 49._o 8._o for_o a_o light_n to_o invite_v and_o bring_v the_o gentile_n into_o the_o same_o covenant_n of_o grace_n v._o 7._o to_o open_v to_o illuminate_v their_o understanding_n by_o the_o power_n of_o my_o spirit_n the_o prisoner_n namely_o those_o man_n which_o be_v slave_n to_o sin_n death_n the_o devil_n and_o damnation_n v._o 8._o â—â—â—ill_v i_o not_o give_v for_o to_o establish_v my_o son_n kingdom_n i_o will_v beat_v down_o all_o manner_n of_o idolatry_n v._o 9_o the_o former_a thing_n he_o seem_v to_o mean_v the_o whole_a order_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o creation_n and_o have_v be_v so_o preserve_v without_o vary_v psalm_n 119._o 89_o 90._o to_o which_o he_o oppose_v that_o of_o grace_n in_o christ_n jesus_n or_o the_o particular_a prophecy_n which_o be_v from_o time_n to_o time_n prophesy_v to_o the_o church_n and_o accomplish_v in_o their_o due_a season_n v._o 10._o sing_v let_v all_o the_o world_n rejoice_v and_o give_v god_n thanks_n for_o these_o thing_n for_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o shall_v be_v scatter_v abroad_o indifferent_o every_o where_o v._o 11._o that_o kedar_n namely_o the_o people_n of_o arabia_n that_o dwell_v in_o tent_n and_o cabin_n v._o 13._o the_o lord_n a_o allegorical_a description_n of_o christ_n spiritual_a victory_n by_o the_o powerful_a voice_n of_o his_o gospel_n v._o 14._o i_o have_v i_o have_v endure_v and_o dissemble_v the_o injury_n which_o satan_n kingdom_n have_v for_o a_o long_a while_n do_v to_o i_o act_v 17._o 30._o rom._n 3._o 26._o but_o now_o i_o will_v destroy_v it_o by_o the_o power_n of_o my_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o cry_n of_o a_o travel_a woman_n that_o be_v to_o say_v accomplishment_n of_o all_o god_n promise_n v._o 15._o i_o will_v make_v waste_n that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o will_v destroy_v all_o high_a power_n that_o shall_v rebel_v against_o my_o kingdom_n and_o send_v the_o fire_n of_o my_o curse_n upon_o they_o luke_n 12._o 49._o v._o 16._o i_o will_v bring_v i_o will_v safe_o and_o right_o conduct_v my_o elect_a enlighten_v they_o by_o my_o grace_n who_o otherwise_o by_o nature_n be_v blind_a i_o will_v i_o say_v conduct_v they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o their_o spiritual_a vocation_n by_o mean_n unknown_a and_o incomprehensible_a to_o the_o fleâ—â—_n v._o 18._o you_o deaf_a the_o lord_n direct_v his_o speech_n to_o his_o people_n who_o he_o reprove_v for_o their_o hardness_n and_o rebellion_n and_o chief_o for_o their_o idolatry_n v._o 19_o who_o be_v blind_a namely_o through_o a_o voluntary_a ignorance_n see_v isa._n 32._o 3._o ezech._n 12._o 2._o my_o servant_n namely_o my_o people_n my_o messenger_n namely_o the_o priest_n and_o other_o governor_n of_o my_o people_n which_o shall_v have_v teach_v my_o people_n my_o will_n and_o have_v bring_v they_o tiding_n of_o my_o grace_n towards_o they_o mâ—l_n 2._o 7._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 20._o that_o be_v perfect_a namely_o in_o all_o god_n gift_n and_o grace_n ezek._n 16._o 14._o v._o 20._o open_v he_o make_v show_v of_o lend_v the_o ear_n of_o the_o body_n but_o my_o word_n enter_v not_o into_o his_o heart_n v._o 21._o for_o his_o namely_o to_o show_v the_o loyalty_n of_o his_o promise_n and_o his_o equity_n and_o beneficence_n towards_o those_o that_o do_v fear_n and_o serve_v he_o he_o will_v magnify_v that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o his_o innumerable_a benefit_n towards_o his_o elect_a he_o do_v gain_v much_o honour_n to_o his_o law_n and_o covenant_n because_o the_o observer_n and_o keeper_n thereof_o be_v so_o high_o recompense_v v._o 23._o who_o a_o outcry_n or_o exclamation_n to_o call_v the_o people_n to_o repentance_n chap._n xliii_o
saviour_n as_o in_o time_n they_o they_o will_v make_v it_o full_o appear_v v._o 16._o they_o shall_v be_v namely_o the_o babylonian_n and_o other_o idolatrous_a people_n v._o 17._o be_v save_v he_o chief_o mean_v the_o deliverance_n which_o christ_n obtain_v for_o his_o church_n whereof_o the_o deliverance_n from_o babylon_n be_v but_o a_o figure_n and_o gage_n v._o 18._o to_o be_v inhabit_v by_o man_n who_o reap_v benefit_n from_o all_o the_o other_o creature_n ought_v also_o in_o the_o name_n and_o behoof_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n to_o obey_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o creator_n v._o 19_o i_o have_v not_o the_o promise_n which_o i_o have_v make_v to_o my_o people_n be_v public_o and_o open_o make_v wherefore_o when_o i_o shall_v have_v accomplish_v they_o there_o will_v be_v no_o cause_n to_o doubt_v of_o my_o eternal_a deity_n see_v isaiah_n 41._o 23._o and_o 43._o 9_o 12._o and_o 48._o 16._o seek_v you_o i_o look_v after_o i_o only_o and_o not_o after_o idol_n righteousness_n in_o constant_a loyalty_n without_o any_o fraud_n or_o variation_n v._o 20._o draw_v near_o let_v all_o man_n that_o remain_v in_o the_o world_n after_o god_n great_a judgement_n come_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o shall_v condemn_v and_o beat_v down_o all_o manner_n of_o idolatry_n revel_v 14._o 7._o that_o set_v up_o the_o italian_a that_o carry_v in_o pomp_n and_o procession_n upon_o your_o shoulder_n v._o 21._o take_v counsel_n to_o defend_v the_o idol_n cause_n if_o they_o can_v isa._n 41._o 28._o declare_v this_o namely_o the_o church_n deliverance_n by_o christ._n v._o 22._o look_v by_o faith_n conversion_n and_o service_n forsake_v idolatry_n v._o 23._o in_o righteousness_n namely_o by_o a_o decree_n which_o have_v the_o force_n of_o everlasting_a law_n and_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o justice_n and_o righteousness_n see_v isa._n 42._o 6._o shall_v swear_v shall_v acknowledge_v i_o for_o the_o only_a true_a god_n who_o name_n alone_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v take_v in_o all_o lawful_a oath_n gen._n 31._o 53._o see_v isa._n 19_o 18._o and_o 65._o 16._o v._o 24._o shall_v man_n come_v to_o yield_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o acknowledge_v he_o v._o 25._o seed_n of_o israel_n namely_o of_o the_o israel_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n elect._n be_v justify_v that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o shall_v obtain_v remission_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o right_a unto_o everlasting_a life_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n righteousness_n which_o shall_v be_v apply_v to_o they_o by_o faith_n to_o justification_n of_o life_n chap._n xlvi_o vers._n 1._o bel_n nebo_n name_n of_o chief_a idol_n of_o babylon_n isaiah_n 21._o 9_o jer._n 50._o 2._o and_o 51._o 44._o be_v bow_v down_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o babylonian_n see_v their_o city_n take_v have_v think_v to_o save_v their_o god_n take_v they_o down_o and_o speedy_o load_v they_o upon_o beast_n of_o carriage_n v._o 2._o they_o sloop_z namely_o all_o those_o idol_n they_o can_v not_o namely_o the_o babylonian_n other_o the_o idol_n themselves_o themselves_o namely_o the_o idol_n which_o the_o heathen_a be_v wont_a to_o carry_v away_o captive_a together_o with_o the_o conquer_a nation_n 1_o sam._n 5._o 2._o jer._n 43._o 12._o dan._n 11._o 8._o hos._n 10._o 6._o v._o 3._o which_o be_v i_o have_v not_o bear_v you_o as_o idolater_n do_v bear_v their_o idol_n but_o i_o have_v bear_v you_o myself_o that_o be_v to_o say_v have_v take_v you_o even_o from_o your_o first_o beginning_n into_o my_o care_n and_o protection_n see_v exo._n 19_o 4._o deut._n 1._o 31._o psal._n 22._o 10._o and_o 71._o 6_o 18._o isa._n 63._o 9_o v._o 4._o i_o have_v make_v and_o not_o you_o i_o as_o the_o idolater_n do_v their_o god_n now_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o well_o of_o the_o natural_a creation_n as_o of_o the_o spiritual_a regeneration_n see_v upon_o isai._n 29._o 23._o v._o 5._o that_o we_o may_v or_o to_o make_v we_o alike_o or_o equal_a one_o with_o the_o other_o v._o 8._o remember_v he_o direct_v his_o speech_n to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n which_o be_v run_v into_o idolatry_n exhort_v they_o to_o conversion_n show_v yourselves_o man_n the_o italian_a be_v upon_o good_a ground_n forsake_v the_o vain_a prejudices_fw-la of_o custom_n example_n tradition_n and_o opinion_n take_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o true_a reason_n for_o the_o ground_n of_o your_o discourse_n and_o resolution_n v._o 9_o former_a thing_n namely_o the_o work_n and_o miracle_n former_o do_v for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o my_o people_n by_o which_o i_o have_v show_v myself_o to_o be_v the_o true_a everlasting_a god_n v._o 11._o from_o the_o east_n namely_o out_o of_o persia_n which_o be_v easterly_a from_o babylon_n bird_n namely_o cyrus_n who_o shall_v fall_v upon_o babylon_n like_o a_o falcon_n or_o some_o such_o like_a ravenous_a bird_n my_o counsel_n who_o i_o have_v choose_v in_o my_o counsel_n or_o who_o shall_v put_v my_o decree_n in_o execution_n have_v purpose_v it_o namely_o appoint_v and_o determine_v it_o within_o myself_o v._o 12._o that_o be_v far_o who_o through_o your_o misdeed_n make_v yourselves_o unworthy_a to_o be_v deal_v withal_o by_o i_o as_o innocent_n with_o favour_n and_o clemency_n and_o to_o be_v defend_v by_o i_o v._o 13._o my_o righteousness_n namely_o my_o grace_n and_o good_a will_n which_o in_o scripture_n be_v often_o call_v righteousness_n chap._n xlvii_o vers._n 1._o come_v down_o thou_o shall_v be_v beat_v down_o from_o thy_o great_a and_o flourish_a empire_n and_o shall_v never_o have_v any_o power_n to_o rise_v again_o see_v jer._n 48._o 18._o virgin_n the_o scripture_n call_v often_o so_o those_o nation_n and_o state_n which_o have_v continue_v as_o they_o be_v at_o the_o first_o under_o their_o natural_a prince_n and_o have_v never_o be_v subdue_v nor_o conquer_v by_o other_o there_o be_v no_o namely_o for_o thou_o nor_o for_o thy_o nation_n for_o after_o the_o take_n of_o babylon_n by_o cyrus_n the_o chaldean_a empire_n do_v never_o rise_v again_o though_o the_o city_n subsist_v a_o long_a time_n after_o v._o 2._o take_v the_o thou_o shall_v be_v bring_v into_o subjection_n and_o as_o a_o slave_n shall_v grind_v at_o the_o handmil_n exod._n 11._o 6._o judg._n 16._o 21._o math._n 24._o 41._o uncover_v like_v unto_o bondwoman_n which_o go_v with_o their_o hair_n loose_a and_o barefoot_a isa._n 20._o 24._o pass_v over_o to_o go_v into_o captivity_n into_o a_o far_a country_n v._o 3._o shall_v be_v a_o ordinary_a disgrace_n do_v to_o woman_n prisoner_n see_v upon_o isa._n 20._o 4._o jer._n 13._o 22_o 26._o will_v not_o meet_v thou_o i_o will_v use_v thou_o as_o a_o enemy_n in_o wrath_n and_o as_o god_n in_o my_o power_n without_o any_o moderation_n see_v 2_o sam._n 7._o 14._o isa._n 13._o 6._o &_o 27._o 7_o 8._o v._o 5._o sit_v lie_v down_o thy_o pomp_n and_o pride_n and_o bring_v thyself_o into_o a_o vile_a and_o abject_a state_n v._o 6._o pollute_v i_o take_v away_o from_o her_o all_o that_o shall_v make_v her_o holy_a and_o inviolable_a namely_o my_o presence_n grace_n and_o virtue_n and_o do_v use_v her_o like_a unto_o a_o profane_a and_o unclean_a thing_n see_v isa._n 43._o 28._o thou_o do_v show_v thou_o do_v mix_v thy_o own_o proper_a passion_n of_o cruelty_n and_o inhumanity_n with_o the_o execution_n of_o my_o judgement_n and_o do_v not_o take_v example_n by_o i_o to_o use_v mercy_n and_o clemency_n see_v psal._n 69._o 26._o the_o ancient_a under_o which_o name_n be_v comprehend_v all_o other_o wretched_a person_n see_v deut._n 28._o 50._o v._o 9_o the_o loss_n of_o by_o child_n he_o seem_v to_o mean_v the_o people_n and_o by_o the_o husband_n the_o king_n for_o the_o multitude_n that_o be_v to_o say_v notwithstanding_o all_o thy_o devilish_a art_n which_o thou_o make_v use_v of_o to_o keep_v thyself_o up_o for_o sorcery_n be_v frequent_a among_o the_o chaldean_n dan._n 2._o 2._o &_o 5._o 7._o and_o soothsayer_n do_v bear_v a_o great_a sway_n in_o the_o public_a government_n vers_fw-la 13._o v._o 10._o none_o see_v i_o know_v no_o godhead_n to_o who_o i_o shall_v give_v any_o account_n thy_o wisdom_n namely_o these_o unlawful_a art_n which_o thou_o have_v term_v wisdom_n in_o which_o thou_o have_v trust_v v._o 11._o it_o rise_v heb._n the_o morning_n thereof_o by_o which_o may_v also_o be_v understand_v the_o day_n in_o which_o it_o shall_v happen_v v._o 12._o stand_v now_o a_o scoff_n for_o the_o chaldean_n vain_a confidence_n v._o 14._o they_o shall_v be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v both_o they_o and_o their_o accurse_a art_n perish_v and_o can_v not_o save_v themselves_o nor_o bring_v any_o ease_n
of_o former_a sin_n that_o i_o will_v not_o namely_o that_o i_o will_v not_o reprove_v nor_o suffer_v my_o true_a church_n to_o perish_v which_o consist_v of_o my_o elect_a and_o believer_n with_o who_o god_n be_v never_o angry_a so_o far_o as_o to_o curse_v or_o overthrow_v they_o but_o do_v only_o punish_v and_o correct_v they_o see_v jer._n 31._o 35_o 36._o v._o 11._o i_o will_v lay_v a_o figurative_a description_n of_o the_o church_n spiritual_a excellency_n which_o be_v like_o a_o building_n comose_v of_o precious_a stone_n which_o be_v the_o faithful_a upon_o a_o exquisite_a foundation_n which_o be_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 12._o rev._n 21._o 18._o with_o fair_a colour_n the_o italian_a upon_o fine_a marble_n the_o hebrew_a word_n be_v of_o a_o doubtful_a signification_n v._o 14._o in_o righteousness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o a_o well_o and_o right_o order_v manner_n or_o by_o god_n grace_n and_o bounty_n for_o the_o word_n righteousness_n be_v oftentimes_o take_v for_o god_n property_n which_o be_v to_o do_v good_a to_o those_o that_o be_v he_o v._o 15._o they_o shall_v the_o enemy_n shall_v often_o conspire_v against_o thou_o but_o as_o i_o will_v not_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o so_o will_v i_o cause_v the_o issue_n of_o it_o to_o prove_v to_o their_o ruin_n v._o 16._o i_o have_v that_o be_v to_o say_v weapon_n and_o soldier_n have_v no_o power_n nor_o can_v bring_v any_o thing_n to_o pass_v but_o only_o so_o far_o as_o i_o will_v give_v they_o leave_v by_o my_o permission_n and_o pleasure_n v._o 17._o and_o their_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o fruit_n and_o reward_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o loyalty_n in_o my_o service_n or_o this_o be_v the_o inheritance_n which_o i_o will_v bestow_v upon_o they_o as_o my_o servant_n and_o child_n chap._n lv._o vers._n 1._o that_o thirst_v that_o be_v in_o want_n and_o necessity_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o have_v a_o lively_a feel_n thereof_o come_v you_o namely_o to_o i_o christ_n who_o be_o the_o wellspring_n of_o grace_n signify_v by_o the_o water_n and_o of_o life_n signify_v by_o the_o wine_n and_o milk_n which_o be_v nourishment_n for_o the_o body_n that_o have_v that_n have_v no_o mean_n to_o gain_v this_o good_a of_o yourselves_o buy_v and_o that_o be_v to_o say_v take_v as_o a_o gift_n that_o which_o shall_v be_v make_v you_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o if_o you_o have_v pay_v the_o just_a price_n of_o it_o or_o give_v that_o be_v to_o say_v forsake_v and_o renounce_v all_o other_o worldly_a good_n for_o this_o matth._n 13._o 44._o rev._n 3._o 18._o v._o 2._o do_v you_o spend_v that_o be_v to_o say_v why_o do_v you_o bestow_v all_o you_o have_v in_o superstition_n idolatry_n work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o other_o way_n to_o purchase_v eternal_a life_n which_o none_o can_v give_v you_o but_o i_o v._o 4._o i_o have_v give_v he_o word_n of_o the_o father_n confirm_v his_o son_n in_o his_o vocation_n in_o who_o descend_v from_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n be_v to_o be_v verify_v the_o promise_n make_v to_o david_n and_o to_o all_o the_o other_o father_n a_o witness_n namely_o to_o declare_v and_o confirm_v the_o father_n will_n and_o counsel_n at_o which_o be_v his_o eternal_a wisdom_n he_o have_v be_v present_a he_o touch_v christ_n two_o office_n namely_o of_o prophet_n and_o king_n after_o he_o have_v accomplish_v his_o priesthood_n upon_o earth_n v._o 5._o a_o nation_n namely_o the_o poor_a gentile_n who_o be_v stranger_n to_o god_n covenant_n and_o void_a of_o all_o true_a knowledge_n of_o he_o ephes._n 2._o 11_o 12._o because_o of_o because_o that_o god_n the_o father_n shall_v accompany_v thy_o gospel_n with_o his_o divine_a virtue_n by_o which_o man_n heart_n shall_v be_v effectual_o convert_v or_o because_o god_n shall_v have_v plain_o manifest_v himself_o to_o be_v thy_o god_n and_o thy_o father_n by_o thy_o resurrection_n and_o glorious_a ascension_n rom._n 1._o 4._o v._o 6._o while_o he_o while_n he_o offer_v himself_o to_o man_n by_o the_o gospel_n out_o of_o which_o he_o can_v be_v find_v psal._n 32._o 6._o john_n 7._o 34._o and_o 8._o 21._o v._o 8._o my_o thought_n i_o be_o infinite_o merciful_a and_o ready_a to_o forgive_v and_o not_o hard_a and_o implacable_a as_o man_n be_v neither_o be_o i_o inconstant_a and_o waver_a in_o my_o promise_n as_o they_o be_v v._o 11._o so_o shall_v so_o likewise_o will_v i_o never_o recall_v the_o promise_n of_o my_o grace_n but_o will_v full_o perform_v it_o shall_v proper_a shall_v happy_o accomplish_v it_o without_o any_o obstacle_n or_o let_v v._o 12._o you_o shall_v go_v out_o namely_o out_o of_o your_o spiritual_a bondage_n from_o which_o christ_n shall_v free_v you_o v._o 13._o in_o slead_v god_n shall_v fill_v the_o world_n with_o true_a believer_n noble_a plant_n in_o stead_n of_o harmful_a bastard_n and_o wild_a plant_n such_o as_o man_n be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o his_o corrupt_a nature_n mic._n 7._o 4._o and_o it_o shall_v be_v this_o miraculous_a change_n shall_v be_v as_o a_o eternal_a monument_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v everlasting_o praise_v for_o it_o in_o his_o church_n chap._n lvi_o vers._n 1._o for_o my_o salvation_n since_o i_o do_v proffer_v my_o salvation_n to_o the_o world_n by_o the_o messiah_n it_o be_v fit_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v turn_v to_o i_o their_o benefactor_n and_o it_o be_v also_o needful_a for_o they_o to_o do_v so_o for_o to_o make_v themselves_o capable_a of_o receive_v it_o mat._n 32._o and_o 4._o 17._o rom._n 13._o 11_o 12._o my_o righteousness_n namely_o my_o evangelicall_n righteousness_n which_o only_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n rom._n 1._o 17._o and_o 3._o 21_o 22._o v._o 2._o the_o sabbath_n namely_o all_o the_o true_a and_o spiritual_a service_n of_o god_n especial_o in_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o first_o table_n of_o which_o the_o sabbath_n be_v ancient_o the_o figure_n and_o sum_n v._o 3._o neither_o let_v that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v abolish_v and_o disannul_v all_o manner_n of_o distinction_n and_o difference_n of_o nation_n and_o person_n and_o none_o shall_v be_v exclude_v out_o of_o the_o assembly_n of_o believer_n as_o former_o those_o that_o be_v here_o specify_v be_v deut._n 23._o 1_o 2_o 3._o v._o 5._o a_o name_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o honour_n and_o dignity_n far_o more_o excellent_a than_o they_o who_o be_v call_v father_n among_o my_o people_n namely_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o right_n and_o privilege_n to_o be_v call_v my_o child_n john_n 1._o 12._o that_o shall_v not_o which_o i_o will_v never_o take_v away_o from_o they_o recall_v my_o election_n and_o of_o which_o they_o shall_v always_o have_v a_o inward_a impression_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n rom._n 8._o 16._o revel_v 2._o 17._o v._o 7._o will_v i_o bring_v i_o will_v graft_v they_o into_o my_o church_n and_o make_v they_o partaker_n of_o all_o my_o good_a and_o comfort_n and_o will_v accept_v of_o the_o service_n which_o they_o shall_v do_v i_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n v._o 8._o yet_o will_v i_o i_o will_v also_o gather_v the_o gentile_n into_o my_o church_n as_o i_o have_v do_v the_o jew_n to_o make_v of_o two_o nation_n one_o john_n 10._o 16._o ephes._n 2_o 14_o 15._o to_o he_o namely_o into_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o true_a israel_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n v._o 9_o come_v another_o prophetic_a speech_n by_o which_o isaiah_n declare_v that_o the_o chief_a cause_n of_o the_o despersion_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o lord_n flock_v by_o their_o enemy_n be_v the_o disloyalty_n and_o negligence_n of_o the_o shepherd_n as_o well_o bcclesiasticall_a as_o politic_a who_o be_v call_v watchman_n according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a stile_n of_o scripture_n v._o 11._o they_o all_o look_v every_o one_o have_v give_v himself_o to_o follow_v of_o his_o own_o disorder_a lust_n v._o 12._o and_o to_o morrow_n that_o be_v to_o say_v let_v we_o not_o take_v care_n for_o anything_o if_o to_o day_n we_o take_v our_o deligh_n we_o may_v also_o continue_v to_o morrow_n at_o our_o own_o leisure_n word_n of_o a_o profane_a secureness_n and_o dissoluâ—enelle_fw-it see_v prov._n 23._o 35._o isa._n 22._o 13._o chap._n lvii_o vers._n 1._o the_o righteous_a it_o be_v likely_a that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o these_o prophecy_n god_n do_v take_v out_o of_o the_o world_n divers_a person_n note_v for_o piety_n and_o virtue_n which_o be_v a_o presage_n of_o great_a approach_n evil_n from_o which_o god_n will_v exempt_v those_o his_o faithful_a servant_n see_v 2_o king_n 22._o 20._o v._o 2._o in_o their_o bed_n as_o the_o death_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v call_v a_o sleep_n so_o be_v their_o grave_n like_o unto_o a_o
heart_n with_o joy_n in_o my_o grace_n and_o will_v bring_v thou_o back_o glorious_o into_o thy_o country_n overcome_a all_o difficulty_n and_o let_n and_o there_o thou_o shall_v enjoy_v my_o blessing_n chap._n lix_n vers._n 4._o none_o call_v there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v lively_o oppose_v himself_o to_o the_o violence_n and_o deceit_n that_o reign_n among_o these_o people_n and_o do_v maintain_v god_n right_a which_o be_v violate_v and_o man_n right_a which_o be_v oppress_v they_o conceive_v they_o do_v inward_o plot_v and_o outward_o execute_v all_o manner_n of_o mischief_n v._o 5._o they_o hatch_v they_o hatch_v all_o manner_n of_o wicked_a and_o pernicious_a thought_n which_o they_o endeavour_v to_o effect_v to_o bring_v to_o pass_v to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o their_o power_n and_o weave_n they_o weave_v fine_a deceit_n which_o notwithstanding_o shall_v be_v to_o no_o effect_n nor_o purpose_n see_v job_n 8._o 14._o he_o that_o eat_v they_o shall_v be_v deadly_a if_o they_o can_v bring_v they_o to_o perfection_n and_o catch_v some_o body_n in_o they_o v._o 7._o be_v in_o their_o path_n wheresoever_o they_o goâ—_n that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o whatsoever_o they_o meddle_v they_o overthrow_v and_o spoil_v every_o thing_n a_o phrase_n take_v from_o torrent_n that_o overflow_v or_o from_o tempest_n v._o 8._o they_o know_v not_o as_o they_o be_v not_o incline_v to_o peace_n so_o they_o never_o enjoy_v the_o sweet_a fruit_n thereof_o whosoever_o go_v that_n be_v to_o say_v whosoever_o imitate_v they_o or_o whosoever_o frequent_v they_o find_v no_o sweetness_n nor_o humanity_n in_o they_o but_o all_o manner_n of_o fierceness_n and_o violence_n v._o 9_o judgement_n that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n have_v not_o defend_v our_o right_n against_o our_o enemy_n nor_o revenge_v we_o of_o they_o justice_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o have_v not_o do_v we_o any_o good_a or_o favour_n as_o to_o his_o people_n or_o child_n vers._n 14._o v._o 10._o we_o grope_v be_v trouble_a and_o amaze_v we_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o take_v any_o good_a counsel_n or_o advice_n dâ—â—â—late_a place_n in_o à _fw-fr most_o sad_a and_o mournful_a condition_n see_v psa._n 44._o 19_o v._o 11._o we_o roar_v we_o make_v grievous_a complaint_n and_o lamentation_n with_o much_o impatience_n and_o despite_n v._o 12._o and_o our_o sin_n that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o be_v convince_v in_o our_o conscience_n that_o we_o suffer_v these_o evil_n for_o a_o punishment_n for_o our_o sin_n be_v with_o we_o our_o conscience_n lay_v they_o continual_o before_o we_o or_o our_o conscience_n be_v yet_o burden_a with_o they_o god_n have_v not_o yet_o forgive_v we_o nor_o blot_v they_o out_o v._o 13._o oppression_n against_o our_o neighbour_n and_o revolt_n against_o god_n v._o 14._o judgement_n as_o vers._n 9_o for_o truth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o loyalty_n and_o equity_n be_v vanish_v from_o among_o the_o people_n and_o have_v be_v banish_v out_o of_o the_o land_n v._o 16._o and_o he_o see_v because_o that_o through_o the_o people_n impenitency_n their_o enemy_n have_v oppress_v they_o and_o in_o their_o oppression_n god_n glory_n have_v be_v wrong_v and_o neither_o they_o nor_o no_o man_n for_o they_o have_v make_v any_o intercession_n to_o appease_v the_o lord_n with_o prayer_n and_o sincere_a confession_n god_n himself_o have_v determine_v to_o show_v his_o grace_n and_o power_n to_o defend_v his_o church_n cause_n as_o his_o own_o and_o this_o must_v chief_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o everlasting_a salvation_n obtain_v by_o christ._n and_o wonder_v a_o phrase_n take_v from_o man_n as_o isa._n 63_o 5._o mark_n 6._o 6._o v._o 17._o he_o put_v on_o the_o weapon_n which_o god_n have_v use_v in_o this_o great_a work_n have_v be_v the_o affection_n he_o have_v to_o do_v his_o child_n good_a which_o be_v his_o righteousness_n and_o his_o revenge_n and_o jealousy_n against_o his_o enemy_n v._o 18._o the_o island_n namely_o strange_a country_n and_o enemy_n v._o 19_o the_o enemy_n namely_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o that_o take_v his_o part_n will_v pour_v out_o a_o deluge_n of_o evil_n upon_o the_o church_n see_v psa._n 124._o 4._o revel_v 12._o 15._o the_o spirit_n namely_o his_o strength_n and_o divine_a power_n or_o he_o mean_v that_o god_n will_v oppose_v spiritual_a mean_n force_n and_o weapon_n against_o these_o assault_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n see_v 2_o cor._n 10._o 3_o 4._o ephes._n 6._o 13._o 2_o thess._n 2._o 8._o list_v up_o other_o he_o shall_v put_v they_o to_o flight_n v._o 20._o to_o they_o to_o all_o true_a believer_n which_o be_v the_o israel_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o faith_n who_o by_o their_o conversion_n shall_v make_v themselves_o capable_a of_o christ_n salvation_n and_o especial_o to_o the_o convert_a jew_n rom._n 11._o 26._o v._o 21._o as_o for_o i_o that_o be_v to_o say_v o_o my_o church_n compose_v of_o true_a and_o penitent_a believer_n i_o will_v rejoin_v myself_o in_o thou_o in_o christ_n by_o the_o new_a covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o it_o i_o will_v irrevocable_o and_o for_o ever_o give_v thou_o my_o spirit_n and_o word_n which_o be_v the_o church_n true_a good_n prov._n 1._o 23._o isa._n 30._o 20_o 21._o rom._n 11._o 29._o chap._n lx._n vers._n 1._o shine_v the_o italian_a be_v enlighten_v that_o be_v to_o say_v o_o thou_o church_n change_v thy_o countenance_n and_o condition_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o thy_o former_a misery_n and_o sorrow_n show_v thyself_o onflame_v with_o joy_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o glorious_a deliverance_n which_o thy_o redeemer_n have_v purchase_v for_o thou_o v._o 2._o the_o darkness_n term_v take_v from_o the_o darkness_n which_o be_v in_o egypt_n exod_n 10._o 21_o 23._o to_o signify_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n remain_v bury_v in_o sin_n ignorance_n and_o a_o curse_n the_o church_n shall_v alone_o enjoy_v the_o knowledge_n grace_n and_o blessing_n of_o god_n v._o 3._o shall_v come_v that_o be_v to_o say_v shall_v be_v set_v in_o the_o way_n and_o direct_v to_o god_n and_o to_o eternal_a life_n by_o the_o gospel_n of_o which_o the_o church_n bear_v the_o light_n phil_n 2._o 15._o of_o thy_o rise_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n birth_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n v._o 4._o all_o they_o a_o figurative_a description_n of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o shall_v in_o great_a multitude_n come_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n at_o thy_o side_n like_o unto_o suck_a child_n the_o meaning_n be_v the_o great_a one_o of_o the_o world_n shall_v assist_v and_o favour_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n see_v isa_n 49._o 23._o v._o 5._o and_o flow_n the_o italian_a and_o be_v enlighten_v that_o be_v to_o say_v glorify_v and_o make_v resplendent_a or_o enlighten_v with_o knowledge_n and_o spiritual_a judgement_n to_o acknowledge_v with_o admiration_n the_o effect_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o promise_n in_o this_o wonder_n be_v enlarge_v with_o joy_n the_o abundance_n the_o italian_a the_o fullness_n this_o be_v that_o which_o s._n paul_n call_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n rom._n 11._o 25._o v._o 6._o the_o multitude_n the_o people_n of_o arabia_n and_o the_o border_a country_n shall_v come_v to_o thou_o in_o great_a band_n to_o worship_n god_n and_o to_o consecrate_v themselves_o and_o all_o their_o good_n to_o do_v he_o service_n in_o his_o church_n gold_n and_o incense_n that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o wise_a man_n matth._n 2._o 11._o be_v a_o small_a essay_n of_o this_o prophecy_n v._o 7._o kedar_n ismaelites_n that_o live_v upon_o cattle_n gen._n 25._o 13._o they_o shall_v come_v the_o italian_a they_o shall_v be_v offer_v figurative_a term_n take_v from_o the_o old_a manner_n of_o service_n to_o signify_v the_o spiritual_a service_n under_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o stile_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o house_n namely_o my_o church_n where_o i_o do_v manifest_v myself_o in_o my_o glorious_a effect_n and_o where_o i_o be_o likewise_o acknowledge_v and_o honour_v v._o 8._o who_o be_v these_o the_o church_n admiration_n v._o 9_o sure_o god_n answer_v declare_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o wonderful_a concourse_n which_o will_v be_v the_o conversion_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o tarshish_n of_o the_o great_a sea_n first_o the_o first_o come_v shall_v 〈◊〉_d by_o sea_n as_o a_o more_o ready_a and_o easy_a way_n figurative_a term_n unio_n the_o name_n namely_o in_o the_o church_n where_o god_n do_v manifest_v himself_o as_o it_o be_v by_o his_o own_o proper_a name_n v._o 10._o the_o son_n namely_o the_o gentile_n and_o their_o prince_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n shall_v employ_v themselves_o for_o the_o establishment_n and_o advancement_n of_o the_o church_n zec._n 6._o 15._o v._o 11._o thy_o gate_n i_o will_v not_o for_o one_o time_n
that_o for_o our_o sin_n thou_o have_v withdraw_v thy_o grace_n and_o spirit_n from_o we_o we_o have_v have_v no_o motion_n to_o call_v upon_o thou_o nor_o have_v have_v no_o lively_a attraction_n of_o faith_n because_o of_o make_v our_o sin_n to_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o they_o and_o we_o sinner_n the_o executioner_n in_o so_o much_o as_o thou_o have_v forsake_v we_o to_o our_o sin_n to_o heap_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o they_o and_o to_o draw_v thy_o punishment_n upon_o we_o and_o also_o to_o give_v a_o occasion_n for_o man_n vengeance_n to_o come_v upon_o we_o see_v job_n 8._o 4._o v._o 8._o but_o now_o a_o representation_n of_o what_o the_o faithful_a will_v say_v in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o conversion_n and_o after_o god_n punishment_n v._o 11._o our_o holy_a namely_o thy_o temple_n which_o be_v our_o only_a honour_n above_o all_o other_o nation_n as_o have_v with_o we_o god_n holy_a seat_n upon_o earth_n by_o who_o presence_n also_o we_o be_v sanctify_v v._o 12._o refrain_v thyself_o namely_o from_o be_v move_v to_o mercy_n towards_o we_o and_o to_o just_a wrath_n against_o our_o enemy_n chap._n lxv_o vers._n 1._o iam_fw-la seek_v that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o be_o call_v upon_o by_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v convert_v by_o my_o grace_n whereas_o before_o they_o be_v altogether_o stranger_n unto_o i_o ephes._n 2._o 12._o other_o expound_v it_o i_o have_v cause_v myself_o to_o be_v find_v or_o i_o have_v proffer_v myself_o v._o 2._o i_o have_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o jew_n have_v harden_v themselves_o against_o the_o gospel_n preach_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o by_o christ_n himself_o v._o 3._o in_o garden_n according_o to_o the_o custom_n and_o manner_n of_o idolater_n now_o these_o impiety_n which_o reign_v in_o isaiahs_n time_n be_v here_o set_v down_o for_o a_o example_n of_o the_o people_n revolt_n in_o christ_n time_n for_o otherwise_o at_o christ_n come_n and_o afterward_o they_o be_v very_o free_a from_o any_o outward_a idolatry_n upon_o altar_n of_o brick_n the_o italian_a upon_o brick_n he_o seem_v to_o mean_v the_o house_n top_n which_o be_v make_v like_o terrace_n pave_v with_o brick_n upon_o which_o the_o idolater_n do_v use_v to_o burn_v incense_n to_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n jer._n 19_o 13._o set_v up_o little_a altar_n of_o brick_n for_o that_o purpose_n 2_o king_n 23._o 12._o zeph._n 1._o 5._o v._o 4._o which_o remain_v which_o use_n necromancy_n and_o raise_v up_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o dead_a man_n and_o other_o devilish_a art_n deut._n 18._o 11._o isa._n 8._o 19_o in_o the_o monument_n the_o italian_a in_o remote_a place_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o solitary_a and_o habit_v place_n where_o the_o devil_n use_v to_o appear_v to_o his_o minister_n swine_n flesh_n which_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o law_n as_o unclean_a leu._n 11._o 7._o deut._n 14._o 8._o v._o 5._o which_o say_v which_o use_n profane_a ceremony_n and_o devotion_n that_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o devil_n to_o purify_v themselves_o above_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n isa._n 66._o 17._o smoak_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o cause_n and_o object_n of_o my_o anger_n signify_v by_o the_o smoke_n and_o by_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o nostril_n v._o 6._o it_o be_v write_v that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o do_v remember_v it_o deuter._n 32._o 34._o mal._n 3._o 16._o into_o their_o bosom_n that_o be_v to_o say_v abundant_o and_o full_o see_v psal._n 79._o 12._o v._o 7._o your_o iniquity_n that_o be_v to_o say_v since_o you_o will_v imitate_v your_o idolatrous_a father_n and_o heap_v up_o their_o measure_n i_o will_v make_v as_o it_o be_v a_o bundle_n of_o your_o sin_n and_o they_o to_o send_v a_o general_a and_o final_a punishment_n upon_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o people_n for_o they_o see_v mat._n 23._o 32._o v._o 8._o as_o the_o new_a wine_n that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o will_v nevertheless_o moderate_v my_o judgement_n towards_o you_o for_o i_o elect_v sake_n who_o will_v bear_v good_a fruit_n of_o justice_n and_o holiness_n as_o if_o one_o have_v resolve_v to_o pull_v up_o a_o barren_a vineyard_n quite_o yet_o shall_v nevertheless_o refrain_v in_o part_n by_o reason_n of_o some_o good_a fruitful_a vine-plant_n that_o be_v in_o it_o see_v jer._n 8._o 13._o v._o 9_o i_o will_v a_o description_n of_o the_o return_n from_o babylon_n and_o the_o re-inhabing_a of_o the_o land_n under_o the_o figure_n of_o which_o be_v understand_v the_o last_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o christ_n rom._n 11._o 25._o 26._o v._o 10._o sharon_n name_n of_o country_n that_o be_v exceed_o fruitful_a isa._n 35._o 2._o hos._n 2._o 15._o the_o meaning_n be_v i_o will_v feed_v my_o church_n abundant_o with_o my_o grace_n psal._n 23._o 1._o v._o 11._o prepare_v according_o to_o the_o custom_n of_o idolater_n who_o set_v table_n furnish_v with_o food_n before_o idol_n or_o in_o honour_n of_o they_o make_v great_a feast_n with_o the_o flesh_n of_o their_o sacrifice_n other_o will_v have_v this_o to_o have_v a_o special_a relation_n to_o a_o certain_a custom_n which_o be_v in_o egypt_n where_o on_o the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o year_n the_o idolater_n do_v use_v to_o set_v table_n furnish_v in_o that_o manner_n with_o meat_n before_o their_o idol_n to_o thank_v they_o for_o the_o plenty_n of_o the_o year_n that_o be_v past_a and_o to_o pray_v unto_o they_o for_o the_o fruitfulness_n of_o the_o next_o year_n for_o that_o troup_n the_o italian_a for_o the_o planet_n gad_n many_o think_v it_o mean_v the_o planet_n call_v jupiter_n hold_v to_o be_v happy_a and_o fortunate_a number_v the_o italian_a meni_n this_o they_o hold_v to_o signify_v mercury_n which_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v favourable_a to_o merchant_n and_o man_n that_o keep_v account_n with_o which_o opinion_n the_o signification_n of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n do_v seem_v to_o concur_v v._o 12._o number_v you_o to_o the_o end_n that_o none_o of_o you_o may_v escape_v he_o make_v a_o allusion_n to_o meni_n the_o planet_n of_o number_n v._o 15._o you_o shall_v leave_v that_o be_v to_o say_v after_o your_o death_n your_o memory_n shall_v be_v accurse_v and_o of_o your_o name_n shall_v be_v make_v a_o formulary_a of_o curse_n and_o execration_n which_o be_v to_o this_o day_n see_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jew_n and_o call_v instead_o of_o jew_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n he_o shall_v call_v his_o elect_n the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n or_o christian_n v._o 16._o that_o he_o all_o true_a content_n and_o peace_n of_o spirit_n and_o conscience_n shall_v be_v ground_v upon_o god_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o his_o grace_n or_o man_n shall_v direct_v their_o prayer_n only_o to_o the_o true_a god_n the_o former_a trouble_n i_o shall_v pour_v out_o my_o grace_n by_o the_o messiah_n to_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o deliver_v of_o man_n from_o all_o evil_n v._o 17._o i_o create_v in_o christ_n i_o will_v re-establish_a the_o world_n in_o a_o new_a state_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o material_a substance_n of_o it_o but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o quality_n order_n and_o government_n of_o the_o intellectual_a world_n which_o be_v the_o church_n as_o well_o in_o this_o life_n as_o in_o the_o eternal_a life_n whereunto_o shall_v be_v add_v the_o change_n of_o the_o form_n of_o the_o universe_n at_o christ_n last_o come_v psal._n 102._o 26._o rom._n 8._o 21._o 2_o pet._n 3._o 10._o v._o 18._o i_o create_v through_o christ_n i_o will_v cause_v my_o church_n to_o enjoy_v perfect_a and_o eternal_a happiness_n v._o 20._o there_o shall_v figurative_a say_n whereof_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o true_a believer_n member_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v grow_v on_o in_o their_o spiritual_a life_n until_o they_o come_v to_o the_o age_n of_o perfect_a man_n ephes._n 4._o 13._o in_o which_o state_n without_o decay_v or_o vary_v they_o shall_v continue_v for_o ever_o shall_v die_v a_o continuation_n of_o the_o same_o sense_n namely_o of_o the_o eternity_n of_o spiritual_a life_n describe_v by_o the_o figure_n of_o long_a life_n among_o man_n as_o if_o so_o be_v that_o humane_a age_n be_v so_o long_o that_o he_o that_o die_v at_o a_o hundred_o year_n of_o age_n shall_v be_v account_v as_o a_o child_n or_o have_v provoke_v god_n curse_n by_o some_o grievous_a sin_n see_v zech_n 8._o 4._o v._o 22._o they_o shall_v not_o a_o spiritual_a promise_n opposite_a to_o the_o temporal_a curse_n of_o the_o law_n levit._n 26._o 16._o deut._n 28._o 30._o of_o a_o tree_n namely_o of_o such_o tree_n as_o live_v long_o as_o oak_n and_o the_o like_a this_o reason_n have_v a_o relation_n to_o vers_fw-la 20._o shall_v long_o enjoy_v the_o italian_a shall_v caâ—se_v to_o grow_v age_v that_o be_v to_o say_v
they_o shall_v persevere_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o their_o vocation_n to_o bear_v the_o true_a fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n psal_n 92._o 14._o for_o which_o they_o shall_v receive_v the_o reward_n of_o everlasting_a life_n v._o 23._o they_o shall_v not_o labour_v this_o reason_n have_v a_o relation_n to_o vers_fw-la 21._o trouble_v namely_o of_o child_n who_o by_o chance_n of_o war_n may_v be_v slay_v or_o take_v prisoner_n deut._n 28._o 41._o hos._n 9_o 12._o or_o for_o who_o the_o father_n may_v stand_v in_o continual_a fear_n in_o the_o time_n of_o public_a calamity_n with_o they_o the_o italian_a add_v and_o they_o shall_v have_v their_o offspring_n with_o they_o which_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o carry_v away_o of_o child_n from_o their_o parents_n in_o the_o time_n of_o war_n v._o 25._o dust_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o shall_v be_v hold_v to_o his_o first_o condemnation_n which_o be_v to_o lick_v the_o dust_n gen._n 3._o 14._o without_o touch_v either_o plant_n or_o beast_n a_o figure_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o power_n be_v limit_v within_o the_o world_n and_o the_o child_n thereof_o ephes._n 2._o 2._o and_o can_v exercise_v it_o to_o the_o ruin_n of_o god_n child_n who_o be_v citizen_n of_o heaven_n luke_n 10._o 17_o 18_o 1_o john_n 5._o 18._o chap_n lxvi_o vers._n 1._o where_o be_v the_o house_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v think_v you_o then_o o_o carnal_a jew_n to_o keep_v i_o shut_v up_o in_o your_o temple_n so_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o part_v from_o thence_o for_o your_o sin_n v._o 2._o my_o hand_n i_o be_o the_o creator_n and_o consequent_o owner_n and_o possessor_n of_o all_o my_o creature_n and_o therefore_o make_v no_o account_n of_o hypocrite_n offering_n but_o do_v respect_n the_o true_a repentance_n and_o humble_a faith_n and_o devotion_n of_o true_a believer_n v._o 3._o he_o that_o kill_v that_n be_v to_o say_v all_z your_o ceremony_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v abominable_a to_o i_o and_o as_o distasteful_a as_o offence_n by_o reason_n of_o your_o hypocrisy_n and_o internal_a impiety_n see_v prov._n 15._o 8._o and_o 21._o 27._o isa._n 1._o 11._o have_v choose_v see_v they_o have_v purposely_o give_v themselves_o to_o follow_v their_o own_o sense_n and_o vicious_a inclination_n forsake_v my_o law_n v._o 4._o i_o also_o i_o will_v use_v they_o according_a to_o their_o deed_n see_v levit._n 26._o 28._o v._o 5._o hear_v this_o speech_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o remainder_n of_o good_a believe_a jew_n under_o the_o gospel_n who_o be_v persecute_v by_o their_o own_o brethren_n for_o their_o faith_n in_o christ_n 1_o thess._n 2._o 14._o say_a in_o a_o profane_a kind_n of_o scorn_n as_o if_o they_o do_v require_v of_o christ_n some_o glorious_a sign_n of_o his_o deity_n or_o make_v a_o mock_n at_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o foretell_v concern_v his_o last_o come_n in_o glory_n see_v isa._n 5._o 19_o 2_o pet._n 3._o 3_o 4._o v._o 6._o a_o voice_n of_o a_o prophetical_a description_n of_o the_o last_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o temple_n by_o the_o roman_n v._o 7._o she_o bring_v forth_o namely_o the_o spiritual_a jerusalem_n which_o be_v the_o christian_a church_n have_v by_o her_o preach_n in_o very_o small_a time_n convert_v a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o gentile_n to_o god_n in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o unbelieved_a jew_n of_o a_o man-child_n namely_o good_a and_o bold_a christian_n strong_a in_o faith_n figurative_a term_n unless_o he_o mean_v christ_n himself_o who_o be_v form_v by_o faith_n in_o every_o believer_n heart_n galat._n 4._o 19_o v._o 9_o shall_v i_o bring_v that_o be_v to_o say_v this_o wonder_n ought_v to_o cease_v if_o you_o consider_v my_o infinite_a power_n whereof_o there_o appear_v small_a beam_n in_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n v._o 11._o that_o you_o may_v suck_v that_o you_o may_v be_v â—ursed_v and_o bring_v up_o in_o faith_n knowledge_n and_o other_o christian_a virtue_n in_o the_o militant_a church_n until_o you_o attain_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o triumphant_a church_n in_o heaven_n v._o 12._o peace_n that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o manner_n of_o happiness_n you_o shall_v be_v bear_v upon_o like_o little_a tender_a babe_n by_o your_o mother_n the_o church_n and_o by_o all_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v employ_v in_o she_o and_o your_o service_n v._o 14._o and_o your_o bone_n you_o shall_v be_v revive_v and_o strengthen_v where_o as_o before_o you_o be_v dead_a and_o like_o dry_a bone_n see_v ezek._n 27._o 1_o 4_o 11._o v._o 15._o the_o lord_n will_v come_v this_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o god_n particular_a judgement_n but_o it_o be_v full_o and_o principal_o mean_v of_o the_o last_o and_o general_a judgement_n to_o render_v that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n and_o execute_v the_o condemnation_n upon_o the_o ungodly_a rom._n 2._o 8._o v._o 17._o they_o that_o under_o these_o idolatrous_a abomination_n wherewith_o the_o people_n defile_v themselves_o in_o the_o day_n of_o isaiah_n be_v comprehend_v all_o the_o unbelieved_a jew_n sin_n and_o their_o apostasy_n as_o isaiah_n 65._o 3_o 4._o behind_o one_o tree_n the_o italian_a after_o ahad_n that_o be_v to_o say_v follow_v the_o idolatry_n of_o ahad_n which_o be_v a_o syrian_a idol_n that_o represent_v the_o sun_n other_o expound_v it_o behind_o ahad_n that_o be_v to_o say_v behind_o his_o temple_n in_o the_o midst_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v that_o do_v wash_v open_o in_o all_o man_n sight_n for_o your_o pagan_a superstition_n be_v often_o time_n contrary_a to_o natural_a honesty_n swine_n flesh_n that_o be_v to_o say_v unclean_a thing_n strict_o forbid_v in_o the_o law_n levit._n 11._o 7_o 29._o duty_n 14._o 8._o v._o 18._o for_o i_o know_v see_v my_o people_n have_v defile_v themselves_o to_o the_o uttermost_a i_o will_v short_o reprove_v they_o and_o call_v the_o gentile_n in_o their_o place_n to_o who_o i_o will_v reveal_v my_o grace_n and_o glorious_a salvation_n acquire_v by_o the_o messiah_n see_v 2_o cor._n 4._o 6._o v._o 19_o and_o i_o will_v set_v that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o will_v save_v those_o who_o i_o have_v choose_v among_o the_o jew_n of_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v vers_fw-la 5._o which_o shall_v be_v mark_v with_o my_o mark_n ephes._n 1._o 13._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 19_o rev._n 7._o 3._o and_o among_o they_o will_v i_o choose_v my_o apostle_n as_o my_o ambassador_n who_o shall_v carry_v my_o banner_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o undoubted_a proof_n of_o my_o spirit_n hebr._n 2._o 4._o to_o go_v and_o preach_v my_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n tarshish_n namely_o the_o great_a sea_n pull_v be_v a_o nation_n towards_o the_o south_n lud_n or_o lydia_n towards_o the_o east_n gen._n 10._o 22._o tubal_n towards_o the_o north_n gen._n 10._o 2._o and_o javan_n that_o be_v to_o say_v greece_n towards_o the_o west_n and_o by_o these_o be_v mean_v the_o whole_a world_n see_v my_o glory_n namely_o my_o glorious_a deliverance_n the_o revelation_n of_o my_o sovereign_a mercy_n the_o manifestation_n of_o my_o kingdom_n in_o my_o son_n person_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o all_o false_a god_n v._o 20._o they_o shall_v bring_v that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o shall_v gather_v all_o the_o believer_n spiritual_a brother_n to_o the_o true_a israelite_n into_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o be_v the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n the_o lord_n lend_v all_o mean_n and_o help_n which_o shall_v be_v needful_a for_o this_o conversion_n which_o mean_n be_v here_o set_v down_o in_o figurative_a term_n for_o a_o offering_n see_v rom._n 15._o 16._o phil._n 2._o 17._o v._o 21._o take_v of_o they_o i_o will_v even_o among_o the_o gentile_n choose_v minister_n of_o my_o gospel_n and_o pastor_n of_o my_o church_n v._o 22._o remain_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o true_a believer_n beget_v by_o the_o incorruptible_a seed_n of_o god_n word_n in_o the_o church_n shall_v for_o ever_o remain_v in_o my_o favour_n even_o as_o the_o glory_n and_o state_n of_o happiness_n which_o i_o have_v prepare_v for_o they_o be_v also_o eternal_a v._o 23._o that_o from_o one_o the_o italian_a that_o from_o new_a moon_n to_o new_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o nation_n shall_v continual_o serve_v i_o in_o my_o church_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n term_n take_v from_o the_o solemn_a and_o public_a service_n which_o be_v yield_v to_o god_n on_o festival_n day_n v._o 24._o and_o look_v upon_o they_o shall_v be_v spectator_n of_o my_o judgement_n upon_o the_o wicked_a and_o especial_o of_o the_o final_a and_o universal_a judgement_n their_o worm_n he_o call_v the_o inward_a gnaw_v of_o the_o conscience_n so_o accompany_v with_o eternal_a torment_n â§_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n argument_n as_o the_o lord_n never_o fail_v in_o raise_v up_o of_o great_a
instrument_n of_o comfort_n and_o deliverance_n to_o his_o church_n in_o her_o extreme_a necessity_n and_o calamity_n so_o do_v he_o also_o in_o her_o great_a and_o horrible_a depravation_n send_v her_o excellent_a minister_n to_o bear_v up_o the_o imminent_a ruin_n and_o to_o interpose_v themselves_o between_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o man_n incline_v the_o one_o rebellion_n to_o repentance_n and_o to_o appease_v god_n wrath_n by_o prayer_n and_o intereâ—ssions_n and_o in_o default_n of_o one_o or_o the_o other_o to_o justify_v at_o least_o god_n judgement_n and_o condemn_v the_o rebellious_a and_o harden_a world_n this_o do_v he_o especial_o do_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o jeremiah_n to_o the_o jewish_a nation_n for_o the_o whole_a state_n and_o government_n both_o politic_a and_o ecclesiastical_a be_v corrupt_v and_o pervert_v god_n service_n neglect_v pollute_a and_o almost_o annihilate_v by_o public_a idolatry_n and_o the_o common_a course_n of_o life_n defile_v by_o all_o manner_n of_o reign_a sin_n and_o final_o all_o form_n and_o appearance_n of_o a_o church_n be_v almost_o cancel_v and_o extinguish_v and_o god_n be_v almost_o ready_a to_o dart_v out_o his_o last_o sentence_n he_o will_v first_o raise_v up_o jeremiah_n of_o the_o priestly_a stock_n and_o beside_o divine_o call_v to_o the_o office_n of_o prophet_n and_o endow_v with_o all_o the_o most_o eminent_a quality_n belong_v unto_o it_o for_o to_o oppose_v himself_o to_o that_o torrent_n of_o evil_n by_o lively_a reprehension_n denunciation_n and_o protestation_n and_o to_o try_v whether_o he_o can_v call_v they_o to_o repentance_n before_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n judgement_n do_v overflow_v but_o all_o these_o remedy_n of_o grace_n and_o mean_n of_o reconciliation_n prove_v unprofitable_a be_v overcome_v by_o the_o people_n untamed_a malice_n he_o be_v at_o the_o last_o employ_v to_o denounce_v the_o decree_n of_o their_o last_o ruin_n which_o do_v hang_v over_o their_o head_n by_o the_o chaldaean_n who_o by_o the_o desolation_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o temple_n shall_v subvert_v the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o form_n of_o a_o common_a wealth_n and_o shall_v carry_v away_o the_o people_n into_o a_o long_a captivity_n reserve_v nevertheless_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o all_o prophet_n for_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o true_a believer_n excellent_a promise_n of_o grace_n and_o assurance_n of_o preservation_n and_o of_o return_v from_o babylon_n at_o seventy_o year_n end_n and_o of_o their_o temporal_a re-establishment_n and_o especial_o of_o their_o eternal_a salvation_n by_o christ_n the_o only_a foundation_n and_o lively_a root_n of_o hope_n and_o restauration_n to_o all_o the_o father_n of_o who_o come_v covenant_n benefit_n kingdom_n and_o priesthood_n he_o propehsy_v in_o divers_a place_n in_o a_o most_o divine_a and_o high_a strain_n and_o to_o show_v that_o god_n justice_n be_v not_o asleep_a concern_v other_o nation_n which_o have_v be_v occasion_n of_o corruption_n or_o stumble_a block_n to_o the_o people_n or_o have_v be_v assist_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o they_o god_n give_v he_o a_o commission_n to_o prophesy_v against_o they_o also_o and_o to_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v involve_v in_o the_o same_o inundation_n of_o the_o chaldean_n and_o especial_o he_o cause_v he_o to_o thunder_v out_o his_o most_o fierce_a and_o thunder_a threaten_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o babylon_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o his_o office_n there_o may_v be_v discern_v in_o he_o not_o only_o a_o most_o entire_a fidelity_n towards_o god_n but_o also_o a_o most_o entire_a charity_n and_o compassion_n towards_o his_o nation_n carry_v in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o digest_v in_o his_o own_o holy_a bosom_n all_o the_o anguish_v and_o feeling_n of_o lively_a sorrow_n whereof_o the_o people_n make_v themselves_o uncapable_a through_o their_o own_o hardness_n and_o likewise_o to_o god_n glory_n and_o for_o the_o example_n and_o instruction_n of_o all_o his_o faithful_a servant_n he_o himself_o discover_v his_o own_o infirmity_n the_o combat_n of_o impatience_n which_o he_o have_v feel_v in_o so_o toilsome_a and_o contentious_a a_o exercise_n of_o many_o year_n describe_v also_o the_o correction_n and_o comfort_n of_o god_n spirit_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o he_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v to_o the_o trial_n and_o finish_v his_o course_n to_o this_o prophetic_a part_n of_o this_o book_n jeremiah_n do_v in_o divers_a place_n join_v the_o other_o which_o be_v the_o historical_a relate_v how_o unworthy_o his_o ministry_n have_v be_v entertain_v both_o by_o great_a and_o small_a how_o he_o have_v be_v contradict_v by_o priest_n and_o prophet_n his_o person_n despise_v slander_v assault_v by_o violence_n and_o secret_a conspiracy_n threaten_v beat_a persecute_a and_o imprison_v in_o extreme_a misery_n yet_o still_o hold_v up_o by_o god_n and_o bear_v up_o by_o some_o remainder_n of_o holy_a soul_n and_o at_o last_o how_o the_o event_n verify_v his_o prophecy_n when_o the_o chaldean_n after_o divers_a inroad_n have_v overrun_a the_o country_n change_v the_o king_n subdue_v the_o state_n and_o carry_v away_o part_n of_o the_o people_n into_o captivity_n do_v at_o last_o execute_v the_o final_a sentence_n by_o the_o take_n sack_v and_o burn_v of_o jerusalem_n destroy_v the_o temple_n kill_v the_o royal_a progeny_n and_o all_o the_o man_n of_o command_n and_o transport_v the_o king_n and_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o people_n into_o grievous_a captivity_n to_o babylon_n all_o this_o fall_v out_o before_o the_o prophet_n own_o eye_n he_o be_v preserve_v by_o singular_a miracle_n he_o do_v moreover_o set_v down_o how_o for_o all_o these_o accident_n the_o heart_n of_o that_o perverse_a nation_n be_v no_o way_n humble_v for_o there_o be_v a_o small_a remainder_n leave_v in_o the_o country_n under_o the_o government_n of_o gedaliah_n who_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n some_o wicked_a man_n conspire_v against_o the_o say_a gedaliah_n and_o slay_v he_o whereupon_o the_o people_n notwithstanding_o that_o jeremiah_n do_v strict_o forbid_v they_o do_v retire_v themselves_o into_o egypt_n force_v the_o prophet_n to_o go_v along_o with_o they_o and_o their_o persevere_v in_o their_o frantic_a idolatry_n and_o rebellion_n they_o hear_v from_o he_o new_a threaten_n of_o their_o last_o perdition_n wherewith_o they_o be_v so_o enrage_v that_o they_o cruel_o murder_v he_o as_o antiquity_n believe_v and_o leave_v to_o we_o by_o tradition_n chap._n 1._o vers._n 1._o anathoth_o one_o of_o the_o city_n assign_v to_o the_o priest_n josh._n 21._o 18._o 1_o chro._n 6._o 60._o v._o 3._o in_o the_o five_o of_o the_o present_a year_n v._o 5._o i_o know_v thou_o that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o do_v by_o a_o degree_n of_o my_o sovereign_a pleasure_n choose_v and_o appoint_v thou_o to_o take_v upon_o thou_o the_o sacred_a office_n of_o prophet_n see_v exod._n â—3_n 12_o 17._o v._o 7._o thou_o shall_v go_v do_v thou_o obey_v i_o without_o any_o contradiction_n for_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o strength_n and_o all_o needful_a mean_n to_o fulfil_v my_o command_n to_o all_o that_o i_o shall_v the_o italian_a whithersoever_o i_o shall_v or_o to_o do_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o shall_v send_v thou_o to_o do_v v._o 9_o put_v forth_o namely_o in_o a_o vision_n for_o a_o token_n of_o inspiration_n and_o confirmation_n see_v isa._n 6._o 6_o 7._o v._o 10._o over_o the_o nation_n to_o declare_v my_o word_n public_o with_o a_o prophetical_a authority_n to_o the_o ruin_n and_o perdition_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o rebellious_a and_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o penitent_a which_o shall_v be_v accomplish_v and_o fulfil_v from_o point_n to_o point_n as_o if_o thou_o thyself_o do_v put_v it_o in_o execution_n v._o 11._o what_o see_v thou_o namely_o in_o prophetic_a vision_n of_o a_o almond_n tree_n the_o name_n of_o this_o tree_n in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n be_v take_v from_o a_o word_n which_o signify_v watch_v or_o be_v attentive_a upon_o some_o business_n for_o the_o almond_n tree_n blossom_n soon_o in_o the_o spring_n then_o any_o other_o tree_n and_o upon_o this_o signification_n be_v this_o vision_n found_v see_v amos_n 8._o 1._o 2._o v._o 13._o a_o seethe_a pot_n a_o figure_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o judea_n as_o ezek._n 11._o 3_o 7._o &_o 24_o 3._o in_o which_o god_n will_v seethe_v destroy_v and_o consume_v the_o jew_n by_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o chaldean_n which_o be_v northward_o from_o judea_n v._o 15._o they_o shall_v set_v that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o shall_v encamp_v themselves_o with_o their_o royal_a tent_n which_o shall_v be_v like_o so_o many_o throne_n in_o which_o i_o will_v sit_v and_o condemn_v my_o people_n to_o such_o punishment_n as_o the_o chaldean_n shall_v execute_v upon_o they_o see_v jerem._n 52_o 4_o 5._o v._o 17._o gird_v up_o
blind_a affection_n contrary_a to_o god_n covenant_n they_o have_v be_v discom_fw-la 〈…〉_z d_o and_o can_v not_o relieve_v thou_o v._o 21._o from_o thy_o even_o from_o thy_o first_o beginning_n v._o 22._o the_o wind_n that_o be_v to_o say_v thy_o king_n and_o print_n together_o with_o all_o their_o power_n counsel_n and_o enterprise_n shall_v be_v disperse_v and_o bring_v to_o nothing_o lover_n namely_o the_o egyptian_n thy_o confederate_n or_o the_o false_a prophet_n and_o priest_n to_o who_o the_o people_n be_v join_v in_o love_n and_o affection_n against_o god_n and_o his_o prophet_n v._o 23._o inhabitant_n thou_o live_v in_o greatness_n height_n and_o security_n as_o if_o thou_o stand_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o lebanon_n see_v upon_o vers_n 6._o how_o gracious_a he_o mock_v the_o jew_n who_o in_o their_o prosperity_n be_v like_a to_o a_o pleasant_a and_o dainty_a woman_n but_o they_o shall_v quick_o lose_v that_o flower_n be_v bring_v into_o extreme_a distress_n like_o a_o woman_n that_o travel_v v._o 24._o câ—niah_n it_o be_v the_o same_o as_o ichoiakim_n 2_o kin._n 24._o 6._o and_o jeconiah_n 1_o chron._n 3._o 16._o the_o signet_n that_o be_v to_o say_v though_o he_o have_v be_v heretofore_o near_o and_o dear_a unto_o i_o as_o a_o signet_n be_v very_o careful_o carry_v and_o keep_v see_v cant._n 8._o 6._o hag._n 2._o 23._o pluck_v thou_o i_o will_v forsake_v thou_o and_o put_v thou_o away_o see_v 2_o king_n 24._o 14_o 15._o v._o 28._o this_o man_n whence_o come_v it_o that_o he_o be_v so_o despise_v like_o some_o old_a idol_n that_o fall_v in_o piece_n or_o like_o some_o foul_a break_a vessel_n that_o be_v of_o no_o value_n jer._n 48._o 38._o hos._n 8._o 8._o be_v it_o not_o for_o his_o sin_n chap._n xxiii_o vers._n 1._o pastor_n that_o be_v to_o say_v governor_n as_o well_o politic_a as_o ecclesiastical_a namely_o king_n magistrate_n and_o priest_n v._o 3._o gather_v this_o in_a part_n and_o by_o figure_n may_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o return_n from_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n but_o the_o perfect_a spiritual_a accomplishment_n be_v in_o the_o gather_n together_o of_o all_o the_o elect_a into_o the_o christian_a church_n by_o christ_n the_o supreme_a pastor_n who_o have_v to_o that_o purpose_n employ_v the_o apostle_n evangelist_n prophet_n etc._n etc._n eph._n 4._o 11._o see_v joâ—_a 10._o 16._o v._o 5._o unto_o david_n namely_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o his_o stead_n branch_v a_o title_n which_o be_v often_o give_v to_o christ_n in_o the_o prophet_n as_o well_o in_o regard_n of_o david_n who_o right_a branch_n he_o be_v as_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o church_n of_o who_o life_n and_o subsistence_n he_o be_v the_o root_n v._o 6._o judah_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o true_a israel_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n which_o comprehend_v all_o the_o elect_a and_o believer_n name_v namely_o christ_n who_o shall_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o true_a everlasting_a god_n who_o in_o the_o humane_a nature_n which_o he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o shall_v fulfil_v all_o manner_n of_o righteousness_n for_o his_o church_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o own_o righteousness_n shall_v obtain_v of_o god_n justification_n and_o absolution_n of_o sin_n for_o all_o believer_n v._o 7._o therefore_o that_o be_v to_o say_v this_o glorious_a and_o admirable_a everlasting_a salvation_n figure_v by_o the_o deliverance_n out_o of_o babylon_n will_v dim_v the_o lustre_n and_o almost_o blot_v out_o the_o memory_n of_o all_o ancient_a temporal_a deliverance_n v._o 9_o my_o heart_n that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o jeremiah_n be_o grieve_v to_o the_o very_a heart_n to_o see_v this_o poor_a people_n make_v even_o incorrigible_a and_o their_o evil_n past_o cure_n by_o the_o seducement_n of_o false_a prophet_n a_o drunken_a that_o be_v to_o say_v trouble_v partly_o with_o wrath_n to_o see_v god_n word_n so_o contemn_v and_o gainsay_v and_o partly_o with_o fear_n by_o reason_n of_o god_n threaten_n v._o 10._o of_o swear_v namely_o false_a oath_n or_o perjury_n etc._n etc._n or_o god_n curse_n for_o their_o execrable_a sin_n their_o course_n they_o run_v to_o evil_a and_o study_v to_o their_o uttermost_a power_n for_o to_o do_v it_o jer._n 2._o 24_o 25._o and_o 8._o 6._o v._o 12._o their_o way_n that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o their_o action_n and_o whatsoever_o they_o undertake_v want_v the_o light_n and_o guide_v of_o good_a advice_n shall_v be_v occasion_n to_o make_v they_o fall_v into_o utter_a ruin_n which_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o way_n to_o deliver_v they_o from_o psal._n 35._o 6._o v._o 14._o the_o hand_n flatter_a they_o in_o their_o sin_n and_o deceive_v they_o with_o their_o prophecy_n and_o make_v themselves_o example_n and_o head_n of_o rebellion_n against_o my_o true_a prophet_n v._o 18._o for_o these_o may_v be_v god_n word_n in_o this_o sense_n they_o be_v false_a prophet_n for_o none_o of_o they_o have_v have_v any_o prophetic_a revelation_n from_o i_o vers_fw-la 22._o other_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v the_o false_a prophet_n word_n for_o to_o encourage_v the_o affright_a people_n against_o jeremiah_n threaten_n as_o if_o he_o and_o such_o as_o he_o be_v can_v not_o certain_o know_v nor_o declare_v thing_n to_o come_v and_o therefore_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o feed_v themselves_o with_o good_a hope_n v._o 20._o in_o the_o that_o be_v to_o say_v when_o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v you_o shall_v conceive_v the_o truth_n firmness_n and_o weight_n of_o my_o threaten_n which_o be_v now_o despise_v by_o you_o as_o vain_a terror_n because_o the_o execution_n of_o they_o be_v put_v off_o for_o a_o while_n v._o 23._o aâ—â—_n think_v you_o that_o the_o far_a distance_n of_o place_n can_v hinder_v my_o knowledge_n or_o my_o strength_n v._o 25._o dream_v that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o have_v a_o prophetic_a revelation_n in_o a_o dream_n v._o 26._o be_v it_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o do_v appeal_n to_o their_o own_o conscience_n if_o they_o do_v not_o know_v that_o they_o do_v false_o allege_v god_n revelation_n or_o have_v they_o conclude_v in_o their_o heart_n to_o make_v a_o continual_a trade_n of_o false_a prophesy_v v._o 27._o forget_v that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o lose_v all_o knowledge_n and_o right_a understanding_n of_o my_o truth_n and_o all_o respect_n due_a to_o i_o v._o 28._o the_o chaff_n why_o shall_v man_n lie_n and_o invention_n which_o be_v thing_n of_o no_o value_n be_v mix_v with_o the_o true_a food_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v my_o word_n v._o 29._o be_v not_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o true_a mark_n and_o trial_n of_o my_o word_n be_v that_o through_o the_o power_n of_o my_o spirit_n which_o deny_v it_o it_o purify_v the_o conscience_n of_o believer_n and_o do_v lively_o animate_v they_o and_o inflame_v they_o with_o holy_a zeal_n and_o love_n and_o do_v also_o on_o the_o other_o side_n tame_a and_o terrify_v obdurate_a conscience_n whereby_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o discern_v true_a prophet_n which_o produce_v these_o good_a and_o divine_a effect_n from_o false_a one_o which_o do_v nothing_o at_o all_o but_o be_v barren_a and_o unprofitable_a v._o 30._o steal_v that_o do_v fraudulent_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o preach_v my_o word_n which_o do_v not_o belong_v unto_o they_o but_o to_o the_o true_a prophet_n who_o i_o have_v call_v and_o from_o who_o they_o take_v away_o all_o authority_n and_o credit_n or_o which_o borrow_v some_o term_n and_o parcel_n of_o true_a prophecy_n do_v cover_v and_o paint_v out_o their_o false_a one_o therewith_o v._o 31._o that_o take_v their_o tongue_n and_o say_v that_o do_v undertake_v of_o their_o own_o head_n to_o speak_v in_o my_o name_n other_o that_o do_v frame_v their_o tongue_n and_o do_v artificial_o counterfeit_v the_o prophet_n v._o 33._o people_n a_o sharp_a reprehension_n of_o the_o people_n profane_a malignity_n who_o in_o scoff_n or_o despite_n do_v reprove_v the_o prophet_n tell_v they_o that_o they_o have_v nothing_o in_o their_o mouth_n but_o the_o lord_n burden_n namely_o his_o threaten_n and_o curse_n isa._n 13._o 1._o as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v have_v you_o yet_o any_o more_o mournful_a prophecy_n for_o we_o after_o so_o many_o as_o you_o have_v already_o relate_v to_o we_o will_v you_o never_o speak_v any_o thing_n else_o to_o we_o say_v unto_o they_o a_o word_n of_o indignation_n and_o refusal_n v._o 35._o thus_o shall_v that_n be_v to_o say_v inquire_v of_o god_n word_n with_o reverence_n and_o pureness_n of_o heart_n v._o 36._o word_n the_o profane_a scorn_v and_o slight_v of_o my_o prophet_n shall_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o be_v accurse_v and_o of_o their_o ruin_n which_o shall_v as_o sure_o befall_v they_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v foretell_v they_o by_o
some_o prophet_n v._o 38_o sith_o you_o say_v namely_o if_o you_o will_v still_o persist_v in_o your_o iniquity_n contrary_a to_o all_o my_o admonition_n chap._n xxiv_o vers._n 1._o jeconiah_n call_v also_o jehoiakim_n and_o conia_n jer._n 22._o 24._o carpenter_n see_v upon_o 2_o king_n 24._o 14_o 16._o v._o 5._o so_o will_v i_o that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o will_v take_v care_n of_o and_o show_v my_o favour_n and_o good_a will_n towards_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v first_o lead_v into_o captivity_n to_o preserve_v they_o that_o the_o nation_n may_v one_o day_n be_v reestablish_v and_o plant_v by_o their_o posterity_n but_o i_o will_v send_v more_o severe_a judgement_n upon_o those_o that_o stay_v behind_o as_o guilty_a of_o great_a rebellion_n because_o they_o be_v not_o convert_v by_o the_o example_n of_o other_o punishment_n v._o 7._o a_o heart_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o mind_n and_o will_v regenerate_v and_o sanctify_v by_o my_o spirit_n chap._n xxv_o vers._n 3_o rising_n the_o italian_a every_o morning_n at_o the_o time_n of_o prayer_n and_o morning_n offer_v at_o which_o time_n be_v the_o great_a concourse_n of_o people_n in_o the_o temple_n v._o 9_o my_o servant_n namely_o he_o that_o execute_v my_o judgement_n and_o my_o will_n of_o which_o he_o have_v notice_n though_o he_o have_v no_o intent_n to_o conform_v himself_o thereunto_o jer._n 40._o 2._o see_v isa._n 44._o 28._o &_o 45._o 1._o v._o 10._o millstone_n namely_o of_o handmil_n which_o only_o be_v in_o use_n in_o those_o day_n and_o in_o a_o great_a city_n full_a of_o people_n they_o do_v make_v a_o great_a noise_n rev._n 18._o 22._o of_o the_o candle_n which_o be_v light_v in_o great_a number_n at_o feast_n and_o other_o nightly_a assembly_n or_o general_o in_o every_o private_a house_n which_o by_o the_o great_a light_n do_v manifest_a and_o make_v show_v of_o the_o greatness_n of_o a_o city_n as_o contrariwise_o silence_n and_o darkness_n be_v token_n of_o the_o desolation_n of_o it_o v._o 15._o take_v he_o represent_v a_o prophetic_a vision_n wherein_o god_n particular_a judgement_n upon_o all_o these_o several_a nation_n be_v signify_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o cup_n carry_v about_o to_o they_o all_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o solemn_a feast_n fury_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o god_n judgement_n see_v psal._n 75._o 8._o isa._n 51._o 17._o v._o 18._o jerusalem_n for_o in_o general_a judgement_n upon_o the_o world_n god_n use_v to_o begin_v at_o his_o own_o home_n v_o 29._o 1_o pet._n 4._o 17._o this_o day_n namely_o at_o that_o time_n as_o the_o prophet_n compile_v and_o publish_v the_o whole_a volume_n of_o his_o prophecy_n which_o be_v after_o the_o delolation_n by_o the_o chaldean_n v._o 20._o people_n the_o italian_a the_o mix_a people_n it_o be_v a_o certain_a people_n of_o arabia_n gather_v together_o out_o of_o divers_a nation_n which_o do_v lie_v scatter_v in_o the_o desert_n and_o have_v no_o settle_a abode_n nor_o habitation_n in_o house_n or_o city_n jer._n 50._o 37._o ezek._n 30._o 5._o of_o uz_n a_o country_n near_o to_o idumea_n or_o part_n of_o it_o job_n 1._o 1._o the_o remnant_n for_o ashdod_n itself_o have_v be_v already_o take_v and_o destroy_v by_o tartan_a isa._n 20._o 〈◊〉_d v._o 22._o and_o all_o he_o speak_v thus_o because_o that_o these_o great_a city_n have_v many_o colony_n and_o plantation_n upon_o the_o sea_n coast_n to_o which_o they_o send_v governor_n and_o deputy_n and_o also_o have_v hereditary_a king_n there_o which_o be_v their_o vassal_n v._n 2d_o dedan_a people_n of_o arabia_n and_o neighbour_n thereunto_o v._o 25._o zimri_n people_n likewise_o of_o arabia_n descend_v from_o zimram_n gen._n 25._o 2._o v._o 26._o one_o with_o as_o who_o shall_v say_v bring_v this_o cup_n from_o one_o to_o the_o other_o until_o the_o round_n be_v finish_v sheshach_n see_v jer._n 51._o 41._o questionless_a by_o this_o word_n be_v mean_v babylon_n whether_o sheshach_n be_v the_o conceal_a and_o sacred_a name_n of_o it_o according_a to_o the_o pagan_n custom_n to_o have_v certain_a secret_a name_n for_o great_a city_n which_o they_o use_v in_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o secret_a ceremony_n think_v if_o these_o name_n be_v once_o reveal_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o city_n and_o state_n must_v needs_o follow_v or_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o same_o name_n as_o babel_n by_o a_o certain_a change_n of_o letter_n as_o the_o jew_n will_v have_v it_o or_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o babylonian_a goddess_n on_o who_o holiday_n the_o city_n be_v take_v as_o oftentimes_o the_o city_n be_v name_v by_o the_o name_n of_o their_o god_n jer._n 48._o 46._o zech._n 9_o 1._o v._o 27._o be_v drunken_a that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v dismay_v and_o trouble_v in_o your_o counsel_n and_o action_n and_o be_v bring_v to_o base_a submission_n and_o dishonest_a want_n isa._n 51._o 21._o &_o 63._o 6._o v._o 29._o the_o city_n namely_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v consecrate_v unto_o i_o and_o call_v by_o my_o name_n v._o 30._o his_o habitation_n namely_o against_o jerusalem_n and_o against_o his_o temple_n that_o tread_n see_v isa._n 16._o 9_o jer._n 48._o 33._o v._o 34._o shepherd_n namely_o conductor_n of_o my_o people_n jer._n 2d_o 22._o &_o 23._o 1._o wallow_v a_o sign_n of_o extreme_a grief_n jer._n 6._o 26._o pleasant_n namely_o when_o they_o be_v whole_a for_o when_o they_o be_v break_v they_o be_v of_o no_o value_n v._o 38._o the_o lion_n for_o while_o a_o lion_n be_v in_o his_o covert_n neither_o man_n nor_o beast_n dare_v to_o come_v near_o it_o and_o contrariwise_o when_o he_o be_v go_v from_o it_o every_o one_o go_v in_o and_o spoil_v it_o without_o fear_n so_o god_n who_o have_v defend_v his_o temple_n by_o his_o terrible_a presence_n joel_n 3._o 16._o amos_n 1._o 2._o shall_v forsake_v it_o to_o have_v it_o destroy_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o departure_n see_v upon_o ezek._n 10._o 7._o of_o his_o that_o be_v of_o go_n chap._n xxvi_o vers._n 6._o acurse_v that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o will_v cause_v it_o to_o be_v accurse_v of_o all_o man_n and_o use_v for_o a_o example_n and_o formularie_n of_o curse_v v._o 7._o prophet_n they_o be_v man_n which_o be_v learned_a and_o understand_v the_o holy_a writ_n and_o have_v be_v breed_v up_o in_o the_o school_n and_o college_n of_o the_o chief_a prophet_n 1_o sam._n 10._o 5._o 〈◊〉_d king_n 6._o 1._o to_o who_o god_n do_v often_o send_v prophetic_a and_o divine_a revelation_n and_o in_o jeremiahs_n time_n be_v present_a at_o ecclesiastical_a judgement_n and_o assembly_n 2_o king_n 23._o 2._o as_o in_o christ_n time_n the_o scribe_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n use_v to_o be_v who_o be_v somewhat_o like_o these_o prophet_n v._o 10._o newgate_n peradventure_o he_o mean_v that_o which_o be_v build_v again_o by_o joram_n 2_o kin._n 15._o 35._o v._o 15._o bring_v that_o be_v to_o say_v you_o make_v yourselves_o guilty_a of_o this_o fact_n before_o god_n and_o burden_n yourselves_o therewith_o v._o 20._o there_o be_v this_o be_v a_o narration_n put_v in_o by_o jeremiah_n and_o not_o a_o continuation_n of_o the_o former_a discourse_n chap._n xxvii_o vers._n 1._o in_o the_o beginning_n the_o prophet_n have_v this_o vision_n in_o the_o day_n of_o jehoiakim_n but_o he_o do_v not_o reveal_v it_o until_o the_o day_n of_o zedekiah_n many_o year_n after_o it_o jer._n 27._o 3._o 12._o v._o 2._o bond_n this_o be_v do_v real_o and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o man_n and_o that_o yoke_n which_o jeremiah_n do_v put_v about_o his_o own_o neck_n be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o conquest_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n and_o of_o the_o people_n bondage_n jer._n 28._o 10._o v._o 3._o to_o the_o king_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o these_o king_n be_v in_o some_o league_n with_o zedekiah_n when_o he_o rebel_v against_o nabuchadnezzar_n 2_o chro._n 36._o 13._o v._o 7._o all_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o most_o famous_a nation_n which_o be_v know_v to_o the_o jew_n for_o although_o those_o great_a empire_n do_v usurp_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a yet_o none_o of_o they_o ever_o have_v the_o command_n over_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o world_n his_o son_n namely_o evilmerodach_n 2_o kin._n 25._o 27._o jer._n 52._o 31._o his_o son_n namely_o belshasher_n dan._n 5._o 1._o v._o 16._o the_o vessel_n namely_o those_o which_o be_v carry_v away_o in_o the_o time_n of_o jehoiakim_n and_o jechoniah_n 2_o chro._n 36._o 7_o 10._o v._o 22._o visit_v they_o i_o will_v by_o my_o providence_n appoint_v a_o great_a part_n of_o they_o to_o be_v bring_v back_o again_o and_o be_v new_o consecrate_v to_o my_o service_n ezr._n 1._o 7._o and_o 7._o 19_o chap._n xxviii_o vers._n 1._o the_o same_n namely_o in_o the_o which_o
jeremiah_n speak_v to_o zedekiah_n and_o to_o the_o priest_n jer._n 27._o 12._o in_o the_o beginning_n some_o take_v this_o at_o large_a as_o who_o shall_v say_v in_o his_o first_o year_n for_o afterward_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o happen_v in_o the_o four_o year_n other_o hold_v that_o this_o be_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o zedekiahs_n reign_n and_o in_o the_o first_o of_o the_o week_n of_o year_n exod._n 23._o 10._o leu._n 25._o 3._o as_o also_o they_o will_v have_v in_o other_o place_n these_o sabbathicall_a year_n mean_v 2_o kin._n 19_o 29._o dan._n 1._o 1._o the_o prophet_n namely_o one_o of_o the_o college_n of_o the_o appoint_a prophet_n jer._n 26._o 7._o or_o profess_v to_o have_v prophetic_a revolation_n though_o he_o have_v none_o v._o 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v break_v that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o have_v determine_v short_o to_o deliver_v my_o people_n out_o of_o the_o chaldean_n bondage_n figure_v by_o the_o yoke_n which_o jeremiah_n do_v wear_v about_o his_o neck_n v._o 8._o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a thing_n for_o true_a prophet_n to_o denounce_v god_n judgement_n upon_o grievous_a sinner_n as_o this_o people_n be_v and_o one_o ought_v not_o to_o suspect_v so_o much_o deceit_n in_o sinister_a prediction_n which_o cause_n offence_n as_o in_o favourable_a one_o which_o do_v gain_v favour_n and_o applause_n yet_o the_o event_n will_v show_v the_o truth_n thus_o speak_v jeremiah_n be_v not_o yet_o certain_a of_o hananiahs_n falsehood_n as_o he_o be_v afterward_o v_o 16._o &_o 17._o v._o 16._o rebellion_n because_o that_o by_o thy_o false_a promise_n thou_o have_v cause_v the_o people_n to_o be_v harden_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o have_v contrary_a to_o god_n will_v and_o to_o the_o the_o oath_n which_o zedekiah_n have_v swear_v 2_o chro._n 36._o 13._o foster_v his_o rebellion_n against_o nabuchadnezzar_n chap._n xxix_o vers._n 5._o build_v you_o by_o these_o mean_v he_o signify_v that_o the_o captivity_n will_v be_v long_o v_o 28._o and_o exhort_v they_o to_o mitigate_v the_o troublesomenesse_n of_o it_o by_o all_o honest_a mean_n v._o 8._o which_o you_o cause_v to_o be_v dream_v namely_o induce_v your_o false_a prophet_n by_o bribe_n or_o flattery_n to_o speak_v as_o you_o will_v have_v they_o and_o to_o frame_v their_o prediction_n according_a to_o your_o mind_n v._o 10._o accomplish_v and_o not_o before_o as_o the_o false_a prophet_n say_v v._o 11._o end_v of_o evil_n which_o be_v past_a and_o hope_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v v._o 15._o because_o because_o you_o believe_v false_a prophet_n that_o be_v among_o you_o v_o 21_o 24._o which_o feed_v you_o with_o vain_a hope_n hear_v you_o god_n decree_v concern_v the_o remainder_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v yet_o in_o jerusalem_n so_o far_o be_v you_o which_o be_v out_o already_o from_o come_v home_o v._o 22._o roast_v that_o be_v to_o say_v burn_v with_o a_o soft_a fire_n v._o 23._o i_o know_v tho_o they_o commit_v their_o wickedness_n in_o secret_a and_o do_v dissemble_v they_o before_o man_n v._o 24._o speak_v that_o be_v to_o say_v denounce_v this_o prophecy_n against_o he_o here_o and_o then_o send_v it_o to_o he_o in_o writing_n v._o 25._o zephaniah_n this_o be_v the_o second_o priest_n next_o to_o the_o high_a priest_n 2_o king_n 25._o 18._o and_o therefore_o have_v great_a power_n in_o ecclesiastical_a business_n see_v jerem._n 20._o 1._o v._o 26._o jehoiada_fw-es if_o by_o this_o jehoiada_n be_v mean_v the_o high_a priest_n in_o the_o time_n of_o joash_n 2_o king_n 11._o 2_o chro._n 23._o the_o meaning_n be_v see_v it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o establish_v thou_o in_o the_o priestly_a office_n do_v thou_o imitate_v jehoiada_n his_o example_n who_o upon_o a_o extraordinary_a occasion_n do_v use_v sovereign_a power_n in_o re-ordering_a of_o the_o state_n and_o church_n and_o do_v thou_o the_o like_a against_o jeremiah_n who_o seek_v to_o subvert_v both_o other_o think_v that_o this_o jehoiada_n be_v zephaniahs_n predecessor_n that_o be_v mad_a thus_o do_v profane_a man_n scoff_v the_o lord_n prophet_n because_o of_o their_o ecstasy_n and_o extaordinary_a motion_n see_v 2_o kin._n 9_o 11._o v._o 32._o shall_v not_o have_v that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o will_v cause_v all_o his_o generation_n to_o perish_v before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o promise_a deliverance_n come_v chap._n xxx_o vers._n 3._o for_o lo_n i_o will_v have_v thy_o prophecy_n as_o well_o of_o threaten_n as_o promise_n be_v preserve_v for_o posterity_n the_o one_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o residue_n of_o my_o people_n and_o the_o other_o for_o their_o instruction_n in_o after_o time_n when_o i_o have_v reestablish_v they_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o fall_v again_o into_o the_o same_o misery_n through_o sin_n v._o 5._o we_o have_v a_o representation_n of_o the_o people_n general_a terror_n upon_o the_o chaldean_n come_v v._o 8._o he_o namely_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n yoke_n he_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o sign_n speak_v of_o by_o jeremiah_n jer._n 27._o 2._o v._o 9_o david_n namely_o the_o messiah_n descend_v from_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o shall_v hold_v his_o place_n in_o be_v king_n over_o his_o people_n see_v ezek._n 34._o 23._o &_o 37._o 24._o from_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o perfect_a accomplishment_n of_o this_o promise_n be_v refer_v to_o christ_n and_o belong_v to_o the_o spiritual_a israel_n v._o 12._o incurable_a that_o be_v to_o say_v inevitable_a by_o god_n irrevocable_a decree_n v._o 13._o to_o plead_v the_o italian_a to_o take_v in_o hand_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o seek_v to_o stay_v my_o judgement_n by_o conversion_n prayer_n and_o other_o spiritual_a mean_n to_o ease_v thou_o of_o those_o evil_n thou_o be_v threaten_v withal_o v._o 14._o thy_o lover_n namely_o the_o egyptian_n and_o other_o nation_n with_o which_o thou_o have_v join_v thyself_o in_o league_n to_o the_o wrong_n of_o god_n pure_a service_n jer._n 22._o 20._o ezek._n 16._o 37._o &_o 23._o 22._o cruellone_n that_o be_v to_o say_v without_o any_o compassion_n by_o a_o desire_n of_o a_o just_a revenge_n and_o through_o a_o jealousy_n even_o to_o utter_v destruction_n which_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o impenitent_a people_n and_o not_o of_o the_o elect_a which_o be_v among_o they_o v._o 17._o they_o call_v thou_o thine_a enemy_n thought_n that_o i_o have_v for_o ever_o cast_v thou_o out_o of_o my_o favour_n and_o drive_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n never_o to_o have_v either_o care_n or_o remembrance_n of_o thou_o v._o 18._o heap_v that_o be_v to_o say_v raise_v up_o upon_o its_o own_o floor_n the_o manner_n that_o be_v to_o say_v according_a to_o the_o ancient_a model_n and_o form_n a_o figurative_a prophecy_n of_o the_o spiritual_a re-establishment_n of_o the_o church_n by_o christ._n v._o 21._o and_o their_o that_o be_v to_o say_v my_o people_n shall_v no_o more_o be_v govern_v nor_o tyrannize_v over_o by_o stranger_n it_o shall_v have_v governor_n of_o its_o own_o nation_n who_o shall_v therefore_o be_v more_o pitiful_a and_o love_v deut._n 17._o 15._o isa._n 62._o 5._o this_o be_v refeir_v to_o christ_n signify_v that_o he_o shall_v real_o be_v of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o be_v like_o his_o church_n save_v only_o in_o sin_n he_o shall_v take_v compassion_n enough_o of_o their_o misery_n and_o infirmity_n heb._n 2._o 17._o &_o 4._o 15._o will_v cause_n he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o myself_o will_v convert_v my_o people_n by_o virtue_n of_o my_o spirit_n see_v that_o of_o themselves_o they_o can_v nor_o will_v not_o do_v it_o and_o that_o without_o i_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o man_n to_o do_v it_o jer._n 13._o 23._o &_o 31._o 18._o lam._n 5._o 21._o joh._n 15._o 5._o chap._n xxxi_o vers._n 1._o the_o same_o time_n namely_o of_o the_o messiah_n promise_v in_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n v._o 2._o leave_v of_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o the_o bring_n of_o the_o people_n through_o the_o wilderness_n aught_o to_o be_v a_o example_n and_o pledge_n to_o you_o of_o the_o new_a deliverance_n out_o of_o babylon_n which_o i_o promise_v you_o and_o of_o everlasting_a salvation_n in_o christ._n the_o sword_n from_o the_o egyptian_n persecution_n with_o arm_a hand_n and_o from_o their_o cruel_a oppression_n go_v that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o sign_n and_o effect_n of_o my_o presence_n the_o ark_n go_v before_o they_o rest_v that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o place_n to_o settle_v and_o encamp_v themselves_o in_o commodious_o num._n 10._o 33._o deut._n 1._o 33._o and_o afterward_o a_o firm_a and_o peaceable_a habitation_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n psal._n 95._o 11._o v._o 3._o of_o old_n the_o church_n reply_n
as_o if_o it_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v so_o indeed_o in_o those_o day_n but_o the_o time_n be_v now_o alter_v god_n do_v not_o now_o show_v himself_o such_o towards_o i_o yea_o the_o lord_n answer_v namely_o that_o he_o be_v always_o the_o same_o towards_o his_o church_n psa._n 44._o 4._o &_o 74._o 12._o v._o 4._o thou_o shall_v that_o be_v to_o say_v thou_o shall_v flourish_v in_o all_o manner_n of_o joy_n prophecy_n which_o begin_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v at_o the_o return_n from_o babylon_n and_o be_v spiritual_o accomplish_v in_o christ._n v._o 5._o yet_o thou_o shall_v restore_v the_o ruin_n of_o a_o desolate_a country_n till_v it_o and_o plant_v it_o with_o good_a plant_n v._o 6._o a_o day_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o time_n will_v come_v that_o the_o difference_n of_o nation_n be_v once_o take_v away_o by_o christ_n the_o ten_o tribe_n mean_v by_o ephraim_n which_o be_v fall_v away_o from_o god_n covenant_n shall_v be_v call_v into_o it_o again_o by_o the_o gospel_n signify_v by_o the_o watchman_n cry_n and_o the_o watchtower_n set_v upon_o the_o high_a place_n of_o the_o country_n see_v isa._n 62._o 6._o v._o 7._o sing_v that_o be_v to_o say_v let_v every_o one_o rejoice_v at_o the_o salvation_n which_o god_n will_v send_v his_o church_n by_o the_o messiah_n who_o figure_n and_o beginning_n shall_v be_v the_o babylonian_a deliverance_n and_o let_v they_o purchase_v it_o by_o vow_n and_o prayer_n v._o 8._o the_o north_n country_n namely_o caldea_n which_o be_v northerly_a from_o judea_n the_o blind_a and_o no_o infirmity_n shall_v let_v they_o from_o come_v together_o i_o will_v afford_v they_o all_o strength_n to_o come_v bodily_a to_o jerusalem_n and_o spiritual_o into_o my_o church_n under_o the_o messiah_n see_v isa._n 35._o 5_o 6._o &_o 42._o 16._o v._o 9_o supplication_n under_o this_o word_n be_v comprehend_v all_o act_n of_o piety_n thankesgiving_n prayer_n vow_n etc._n etc._n river_n namely_o the_o abundance_n of_o my_o grace_n scatter_v in_o my_o church_n psa._n 23._o 2_o 3._o isa._n 35._o 7_o 8._o ephraim_n that_o be_v to_o say_v israel_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o convert_v to_o christ_n faith_n to_o who_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n shall_v be_v reserve_v the_o title_n of_o birthright_n above_o other_o nation_n exod._n 4._o 22._o the_o name_n ephraim_n be_v use_v here_o because_o that_o the_o ten_o tribe_n do_v march_v under_o ephraim_n ensign_n and_o be_v govern_v by_o ephraim_n v._o 10._o hear_v let_v all_o the_o world_n hear_v and_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o promise_n which_o i_o make_v to_o my_o people_n v._o 1â—_n they_o shall_v come_v that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o elect_v gather_v out_o of_o my_o church_n shall_v be_v for_o ever_o comfort_v and_o most_o abundant_o enjoy_v all_o my_o favour_n v._o 14._o saâ—iate_v the_o italian_a make_v drunken_a term_n take_v from_o the_o good_a and_o fat_a part_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v allot_v for_o the_o priest_n such_o as_o in_o spirit_n be_v the_o faithful_a under_o the_o gospel_n v._o 15._o a_o voice_n richel_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o joseph_n and_o bâ—niâ—â—in_n by_o joseph_n and_o ephraim_n his_o son_n be_v mean_v the_o ten_o trily_n and_o under_o benjamin_n be_v also_o comprehend_v judab_n with_o who_o benjamin_n remain_v join_v 2_o chro_fw-la 11._o 12._o and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n seem_v to_o represent_v in_o this_o place_n by_o the_o common_a mother_n tear_n the_o desolation_n of_o the_o whole_a country_n and_o nation_n now_o because_o rachel_n be_v bury_v by_o bethlehem_n gen._n 35._o 19_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v also_o here_o aim_v at_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o child_n of_o bethlehem_n by_o herod_n matth._n 2._o 18._o and_o this_o hide_a sense_n be_v bring_v forth_o and_o set_v down_o by_o the_o evangelist_n v._o 16._o reward_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o sorrow_n which_o thou_o have_v have_v god_n will_v give_v thou_o comfort_n and_o bring_v thy_o child_n back_o again_o into_o his_o church_n v._o 17._o thy_o end_n after_o the_o time_n of_o thy_o affliction_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v v._o 18._o i_o have_v sure_o hear_v the_o prophet_n represent_v the_o future_a conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n after_o the_o calamity_n which_o they_o have_v suffer_v v._o 19_o i_o repent_v that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n work_v in_o i_o by_o his_o spirit_n of_o conversion_n i_o will_v also_o cooperate_v with_o his_o grace_n feel_v a_o lively_a sorrow_n for_o my_o sin_n and_o strive_v for_o newness_n of_o life_n i_o smite_v a_o sign_n of_o sorrow_n and_o repentance_n as_o ezek._n 21._o 17._o of_o my_o youth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o my_o sin_n and_o excess_n commit_v as_o it_o be_v by_o error_n and_o heat_n of_o youth_n in_o the_o flower_n of_o my_o age_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o my_o great_a vigour_n v._o 20_o be_v ephraim_n god_n answer_n since_o i_o for_o all_o my_o judgement_n and_o threaten_n yet_o i_o do_v never_o cast_v he_o quite_o off_o my_o bowel_n my_o fatherly_a affection_n be_v awaken_v and_o inflame_v towards_o he_o v._o 21._o sâ—â—_n thou_o up_o to_o mark_n the_o way_n well_o the_o meaning_n be_v i_o will_v sure_o bring_v thou_o home_o out_o of_o thy_o captivity_n and_o exile_n into_o thy_o own_o country_n and_o there_o i_o will_v re-establish_a thou_o v._o 22._o go_v about_o run_v as_o mad_a after_o idol_n and_o idolater_n see_v jer._n 2._o 18_o 23_o 36._o or_o seek_v after_o man_n assistance_n and_o make_v false_a league_n with_o they_o create_v namely_o have_v by_o his_o just_a judgement_n abandon_v his_o people_n to_o the_o infamous_a purchase_n of_o these_o foreign_a and_o profane_a league_n and_o friendship_n which_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o if_o a_o woman_n do_v not_o stay_v for_o to_o be_v request_v but_o shall_v solicit_v the_o man_n see_v jer._n 2._o 24._o ezek_n iâ—_n â—3_n 34._o hos._n 8._o 9_o and_o this_o be_v more_o likely_a to_o be_v the_o meaning_n than_o the_o common_a construction_n which_o refer_v this_o to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n big_a with_o christ_n by_o the_o only_a power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n compass_n that_o be_v to_o say_v do_v hang_v about_o he_o to_o daâ—ly_o with_o he_o to_o obtain_v his_o love_n do_v solicit_v he_o seek_v after_o he_o or_o embrace_v he_o v._o 24._o they_o that_o go_v namely_o shepherd_n that_o have_v no_o firm_a abode_n but_o sell_v their_o sheep_n here_o and_o there_o look_v after_o their_o pasture_n v._o 26._o i_o awake_v that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o jeremiah_n consider_v the_o church_n most_o happy_a state_n which_o be_v reveal_v to_o i_o in_o a_o prophetic_a dream_n find_v myself_o recreated_a and_o comfort_v as_o by_o a_o very_a sweet_a sleep_n v._o 27._o will_v sow_v that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o will_v again_o populate_v and_o cause_n to_o be_v inhabit_v their_o waste_n and_o desolate_a country_n and_o spiritual_o will_v raise_v up_o many_o believer_n in_o my_o church_n v._o 28_o like_a as_o i_o my_o providence_n shall_v labour_v for_o their_o restorement_n as_o well_o as_o it_o have_v be_v employ_v in_o punish_v of_o they_o v._o 29._o the_o father_n a_o ordinary_a proverb_n ezek._n 18._o 2._o to_o blame_n as_o it_o be_v god_n judgement_n by_o a_o oblique_a and_o indirect_a way_n as_o if_o they_o do_v punish_v the_o innocent_a child_n for_o the_o father_n offence_n the_o meaning_n be_v the_o old_a sin_n of_o the_o nation_n shall_v lie_v bury_v from_o thenceforth_o and_o if_o any_o one_o sin_v he_o shall_v be_v punish_v and_o final_o under_o the_o gospel_n god_n shall_v show_v more_o favour_n than_o under_o the_o law_n where_o oftentimes_o one_o man_n fault_n do_v draw_v the_o punishment_n upon_o all_o and_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o father_n be_v require_v at_o the_o child_n hand_n v._o 31._o a_o new_a not_o in_o substance_n for_o that_o have_v always_o be_v the_o same_o but_o in_o the_o dispense_n of_o it_o which_o shall_v be_v do_v more_o clear_o free_o effectual_o and_o spiritual_o under_o the_o gospel_n like_v to_o a_o son_n that_o be_v out_o of_o tutelage_n be_v of_o full_a age_n in_o comparison_n of_o a_o pupil_n who_o be_v under_o age_n and_o have_v not_o knowledge_n nor_o full_a possession_n nor_o free_a administration_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o by_o right_o belong_v to_o he_o nor_o have_v not_o such_o familiar_a access_n nor_o communication_n with_o the_o father_n see_v gal._n 4_o 1_o 3_o 4._o v._o 32._o although_o i_o be_v the_o italian_a whereupon_o i_o regard_v they_o not_o sai_z etc._n etc._n for_o so_o the_o greek_a translation_n have_v translate_v it_o with_o which_o agree_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n hebr._n 8._o 9_o other_o translate_v it_o though_o i_o have_v marry_v they_o jâ—â—_n 3._o 14._o v._o 33._o i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n that_o
of_o it_o over_o can_v keep_v it_o from_o ruine_v as_o strong_a plaster_n will_v for_o a_o time_n keep_v up_o a_o old_a ruinous_a wall_n v._o 11._o overflow_a shower_n hereby_o be_v mean_v god_n extreme_a judgement_n v._o 12._o shall_v it_o not_o be_v say_v you_o will_v bear_v the_o just_a reproof_n for_o your_o flatter_a prediction_n v._o 14._o in_o the_o midst_n you_o shall_v be_v enfold_v in_o the_o ruin_n of_o it_o v._o 15._o the_o wall_n be_v i_o will_v present_o destroy_v both_o the_o wall_n and_o the_o dawber_n v_o 18._o the_o woman_n they_o be_v certain_a false_a prophetess_n that_o do_v use_v these_o sign_n and_o ceremony_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o the_o pillow_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o peace_n and_o ease_n for_o the_o one_o and_o the_o veil_n of_o mourning_n and_o calamity_n for_o the_o other_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o cover_v their_o face_n in_o the_o like_a case_n 2_o sam._n 15._o 30._o and_o 19_o 4._o est._n 6._o 12._o and_o 7._o 8._o job_n 9_o 24._o and_o to_o this_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o relation_n that_o which_o be_v speak_v v_o 19_o and_o 22._o allarme-hole_n indifferent_o to_o who_o they_o please_v without_o regard_v either_o god_n will_v or_o the_o worth_n or_o unworthiness_n of_o man_n every_o stature_n the_o italian_a of_o person_n of_o all_o stature_n namely_o of_o all_o condition_n and_o quality_n great_a and_o small_a young_a and_o old_a to_o hunt_v to_o ensnare_v they_o in_o error_n and_o consequent_o in_o perdition_n at_o your_o pleasure_n v._o 19_o pol'ute_a i_o make_v i_o the_o author_n and_o maintainer_n of_o your_o lie_n and_o deceit_n without_o any_o respect_n to_o my_o most_o holy_a name_n for_o handful_n that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o any_o sleight_n reward_n mic._n 3._o 5._o to_o slay_v denounce_v death_n and_o unhappy_a chance_n to_o good_a man_n and_o raise_v persecution_n against_o they_o among_o the_o people_n and_o contrariwise_o promise_v life_n and_o prosperity_n to_o wicked_a man_n and_o defend_v they_o against_o the_o justice_n of_o man_n v._o 20._o behold_v i_o will_v quick_o cause_v you_o and_o your_o false_a ceremony_n to_o perish_v v._o 23._o you_o shall_v see_v i_o will_v root_v you_o out_o that_o you_o may_v no_o more_o seduce_v my_o people_n with_o your_o deceit_n chap._n fourteen_o ver._n 1._o of_o the_o elder_n namely_o of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o people_n which_o be_v in_o babylon_n v._o 3._o set_a up_o that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o be_v idolater_n in_o thought_n and_o affection_n though_o peradventure_o they_o be_v not_o so_o in_o any_o outward_a action_n as_o if_o their_o heart_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o their_o idol_n and_o put_v they_o do_v seek_v out_o object_n and_o bait_n fit_v to_o nourish_v and_o kindle_v that_o wicked_a inclination_n to_o idolatry_n and_o seek_v occasion_n to_o fulfil_v it_o see_v zeph._n 1._o 3_o or_o they_o themselves_o by_o their_o sin_n will_v be_v the_o causer_n of_o their_o own_o ruin_n ezech._n 18._o 30._o shall_v i_o be_v such_o be_v it_o not_o a_o mere_a hypocrisy_n and_o scoff_n in_o they_o to_o come_v to_o i_o to_o ask_v for_o help_n and_o counsel_n in_o their_o disaster_n see_v their_o heart_n be_v separate_v from_o i_o and_o be_v the_o only_a causer_n of_o the_o evil_n which_o they_o suffer_v other_o translate_v it_o shall_v i_o answer_v they_o when_o they_o seek_v to_o i_o v._o 4._o according_a to_o his_o idol_n shall_v not_o shut_v up_o nor_o close_v my_o mouth_n but_o they_o shall_v rather_o cause_v i_o open_v it_o to_o denounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o punishment_n against_o they_o v._o 5._o that_o i_o may_v that_o be_v to_o say_v my_o answer_n shall_v be_v like_a to_o many_o snare_n to_o conscience_n convince_v by_o my_o word_n and_o thereby_o will_v i_o keep_v he_o as_o it_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o expectation_n and_o fear_n of_o my_o unavoidable_a judgement_n v._o 7._o separate_v like_o unto_o a_o harlot_n that_o forsake_v her_o husband_n see_v hos._n 4._o 14._o and_o 9_o 10._o myself_o not_o according_a to_o his_o desire_n that_o ask_v the_o question_n nor_o according_a to_o the_o prophet_n mind_n but_o according_a to_o my_o most_o holy_a truth_n and_o justice_n v._o 8._o a_o sign_n namely_o for_o a_o spectacle_n of_o my_o judgement_n of_o who_o every_o body_n shall_v speak_v v._o 9_o if_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o this_o prophet_n to_o who_o these_o idolater_n do_v come_v he_o any_o way_n possess_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o answer_v they_o flatter_o to_o please_v they_o yet_o their_o condition_n shall_v be_v never_o the_o better_o for_o i_o in_o my_o judgement_n shall_v have_v give_v way_n to_o it_o to_o the_o end_n that_o be_v seduce_v they_o may_v perish_v past_a recovery_n see_v 1_o king_n 22._o 20._o job_n 12._o 16._o jer._n 4._o 10._o 2_o thes._n 2._o 11._o have_v speak_v namely_o some_o false_a prophet_n shall_v have_v utter_v any_o thing_n without_o commission_n i_o will_v stretch_v tho_o he_o do_v but_o what_o i_o by_o my_o secret_a providence_n have_v suffer_v he_o to_o do_v yet_o will_v i_o punish_v he_o because_o he_o sin_v against_o my_o law_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o humane_a action_n v._o 13._o the_o land_n the_o meaning_n be_v when_o i_o have_v resolve_v to_o punish_v a_o land_n with_o some_o kind_n of_o scourge_n i_o will_v not_o forbear_v to_o do_v it_o for_o any_o manner_n of_o intercession_n how_o much_o less_o than_o can_v i_o be_v appease_v now_o that_o i_o have_v decree_v a_o general_a punishment_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o evil_n to_o fall_v upon_o jerusalem_n for_o its_o extreme_a sin_n jer._n 7._o 16._o and_o 11._o 14._o and_o 14._o 11._o v._o 14._o noah_n these_o three_o person_n be_v set_v down_o for_o pattern_n of_o singular_a piety_n escape_v out_o of_o extreme_a desolation_n daniel_n carry_v into_o captivity_n before_o ezekiel_n under_o jehoiachim_n dan._n 1._o 1._o who_o already_o have_v give_v manifest_a proof_n of_o his_o holiness_n and_o virtue_n see_v ezek._n 28._o 3._o v._o 19_o in_o blood_n that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o great_a slaughter_n v._o 21._o for_o thus_o that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o do_v allege_v all_o these_o example_n of_o particular_a scourge_n to_o conclude_v that_o i_o shall_v much_o less_o be_v entreat_v when_o i_o shall_v resolve_v to_o join_v they_o all_o together_o for_o a_o deluge_n of_o evil_n which_o be_v bring_v up_o to_o their_o height_n v._o 22._o come_v forth_o within_o a_o very_a short_a time_n they_o shall_v be_v bring_v hither_o to_o babylon_n in_o captivity_n like_o you_o shall_v be_v comfort_v when_o you_o shall_v know_v their_o grievous_a sin_n you_o will_v have_v cause_n to_o acknowledge_v god_n justice_n and_o strengthen_v yourselves_o against_o the_o scandal_n of_o this_o destruction_n and_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n chap._n xv._n ver._n 2._o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n be_v as_o your_o vine_n tree_n pull_v up_o or_o the_o vine_n branch_n cut_v off_o be_v good_a for_o nothing_o but_o the_o fire_n john_n 15._o 5_o 6._o especial_o when_o they_o have_v be_v in_o the_o fire_n which_o have_v dry_v up_o all_o the_o moisture_n of_o they_o whereby_o they_o can_v be_v set_v again_o nor_o grow_v even_o so_o my_o people_n which_o once_o be_v my_o vine_n be_v cut_v off_o and_o cast_v away_o by_o i_o be_v of_o no_o value_n nor_o good_a for_o any_o thing_n especial_o be_v more_o harden_v and_o sear_v through_o my_o judgement_n more_o then_o a_o vine_n that_o be_v plant_v and_o live_v be_v of_o more_o value_n and_o excellency_n than_o other_o tree_n but_o be_v pull_v up_o the_o wood_n thereof_o be_v worse_a to_o burn_v then_o any_o other_o wood_n chap._n xvi_o ver._n 2._o cause_o jerusalem_n namely_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v in_o jerusalem_n which_o represent_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o state_n v._o 3._o thy_o nativity_n though_o you_o be_v of_o abraham_n race_n yet_o you_o be_v so_o degenerate_a that_o you_o deserve_v rather_o to_o be_v call_v amorites_n and_o hittites_n which_o be_v two_o accurse_a and_o execrable_a nation_n see_v isa._n 1._o 10._o hos._n 12._o 7._o john_n 8._o 33_o 37_o 40._o rom._n 2._o 28._o and_o 9_o 7_o 8._o v._o 4._o for_o thy_o nativity_n a_o allegory_n continue_v in_o all_o this_o chapter_n wherein_o the_o people_n estate_n be_v represent_v by_o a_o wretched_a maid_n marry_v exalt_a and_o enrich_v through_o mere_a grace_n now_o the_o people_n birth_n seem_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o time_n as_o be_v come_v to_o some_o form_n and_o perfection_n of_o a_o body_n of_o a_o nation_n in_o egypt_n they_o begin_v to_o be_v persecute_v there_o see_v exod._n 1._o 7_o 8._o thy_o navel_n term_v take_v
the_o uncircumcised_a of_o profane_a and_o accurse_a people_n like_v to_o the_o ancient_a canaanite_n which_o be_v accurse_v see_v ezek._n 32._o 21._o v._o 12._o thou_o have_v seal_v up_o the_o sum_n the_o italian_a thou_o be_v at_o the_o height_n heb._n thou_o seal_v the_o sum_n or_o thou_o do_v make_v up_o the_o account_n a_o term_n take_v from_o they_o which_o tell_v money_n and_o make_v up_o what_o be_v want_v of_o the_o whole_a sum_n v._o 13._o in_o eden_n like_o to_o a_o tree_n plant_v in_o a_o earthly_a paradise_n gen._n 2._o 8._o ezek._n 31._o 8_o 9_o the_o workmanship_n he_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o art_n of_o music_n which_o be_v always_o hold_v in_o great_a esteem_n among_o the_o tyrian_n isa._n 23._o 16._o ezek._n 26._o 13._o be_v prepare_v in_o the_o even_o at_o the_o first_o sound_n of_o thy_o state_n music_n begin_v to_o flourish_v in_o thou_o v._o 14._o anoint_v endow_v by_o god_n with_o several_a prerogative_n cherub_n among_o the_o great_a one_o of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v god_n minister_n upon_o earth_n thou_o be_v exalt_v in_o glory_n even_o as_o the_o cherubim_n be_v among_o god_n other_o angel_n in_o heaven_n that_o cover_v the_o italian_a the_o protector_n be_v a_o secure_a defence_n to_o thy_o people_n cover_v they_o with_o thy_o wing_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o this_o king_n because_o he_o be_v call_v cherub_n who_o shape_n and_o form_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n with_o wing_n the_o holy_a have_v liken_v he_o to_o a_o cherub_n he_o compare_v his_o seat_n be_v full_a of_o magnificence_n to_o mount_v sina_n where_o god_n appear_v with_o million_o of_o his_o angel_n have_v a_o fiery_a pavement_n under_o his_o foot_n exod._n 24._o 10._o v._o 15._o in_o thy_o way_n the_o italian_a in_o thy_o employment_n heb_n in_o thy_o way_n which_o may_v be_v also_o understand_v of_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n or_o of_o the_o enterprise_n from_o the_o day_n he_n seem_v to_o allude_v to_o the_o fall_n of_o wicked_a angel_n till_o iniquity_n while_o thou_o have_v continue_v in_o justice_n and_o integrity_n i_o have_v bear_v thou_o up_o but_o since_o thou_o and_o thy_o city_n have_v give_v yourselves_o to_o violence_n deceit_n and_o other_o manner_n of_o wickedness_n thy_o ruin_n have_v be_v ready_a at_o hand_n v._o 16._o cast_v thou_o that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o will_v subvert_v thy_o glorious_a state_n v._o 17._o thou_o have_v corrupt_v thy_o glory_n and_o greatness_n have_v cause_v thou_o to_o lose_v thy_o understanding_n and_o wise_a carriage_n for_o which_o thy_o predecessor_n be_v admire_v and_o thy_o own_o splendour_n have_v dazzle_v thou_o v._o 18._o thou_o have_v thou_o have_v make_v thy_o chief_a city_n which_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v a_o holy_a seat_n of_o justice_n and_o virtue_n a_o den_n of_o thief_n and_o of_o all_o manner_n of_o wickedness_n from_o the_o mid_n he_o seem_v to_o intimate_v that_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o tyre_n do_v succeed_v from_o its_o self_n by_o some_o mean_n or_o accident_n which_o the_o history_n do_v not_o specify_v v._o 22._o shall_v be_v in_o the_o manifestation_n of_o my_o justice_n and_o power_n exercise_v over_o thou_o sanctify_a i_o shall_v have_v give_v sufficient_a subject_n for_o to_o be_v fear_v and_o worship_v yea_o and_o bless_a and_o praise_v v._o 25._o when_o i_o shall_v this_o prophesy_v have_v in_o part_n and_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n a_o relation_n to_o the_o return_n from_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n but_o perfect_o and_o in_o spirit_n to_o the_o spiritual_a re-establishment_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o messiah_n chap._n xxix_o ver._n 1._o the_o ten_o namely_o of_o the_o captivity_n of_o jehoiakin_n ezek._n 1._o 2._o v._o 2._o pharaoh_n likely_a this_o be_v pharaoh_n hophrah_n jer._n 44_o 30._o v._o 3._o dragon_n the_o hebrew_a word_n signify_v any_o great_a creature_n that_o live_v in_o the_o sea_n here_o be_v mean_v the_o crocodile_n the_o figure_n of_o pharaoh_n the_o river_n i_o possess_v a_o most_o fruitful_a kingdom_n and_o so_o strong_o situate_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o river_n nilus_n that_o it_o can_v be_v take_v away_o from_o i_o by_o any_o humane_a strength_n i_o have_v make_v it_o i_o do_v not_o depend_v upon_o any_o one_o as_o i_o have_v get_v and_o increase_v my_o kingdom_n of_o myself_o so_o be_o i_o sufficient_a to_o maintain_v it_o against_o all_o man_n v._o 4._o hook_n i_o will_v draw_v thou_o out_o of_o thy_o country_n which_o be_v so_o strong_a together_o with_o all_o thy_o subject_n which_o will_v follow_v thou_o to_o go_v and_o meet_v nabuchadnezzar_n to_o the_o end_n that_o you_o be_v all_o slay_v by_o he_o your_o body_n may_v lie_v for_o food_n for_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n and_o the_o wild_a beast_n of_o the_o field_n psal._n 74._o 14._o v._o 5._o gather_v to_o be_v bury_v v._o 6._o they_o have_v be_v they_o have_v solicit_v my_o people_n to_o rebel_v against_o the_o chaldaean_n promise_v they_o assistance_n and_o have_v violate_v their_o faith_n and_o so_o have_v not_o only_o be_v unprofitable_a but_o also_o very_o hurtful_a to_o they_o v._o 7._o make_v all_o their_o loin_n thou_o have_v leave_v they_o to_o defend_v themselves_o with_o their_o own_o strength_n and_o alone_o to_o bear_v the_o burden_n of_o the_o war_n which_o they_o have_v undertake_v for_o your_o advantage_n v._o 9_o and_o i_o have_v he_o speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o this_o king_n or_o in_o general_a of_o all_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n his_o predecessor_n who_o with_o great_a charge_n and_o labour_n have_v bring_v nilus_n with_o channel_n over_o all_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n v._o 10._o from_o the_o tower_n from_o one_o of_o the_o end_n of_o egypt_n to_o the_o other_o of_o seven_o it_o have_v be_v common_o think_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o name_n that_o it_o be_v the_o city_n of_o see_z standing_z upon_o the_o confine_n of_o egypt_n and_o aethyopia_n where_o there_o may_v be_v some_o tower_n to_o mark_v the_o defect_n of_o shadow_n in_o the_o very_a day_n of_o the_o summer_n solstice_n as_o there_o be_v a_o well_o also_o to_o that_o purpose_n but_o because_o here_o be_v set_v down_o two_o bound_n from_o the_o north_n to_o the_o south_n and_o that_o see_z be_v the_o southern_a bind_v we_o must_v with_o more_o likelihood_n take_v it_o to_o be_v the_o branch_n of_o nilus_n call_v sebenniticus_n upon_o which_o there_o be_v in_o former_a time_n pharus_n call_v by_o the_o greek_n the_o tower_n of_o person_n which_o be_v the_o southern_a bind_v or_o confine_v v._o 14._o a_o base_a namely_o subject_n and_o tributary_n to_o the_o persian_n who_o shall_v people_n it_o again_o see_v ezek._n 17._o 6_o 14._o v._o 16._o which_o bring_v at_o by_o reason_n of_o these_o unlawful_a practice_n through_o which_o my_o people_n trust_v upon_o egypt_n have_v forsake_v their_o belief_n they_o have_v in_o i_o and_o have_v break_v their_o faith_n to_o the_o chaldean_n i_o may_v not_o again_o call_v they_o to_o account_v for_o all_o the_o sin_n which_o they_o have_v commit_v imitate_v the_o egyptian_a idolatry_n ezek._n 8._o 10_o 14._o and_o 23._o 19_o 20_o 21._o v._o 17._o seven_o and_o twenty_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o this_o year_n must_v be_v count_v after_o the_o take_n of_o jehoiachin_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o year_n be_v in_o this_o book_n see_v ezek._n 29._o 1._o and_o 30._o 20._o but_o after_o the_o jubilee_n unless_o this_o prophesy_v be_v insert_v out_o of_o the_o order_n of_o time_n and_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o prophet_n after_o the_o take_n of_o tyre_n the_o enterprise_n of_o egypt_n be_v already_o begin_v v._o 18._o cause_v his_o army_n namely_o to_o execute_v my_o judgement_n upon_o tyre_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v requite_v he_o and_o if_o that_o ancient_a history_n be_v true_a that_o siege_n last_v thirteen_o year_n every_o head_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o have_v suffer_v long_o and_o hard_a labour_n and_o toil_n and_o have_v wear_v out_o themselves_o about_o it_o v._o 20._o for_o i_o to_o execute_v my_o judgement_n though_o they_o do_v not_o know_v my_o will_n nor_o have_v no_o intent_n for_o to_o obey_v it_o v._o 21._o in_o that_o day_n when_o i_o shall_v beat_v down_o the_o egyptian_n then_o will_v i_o begin_v to_o raise_v up_o again_o my_o people_n in_o babylon_n by_o the_o exaltation_n of_o jechoniah_n jer._n 52_o 31._o which_o questionless_a cause_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o ease_n and_o liberty_n to_o the_o jewish_a prisoner_n to_o bud_n see_v psal._n 132._o 17._o will_v give_v thou_o i_o will_v make_v it_o so_o that_o thou_o ezekiel_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o believer_n may_v free_o and_o with_o open_a mouth_n praise_v the_o lord_n in_o your_o
spiritual_a enemy_n v._o 26._o and_o i_o will_v i_o will_v bless_v they_o and_o their_o habitation_n and_o their_o pasture_n abundant_o v._o 27._o when_o i_o have_v break_v when_o i_o have_v free_v and_o redeem_v they_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o my_o son_n from_o the_o spiritual_a captivity_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o sin_n v._o 29._o a_o plant_n jesus_n christ_n glorious_a in_o his_o divine_a majesty_n and_o force_v who_o shall_v make_v his_o church_n famous_a through_o his_o gift_n and_o grace_n be_v her_o true_a tree_n of_o life_n see_v isa._n 11._o 1._o jer._n 23._o 5._o v._o 31._o be_v man_n all_o the_o aforesaid_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v spiritual_o with_o a_o relation_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o the_o salvation_n of_o it_o so_o that_o the_o correspondency_n which_o be_v between_o the_o sheep_n a_o bruit_n beast_n and_o the_o shepherd_n which_o be_v man_n be_v find_v in_o spirit_n between_o man_n and_o his_o god_n chap._n xxxv_o ver._n 〈◊〉_d mount_v towards_o the_o land_n of_o idumaea_n or_o edom._n v._o 5._o hatred_n against_o israel_n see_v ezek._n 25._o 15._o amos_n 1._o 11._o of_o the_o child_n the_o italian_a overthrow_v the_o child_n that_o be_v to_o say_v have_v assist_v the_o caldaean_o in_o make_v a_o horrible_a slaughter_n of_o my_o people_n psal._n 137._o 7._o ezek._n 25._o 12._o that_o their_o the_o italian_a at_o the_o fullness_n of_o their_o iniquity_n at_o which_o time_n the_o measure_n of_o my_o people_n sin_n be_v full_a i_o also_o cause_v my_o judgement_n to_o fall_v violent_o upon_o they_o ezek._n 21._o 30._o 31._o v._o 6._o and_o blood_n namely_o the_o sword_n and_o violent_a death_n v._o 10._o two_o nation_n thou_o have_v persuade_v thyself_o that_o thou_o shall_v possess_v the_o land_n of_o judah_n and_o of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n whereas_o the_o lord_n the_o italian_a though_o the_o sword_n though_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v it_o for_o his_o own_o proper_a habitation_n place_v his_o people_n there_o and_o his_o temple_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o his_o presence_n v._o 11._o make_v myself_o i_o will_v make_v myself_o know_v to_o my_o church_n by_o new_a trial_n of_o my_o justice_n and_o power_n against_o her_o enemy_n and_o of_o my_o love_n and_o mercy_n towards_o she_o v._o 14._o so_o shall_v the_o italian_a when_o the_o whole_a earth_n rejoice_v namely_o when_o i_o shall_v give_v all_o the_o world_n cause_n to_o rejoice_v at_o my_o people_n deliverance_n and_o their_o re-establishment_n in_o their_o country_n then_o will_v i_o increase_v thy_o desolation_n this_o be_v partly_o verify_v in_o the_o idumaean_n but_o have_v be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n who_o curse_n and_o condemnation_n increase_v when_o salvation_n appear_v to_o the_o elect_a and_o believer_n through_o christ._n chap._n xxxvi_o ver._n 2._o have_v say_v have_v triumph_v and_o scoff_v at_o your_o desolation_n the_o high_a place_n the_o italian_a the_o everlasting_a hill_n a_o epithet_n ordinary_o give_v to_o high_a hill_n gen._n 49._o 26._o deut_n 33._o 15._o hab._n 3._o 6._o by_o reason_n of_o their_o immovable_a firmness_n but_o by_o this_o figure_n be_v chief_o mean_v the_o church_n found_v upon_o god_n promise_n v._o 3._o and_o you_o be_v take_v up_o you_o have_v be_v deride_v by_o profane_a nation_n v._o 7._o i_o have_v lift_v that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o have_v heaven_n v._o 8._o shoot_v forth_o you_n shall_v be_v endow_v with_o new_a fruitfulness_n which_o my_o people_n shall_v enjoy_v be_v short_o to_o come_v out_o of_o captivity_n a_o figurative_a description_n of_o the_o happiness_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o world_n under_o the_o messiah_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n v._o 12._o thou_o shall_v no_o more_o he_o attribute_n the_o desolation_n which_o happen_v to_o his_o people_n by_o hunger_n pestilence_n and_o war_n to_o the_o country_n by_o a_o similtude_n of_o evil_a woman_n that_o do_v kill_v their_o burden_n in_o their_o womb_n v._o 13._o devour_v up_o as_o who_o shall_v say_v a_o accurse_a country_n condemn_v to_o all_o manner_n of_o misery_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o which_o can_v live_v the_o canaanite_n have_v first_o be_v root_v out_o of_o it_o and_o since_o that_o the_o israelite_n v._o 14._o thou_o shalâ—_n thou_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v subject_a to_o those_o frequent_a calamity_n which_o have_v make_v thou_o infamous_a v._o 17._o as_o the_o uncleanness_n which_o be_v extreme_o abominable_a v._o 20._o they_o prophanâ—d_v through_o their_o misery_n and_o slavery_n occasion_v by_o their_o own_o sin_n they_o have_v give_v their_o enemy_n occasion_n of_o blaspheme_v i_o as_o if_o i_o their_o god_n can_v not_o have_v save_v they_o or_o as_o if_o i_o be_v not_o faithful_a in_o my_o promise_n v._o 21._o i_o have_v pity_n for_o to_o free_a my_o name_n from_o these_o imputation_n i_o have_v resolve_v to_o forgive_v my_o people_n and_o to_o re-establish_a they_o v._o 23._o sanctify_v i_o will_v cause_v my_o divine_a perfection_n to_o be_v know_v by_o the_o effect_n contrary_a to_o those_o slander_n that_o my_o holy_a name_n may_v be_v respect_v and_o honour_v by_o all_o man_n as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v v._o 24._o i_o will_v take_v you_o by_o the_o return_n from_o babylon_n be_v figure_v and_o comprehend_v the_o salvation_n oâ—_n the_o church_n by_o the_o messiah_n together_o with_o the_o abundance_n of_o all_o spiritual_a grace_n v._o 25._o i_o will_v sprinkle_v i_o will_v large_o communicate_v my_o grace_n â—nto_o you_o and_o grant_v you_o pardon_v for_o all_o your_o sin_n parchase_v with_o the_o price_n of_o my_o son_n blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n ephes._n 5._o 26._o heb_n 9_o 14._o 1_o john_n 1._o 7._o v._o 26._o the_o stony_a heart_n namely_o the_o hard_a heart_n which_o have_v be_v inflexible_a to_o my_o spirit_n insensible_a of_o my_o word_n and_o judgement_n and_o impeneâ—â—ble_a to_o my_o grace_n of_o flesh_n pliable_a and_o capable_a of_o be_v vivify_v and_o govern_v by_o my_o spirit_n as_o among_o natural_a body_n there_o be_v none_o fit_v nor_o apt_a to_o receive_v and_o contain_v the_o vital_a spirit_n but_o only_o the_o fleshly_a body_n v._o 29._o save_v you_o by_o my_o free_a justification_n i_o will_v free_v you_o from_o that_o punishment_n which_o your_o filthiness_n deserve_v and_o by_o the_o sanctification_n of_o my_o spirit_n i_o will_v free_v you_o from_o the_o corruption_n and_o slavery_n of_o sin_n i_o will_v call_v by_o my_o almighty_a word_n i_o will_v cause_v all_o manner_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o be_v bring_v forth_o unto_o you_o v._o 32._o for_o your_o sake_n not_o for_o any_o desert_n or_o worth_a that_o be_v in_o you_o v._o 37._o be_v inquire_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o abundance_n of_o good_n shall_v be_v such_o that_o they_o shall_v desire_v nothing_o but_o for_o to_o have_v a_o number_n of_o man_n sufficient_a to_o enjoy_v those_o good_n v._o 38._o as_o the_o holy_a flock_n which_o be_v bring_v into_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o three_o solemn_a feast_n for_o sacrifice_n in_o innumerable_a quantity_n chap._n xxxvii_o vers._n 1._o in_o the_o spirit_n namely_o in_o ecstasy_n and_o rapture_n of_o mind_n bones_o dead_a man_n bone_n v._o 3._o can_v these_o bone_n by_o any_o way_n or_o natural_a power_n that_o thou_o know_v v._o 4._o prophecy_n be_v thou_o the_o instrument_n of_o my_o almighty_a word_n by_o which_o in_o vision_n these_o bone_n shall_v seem_v to_o thou_o to_o have_v life_n put_v into_o they_o for_o a_o sign_n that_o by_o my_o power_n my_o people_n shall_v be_v reestablish_v in_o their_o former_a estate_n v._o 7._o aâ—â—oyse_v a_o sign_n of_o god_n glorious_a presence_n show_v his_o power_n in_o a_o miraculous_a and_o supernatural_a work_n to_o his_o bone_n join_v themselves_o again_o to_o their_o natural_a joint_n v._o 9_o to_o the_o wind_n the_o italian_a to_o the_o spirit_n according_o to_o some_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o according_a to_o some_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n itself_o who_o personal_a property_n be_v to_o vivifie_v and_o cause_v all_o thing_n to_o live_v psal._n 104._o 30._o from_o the_o four_o for_o to_o signify_v the_o restauration_n of_o the_o people_n from_o all_o those_o place_n where_o they_o have_v be_v scatter_v breathe_v upon_o send_v the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n of_o life_n into_o every_o one_o of_o these_o dead_a body_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o thy_o divine_a power_n he_o seem_v to_o intend_v to_o represent_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o create_v and_o infuse_v the_o soul_n into_o adam_n describe_v gen._n 2._o 7._o v._o 11._o our_o bone_n we_o be_v destroy_v beyond_o hope_n of_o restauration_n we_o be_v in_o babylon_n like_o dry_a bone_n in_o sepulcher_n psal._n â—41_n 7._o v._o 16._o one_o stick_n some_o little_a piece_n of_o board_n or_o
death_n dan._n 88_o and_o 11._o 4._o 1_o mac._n 1_o 9_o 10._o v._o 7._o a_o four_o by_o dan._n 8._o 9_o we_o may_v find_v that_o the_o first_o meaning_n of_o this_o prophesy_n have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o syria_n and_o egypt_n possess_v by_o seleucides_n and_o lagides_n which_o notwithstanding_o do_v not_o hinder_v we_o from_o believe_v but_o that_o god_n spirit_n do_v look_v yet_o further_o namely_o to_o the_o roman_a empire_n by_o the_o resemblance_n of_o â—t_a to_o the_o other_o in_o the_o persecute_v of_o the_o church_n the_o subversion_n and_o interdiction_n of_o god_n service_n and_o the_o violence_n do_v to_o conscience_n whereupon_o the_o revelation_n do_v fit_a many_o of_o these_o passage_n of_o daniel_n to_o antichrist_n see_v dan._n 2._o 40._o dreadful_a especial_o to_o god_n people_n who_o be_v never_o more_o cruel_o use_v then_o by_o seleucides_n dan._n 8._o 11_o 12._o and_o 11._o 31_o 36._o diverse_a see_v his_o tyranny_n over_o god_n people_n tend_v to_o force_v man_n to_o idolatry_n and_o to_o annihilate_v god_n service_n which_o none_o of_o the_o precedent_a empire_n have_v attempt_v ten_o horn_n these_o be_v the_o ten_o seleucides_n king_n of_o asia_n and_o of_o syria_n to_o antiochus_n comprehend_v he_o among_o the_o rest_n v_o 24._o for_o although_o he_o have_v successor_n yet_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o regard_n of_o who_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v begin_v after_o antiochus_n to_o reassume_a their_o liberty_n under_o the_o asmonean_n until_o christ._n v._o 8._o another_o this_o be_v antiochus_n call_v epiphanes_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o ten_o king_n yet_o he_o be_v call_v another_o because_o his_o tyranny_n over_o the_o people_n be_v especial_a v_o 24._o little_o as_o dan._n 8_o 9_o because_o that_o this_o antiochus_n be_v the_o strong_a of_o his_o brethren_n and_o the_o kingdom_n do_v not_o by_o right_a belong_v he_o and_o beside_o he_o be_v of_o a_o base_a and_o despicable_a carriage_n dan._n 11._o 21._o three_o of_o that_o be_v to_o say_v three_o king_n namely_o ptolomeus_n philopater_n king_n of_o egypt_n who_o have_v take_v syria_n antiochus_n the_o great_a father_n of_o epiphanes_n and_o seleucus_n his_o brother_n who_o be_v all_o three_o deprive_v either_o of_o their_o life_n or_o of_o their_o kingdom_n by_o antiochus_n v_o 24._o wear_v eye_n to_o show_v his_o natural_a sagacity_n and_o cunning_a dan._n 8._o 23_o 25._o and_o 11._o 23_o 32._o presumptuous_a he_o shall_v be_v exceed_o haughty_a in_o word_n 1_o mac._n 1._o 25._o and_o cruel_a in_o bloody_a decree_n and_o a_o great_a blasphemer_n of_o god_n himself_o v_o 25._o dan._n 8._o 23_o 25._o and_o 11._o 36._o 1_o mac._n 1._o 46_o 47._o see_v the_o comparison_n of_o this_o with_o pagan_a rome_n rev._n 1â—_n 5._o v._o 9_o â—ill_v the_o throne_n until_o god_n do_v enter_v into_o judgement_n against_o epiphanes_n for_o the_o deliverance_n and_o revenge_n of_o his_o people_n a_o figurative_a description_n as_o psal._n 7._o 6_o 7_o and_o 9_o 4_o 7._o the_o ancient_a a_o figurative_a representation_n of_o god_n the_o everlasting_a father_n and_o his_o glorious_a majesty_n wheel_n god_n throne_n be_v here_o describe_v with_o wheel_n 1_o chron._n 28._o 18._o ezek._n 1._o 15._o and_o 10._o 9_o to_o show_v that_o god_n providence_n move_v every_o where_o to_o govern_v all_o thing_n and_o to_o provide_v for_o all_o thing_n v._o 10._o fiery_a stream_n hereby_o be_v signify_v the_o inevitable_a and_o consume_a force_n of_o god_n judgement_n see_v psal._n 50_o 3._o and_o 97._o 3._o isa._n 30._o 33._o thousand_o of_o holy_a angel_n the_o book_n term_v take_v from_o judgement_n among_o man_n in_o which_o the_o inquiry_n proof_n confession_n and_o other_o write_n be_v produce_v to_o frame_v the_o judgement_n by_o and_o the_o law_n also_o be_v consider_v see_v rev._n 20._o 12._o v._o 11._o and_o give_v a_o description_n of_o the_o death_n and_o everlasting_a damnation_n of_o antiochus_n 1_o mac._n 6._o 8_o 13._o v._o 12._o their_o dominion_n not_o at_o the_o same_o time_n but_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o every_o great_a empire_n enemy_n and_o persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v destroy_v before_o christ_n come_v upon_o earth_n from_o time_n to_o time_n though_o the_o nation_n still_o continue_v and_o subsist_v in_o some_o weak_a and_o low_a form_n of_o state_n see_v dan._n 2._o 25._o until_o all_o the_o relic_n be_v swallow_v up_o by_o the_o roman_n v._o 13._o one_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v here_o represent_v in_o the_o flesh_n who_o after_o his_o resurrection_n be_v set_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n and_o from_o he_o have_v obtain_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n see_v ezek._n 1._o 26._o act_n 2._o 34_o 36._o ephes._n 1._o 20._o phil._n 2._o 9_o heb._n 1._o 3_o 4._o rev._n 1._o 13._o &_o 14._o 14._o v._o 15._o be_v grieve_v the_o italian_a i_o faint_v through_o the_o greatness_n and_o brightness_n of_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n majesty_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o prophet_n after_o their_o ecstasy_n which_o do_v dazzle_v their_o sense_n tire_v their_o spirit_n and_o overthrow_v their_o natural_a faculty_n see_v dan._n 7._o 28._o and_o 8._o 27._o and_o 10._o 8._o 16._o v._o 16._o that_o stand_v by_o namely_o one_o of_o the_o angel_n that_o appear_v in_o this_o vision_n v._o 17._o king_n that_o be_v to_o say_v kingdom_n dan._n 2._o 38_o 39_o v._o 18._o the_o sa_o 〈…〉_z that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n her_o head_n first_o and_o afterward_o the_o whole_a body_n which_o shall_v be_v perfect_o unite_v with_o he_o shall_v receive_v from_o god_n the_o spiritual_a and_o everlasting_a kingdom_n see_v dan._n 7._o 22._o isaiah_n 60._o 12._o rev._n 1_o 6._o &_o 5._o 10._o whereof_o the_o machaby_n principality_n be_v but_o a_o shadow_n and_o be_v between_o the_o reign_n of_o antiochus_n and_o the_o come_n of_o christ._n v._o 20._o who_o look_n thus_o be_v antiochus_n his_o great_a power_n and_o enterprise_v set_v down_o which_o he_o reform_v more_o than_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o sâ—leucides_n dan._n 8._o 10._o and_o 11._o â—7_n v._o 22._o to_o the_o saint_n namely_o to_o god_n people_n v_o 25._o dan._n 8._o 24._o and_o 11._o 30._o v._o 23._o the_o whole_a earth_n this_o understand_v of_o the_o seleucides_n signify_v a_o great_a extent_n of_o land_n but_o be_v anagogical_o refer_v to_o rome_n it_o represent_v the_o affect_a and_o titular_a universality_n of_o their_o empire_n v._o 25._o change_v time_o to_o annihilate_v god_n service_n his_o feast_n sabbath_n and_o other_o solemn_a and_o sacred_a day_n and_o all_o the_o other_o ordinance_n of_o the_o law_n dan._n 8._o 11._o &_o 11._o 31._o 1_o mac._n 1._o 47_o 48._o until_o a_o time_n these_o persecution_n of_o antiochus_n with_o which_o he_o persecute_a god_n people_n shall_v last_v one_o year_n two_o year_n and_o half_o a_o year_n that_o be_v to_o say_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a begin_v as_o it_o shall_v seem_v from_o that_o time_n which_o be_v set_v down_o 1_o mac._n 1._o 30._o see_v rome_n 13._o 5._o v._o 28._o my_o countenance_n i_o become_v pale_a and_o wan_a as_o well_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o violent_a rapture_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o through_o horror_n of_o think_v upon_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v foretell_v against_o god_n people_n chap._n viii_o verse_n 1._o at_o the_o first_o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o belshazzar_n dan._n 7._o 1._o v._o 2._o i_o be_v some_o hold_n that_o he_o be_v there_o in_o vision_n as_o ezek._n 8._o 3._o &_o 40._o 2._o other_o corporal_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v confirm_v by_o dan._n 10._o 4._o and_o that_o the_o province_n of_o shushan_n be_v then_o under_o the_o babylonian_n empire_n whereof_o notwithstanding_o the_o story_n make_v no_o mention_n palace_n the_o place_n of_o royal_a residence_n where_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n afterward_o keep_v their_o court_n and_o dwell_v one_o part_n of_o the_o year_n of_o elam_n namely_o of_o persia._n of_o ulai_n call_v by_o historian_n eulean_a v._o 3._o a_o ram_n a_o figure_n of_o the_o persian_a and_o median_a empire_n signify_v by_o the_o two_o horn_n dan._n 2._o 39_o &_o 7._o 5._o but_o one_o namely_o the_o persian_a which_o though_o it_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o median_a grow_v a_o great_a deal_n great_a than_o it_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o cyrus_n the_o persian_a his_o victory_n who_o take_v away_o media_n from_o his_o grandfather_n and_o afterward_o take_v babylon_n and_o many_o country_n more_o v._o 4._o westward_o see_v dan._n 7._o 5._o what_o â—e_v and_o none_o can_v hinder_v his_o erterprise_n nor_o action_n v._o 5._o a_o â—e_a goat_n a_o figure_n of_o the_o grecian_n kingdom_n under_o alexander_n v_o 21._o see_v dan._n 2._o 39_o &_o 7._o
all_o see_v deut._n 32._o 34._o job_n 14._o 17._o v._o 13._o a_o unwise_a son_n if_o this_o people_n be_v not_o foolish_a they_o will_v imitate_v little_a infant_n which_o come_v into_o the_o world_n do_v help_v themselves_o and_o strive_v to_o free_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o straits_n and_o danger_n of_o the_o birth_n so_o shall_v they_o likewise_o have_v endeavour_v to_o free_v themselves_o out_o of_o their_o mortal_a danger_n and_o travail_n by_o true_a repentance_n v._o 14._o i_o will_v if_o they_o will_v but_o repent_v indeed_o repentance_n my_o goodness_n towards_o they_o shall_v never_o alter_v v._o 15._o be_v fruitful_a namely_o ephraim_n he_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o name_n of_o ephraim_n and_o to_o the_o blessing_n which_o jacob_n give_v he_o gen._n 41._o 52._o and_o 48._o 19_o his_o brethren_n namely_o the_o other_o tribe_n east_n wind_n a_o impetuous_a and_o inavoydable_a desolation_n by_o the_o assyrian_n who_o assault_v the_o land_n of_o israel_n towards_o the_o wilderness_n see_v ezek._n 19_o 12._o his_o spring_n figurative_a term_n whereof_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o every_o one_o of_o god_n blessing_n which_o be_v the_o well-spring_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o from_o they_o and_o consequent_o all_o manner_n of_o happiness_n shall_v fail_v they_o he_o shall_v namely_o the_o enemy_n signify_v by_o the_o east-winde_n chap._n fourteen_o ver._n 2._o take_v with_o you_o i_o desire_v neither_o sacrifice_n nor_o offering_n from_o you_o but_o do_v you_o present_v before_o i_o a_o sincere_a confession_n of_o your_o sin_n fervent_a prayer_n to_o obtain_v forgiveness_n and_o sincere_a action_n of_o grace_n take_v away_o pardon_n through_o thy_o grace_n and_o alter_v by_o thy_o spirit_n receive_v accept_v out_o of_o thy_o fatherly_a favour_n the_o true_a witness_n and_o effect_n of_o our_o conversion_n other_o grant_v etc._n etc._n of_o our_o lip_n in_o stead_n of_o sacrifice_n of_o beast_n we_o will_v yield_v unto_o thou_o the_o true_a and_o spiritual_a one_o of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n see_v ps._n 50._o 14_o 23._o and_o 69_o 30_o 31._o and_o 116._o 13_o 14._o v._o 3._o ashâ—r_n we_o will_v not_o put_v our_o confidence_n any_o long_o in_o any_o humane_a mean_n or_o power_n but_o in_o thou_o only_o see_v hos._n 5._o 13._o and_o 12_o 1._o upon_o horse_n to_o seek_v relief_n from_o egypt_n isa._n 30._o 16._o to_o the_o work_n namely_o to_o the_o idol_n the_o fatherless_a namely_o every_o person_n that_o want_v a_o guide_n relief_n and_o sustenance_n as_o we_o do_v v._o 5._o i_o will_v be_v i_o will_v water_v they_o with_o my_o grace_n and_o heavenly_a blessing_n v._o 6._o lebanon_n a_o hill_n full_a of_o sweet_a smell_a plant_n cant._n 4._o 11._o v._o 7._o return_v namely_o from_o their_o exile_n where_o they_o be_v scatter_v and_o shall_v come_v together_o into_o the_o church_n in_o alessius_n his_o time_n and_o there_o they_o shall_v be_v safe_a under_o god_n protection_n revive_v they_o shall_v increase_v and_o have_v child_n the_o send_v thereof_o the_o italian_a the_o remembrance_n of_o he_o namely_o god_n hos._n 12._o 6._o he_o mean_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o and_o his_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v always_o most_o please_a to_o his_o people_n like_v unto_o excellent_a wine_n cant._n 1._o 2_o 3._o or_o god_n shall_v love_v the_o memory_n of_o his_o people_n very_o dear_o v._o 8._o ephraim_n shall_v etc._n etc._n the_o italian_a o_o ephraim_n what_o have_v i_o any_o more_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o shall_v join_v i_o no_o more_o with_o idol_n as_o thou_o have_v do_v heretofore_o i_o will_v alone_o be_v serve_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 16._o i_o be_o like_a the_o italian_a i_o will_v be_v to_o thou_o like_o etc._n etc._n they_o shall_v find_v all_o the_o good_a they_o desire_v in_o i_o as_o when_o a_o tree_n bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n and_o a_o pleasant_a shade_n cant._n 2._o 3._o thy_o fruit_n this_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o elect_v good_a work_n bring_v forth_o in_o they_o by_o the_o only_a power_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o spirit_n john_n 15._o 2_o 4._o v._o 9_o the_o way_n the_o whole_a guide_n of_o his_o providence_n his_o work_n and_o judgement_n and_o also_o his_o word_n and_o doctrine_n be_v most_o holy_a thing_n and_o good_a for_o man_n but_o they_o become_v a_o occasion_n of_o ruin_n and_o perdition_n to_o the_o wicked_a which_o do_v abuse_v they_o through_o their_o incredulity_n and_o wickedness_n prov._n 10._o 29._o luke_n 2._o 34._o 2_o cor._n 2._o 16._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 7._o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n joel_n argument_n the_o holy_a history_n do_v not_o specify_v neither_o the_o time_n nor_o the_o occasion_n of_o joels_n prophecy_n the_o subject_n of_o which_o be_v to_o denounce_v the_o people_n 〈◊〉_d general_a dearth_n and_o famine_n cause_v by_o a_o extreme_a drought_n and_o by_o a_o general_a spoil_n make_v by_o anextraordinary_a mixture_n of_o 〈…〉_z sect_n whereupon_o he_o call_v all_o person_n of_o all_o age_n and_o condition_n to_o mourn_v and_o humble_v themselves_o before_o god_n by_o fast_n prayer_n and_o repentance_n whereby_o he_o do_v in_o god_n name_n prophesy_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v obtain_v ease_n and_o deliverance_n from_o that_o terrible_a scourge_n promise_v they_o that_o their_o affliction_n and_o loss_n which_o they_o have_v endure_v for_o many_o year_n before_o shall_v be_v restore_v they_o by_o a_o mighty_a plenty_n but_o especial_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o prophet_n he_o promise_v the_o church_n abundance_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n under_o the_o messiah_n whereof_o the_o temporal_a good_n be_v but_o only_o a_o token_n and_o pledge_n and_o withal_o the_o deliverance_n from_o all_o those_o evil_n which_o shall_v happen_v in_o the_o world_n as_o well_o before_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n as_o also_o at_o the_o very_a come_n by_o the_o final_a condemnation_n of_o all_o god_n enemy_n which_o he_o most_o lively_a describe_v by_o a_o prophetic_a spirit_n and_o last_o perfect_a redemption_n sanctification_n and_o eternal_a happiness_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n chap._n i._n ver._n 2._o you_o old_a man_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o your_o old_a age_n have_v see_v and_o hear_v many_o thing_n v._o 4._o the_o locust_n a_o description_n of_o a_o most_o great_a spoil_v make_v by_o these_o small_a vermin_n which_o join_v with_o a_o extreme_a drought_n have_v cause_v a_o most_o cruel_a dearth_n v._o 6._o a_o nation_n a_o term_n unproper_o attribute_v to_o those_o infect_v prov._n 30._o 25_o 26._o v._o 7._o cast_v it_o away_o have_v thus_o make_v they_o unprofitable_a man_n care_v not_o now_o for_o dress_v they_o or_o to_o look_v for_o any_o fruit_n from_o they_o v._o 8._o lament_v o_o thou_o jerusalem_n or_o judea_n a_o virgin_n espouse_v and_o not_o yet_o have_v home_o or_o present_o after_o her_o espousal_n v._o 9_o the_o meat_n offer_v the_o extreme_a dearth_n hinder_v they_o from_o furnish_v the_o sacred_a offering_n with_o bread_n wine_n and_o oil_n etc._n etc._n see_v exod._n 29._o 40._o leu._n 2._o 1._o mourn_v partly_o because_o god_n service_n be_v interrupt_v partly_o also_o because_o they_o want_v their_o ordinary_a food_n which_o they_o get_v from_o the_o offering_n and_o sacrifice_n v._o 11._o husbandman_n or_o the_o husbandman_n be_v confound_v and_o the_o vine-dresser_n howl_v v._o 12._o joy_n be_v he_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o feast_n and_o merriment_n which_o be_v in_o harvest_n time_n and_o in_o time_n of_o vintage_n isa._n 16._o 10_o jer._n 48._o 33._o v._o 14._o sanctify_v appoint_v a_o time_n for_o this_o holy_a exercise_n and_o prepare_v yourselves_o unto_o it_o by_o â—ll_a act_n of_o piety_n and_o devotion_n the_o elder_n namely_o the_o magistrate_n and_o chief_a of_o the_o people_n v._o 17._o be_v rot_v because_o it_o can_v not_o bud_v up_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o extreme_a drought_n v_o 19_o 20._o v._o 18._o of_o sheep_n which_o otherwise_o feed_v in_o the_o most_o dry_a and_o barren_a place_n v._o 19_o the_o fire_n the_o drought_n have_v burn_v up_o the_o country_n as_o if_o fire_n have_v go_v through_o it_o the_o pasture_n or_o the_o herd_n v._o 20._o cry_v by_o reason_n of_o extreme_a drought_n a_o term_v take_v from_o deer_n and_o other_o beast_n chap._n ii_o ver._n 1._o blow_v as_o it_o be_v to_o give_v notice_n of_o the_o come_n of_o these_o infect_v that_o every_o one_o may_v prepare_v themselves_o to_o prevent_v the_o scourge_n by_o repentance_n and_o prayer_n to_o god_n to_o bear_v it_o constant_o and_o patient_o and_o to_o overcome_v it_o by_o faith_n in_o his_o grace_n v._o 2._o of_o darkness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o most_o grievous_a calamity_n and_o may_v be_v he_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o come_n
of_o these_o little_a beast_n in_o great_a swarm_n whereby_o the_o air_n may_v be_v darken_v v_o 10._o spread_v upon_o the_o which_o shall_v in_o a_o instant_n cover_v the_o whole_a country_n even_o as_o the_o morning_n spread_v abroad_o upon_o a_o sudden_a over_o the_o top_n of_o hill_n though_o they_o be_v a_o great_a way_n off_o v._o 3._o a_o fire_n these_o infect_v go_v along_o do_v devour_v the_o country_n which_o be_v rich_a and_o full_a of_o good_n joel_n 1._o 19_o and_o after_o they_o be_v go_v by_o every_o thing_n be_v find_v gnaw_v and_o consume_v v._o 6._o blackness_n through_o horror_n and_o hunger_n see_v nah_o 2._o 10._o v._o 7._o shall_v not_o break_v they_o shall_v not_o stop_v nor_o stay_v their_o pace_n v._o 8._o when_o they_o â—all_n a_o term_n take_v from_o the_o meeting_n of_o army_n to_o signify_v that_o there_o will_v be_v neither_o defence_n nor_o resistance_n that_o can_v stay_v this_o tempest_n v._o 9_o they_o shall_v run_v a_o kind_n of_o speech_n take_v from_o a_o city_n win_v by_o assault_n v._o 10._o the_o earth_n hyperbolical_a term_n frequent_a in_o the_o prophet_n to_o represent_v a_o horrible_a desolation_n the_o sun_n this_o may_v be_v also_o understand_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o isa._n 13._o 10._o ezek._n 32._o 7._o joel_n 3._o 15._o unless_o it_o be_v interpret_v as_o upon_o v_o 2._o v._o 11._o shall_v utter_v like_v a_o captain_n encourage_v his_o soldier_n or_o give_v the_o signal_n of_o the_o battle_n v._o 13._o repenteâ—h_v he_o out_o of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n he_o change_v not_o his_o counsel_n or_o his_o will_n be_v as_o sorry_a for_o have_v do_v evil_a as_o man_n do_v when_o they_o repent_v but_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o rigour_n into_o the_o effect_n of_o mercy_n v._o 14._o a_o blessing_n namely_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n grow_v and_o preserve_v by_o god_n singular_a blessing_n see_v isa._n 65._o 8._o behind_o he_o namely_o after_o all_o these_o little_a beast_n be_v go_v by_o v._o 15._o the_o trumpet_n namely_o the_o holy_a trumpet_n to_o call_v the_o general_a assembly_n of_o the_o people_n v._o 16._o sanctify_v give_v order_n by_o proclamation_n that_o all_o man_n be_v due_o purify_v according_a to_o the_o law_n may_v come_v to_o the_o temple_n to_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n with_o mourning_n and_o fast_v see_v exod._n 19_o 10._o 22._o v._o 17._o between_o the_o porch_n whereof_o see_v 1_o king_n 6._o 3._o this_o be_v the_o void_a space_n ezek._n 8._o 16._o where_o the_o sacred_a minister_n pray_v after_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v rule_n over_o they_o thy_o people_n be_v constrain_v through_o want_n to_o put_v themselves_o into_o the_o bondage_n of_o stranger_n or_o have_v no_o mean_n to_o defend_v themselves_o if_o the_o enemy_n shall_v set_v upon_o they_o other_o translate_v it_o that_o the_o nation_n may_v not_o mock_v they_o v._o 18._o then_o will_n he_n set_v forth_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o precedent_a prayer_n be_v jealous_a he_o will_v feel_v and_o be_v move_v at_o the_o affliction_n of_o his_o dear_a people_n and_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n which_o by_o that_o mean_n be_v tread_v down_o by_o profane_a nation_n v._o 20._o the_o northern_a army_n namely_o that_o great_a swarm_n of_o vermin_n which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o north._n into_o a_o land_n that_o multitude_n shall_v be_v carry_v away_o out_o of_o your_o land_n and_o like_o a_o great_a army_n the_o body_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v drive_v into_o the_o wilderness_n the_o vanguard_n into_o the_o lake_n of_o sodom_n towards_o the_o east_n and_o the_o rearward_n into_o the_o mediterranean_a sea_n towards_o the_o west_n v._o 22._o their_o strength_n their_o fruit_n and_o increase_n according_a to_o the_o virtue_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o gen._n 4._o 12._o v._o 23._o moderate_o the_o italian_a just_o namely_o at_o the_o time_n of_o your_o great_a need_n and_o in_o that_o just_a measure_n as_o be_v require_v for_o to_o help_v the_o barrenness_n which_o be_v before_o other_o in_o righteousness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v bountiful_o and_o love_o in_o the_o fiâ—st_n which_o be_v the_o march_n moon_n for_o than_o begin_v that_o time_n of_o the_o year_n which_o be_v call_v the_o latter_a season_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o fruit_n which_o grow_v ripe_a and_o be_v gather_v therein_o at_o which_o time_n rain_n be_v most_o necessary_a next_o to_o september_n moon_n which_o be_v the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o year_n call_v the_o first_o season_n by_o reason_n of_o till_v and_o sow_v of_o the_o ground_n v._o 26._o shall_v never_o because_o they_o shall_v never_o pray_v to_o i_o in_o vain_a at_o any_o such_o time_n of_o need_n v._o 28._o afterwards_o in_o the_o messiah_n hiâ—_n day_n i_o will_v pour_v down_o the_o gift_n of_o my_o holy_a spirit_n in_o abundance_n as_o i_o have_v heretofore_o pour_v out_o temporal_a blessing_n upon_o you_o upon_o all_o flesh_n all_o manner_n of_o people_n without_o any_o distinction_n of_o nation_n your_o sonâ—es_n by_o the_o inward_a virtue_n of_o my_o spirit_n i_o will_v enlighten_v the_o understanding_n of_o my_o elect_a who_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v but_o child_n in_o knowledge_n or_o youngman_n without_o experience_n or_o age_a man_n weak_a of_o understanding_n and_o will_v give_v they_o a_o lively_a and_o supernatural_a light_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n accompany_v at_o certain_a time_n and_o in_o certain_a person_n with_o prophetic_a revelation_n act._n 2._o 17._o v._o 29._o upon_o the_o servant_n namely_o person_n of_o all_o condition_n be_v they_o never_o so_o mean_a shall_v be_v sanctify_v by_o i_o may_v be_v by_o these_o term_n be_v mean_v the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n among_o who_o slave_n be_v buy_v leu._n 25._o 44._o unless_o he_o mean_v the_o other_o principal_a effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v to_o free_a man_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o devil_n v._o 30._o and_o i_o will_v show_v he_n seem_v to_o point_v at_o the_o great_a trouble_n of_o the_o world_n under_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o sign_n which_o immediate_o before_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n v._o 32._o in_o mount_n zion_n namely_o in_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ._n deliverance_n from_o those_o evil_n which_o shall_v trouble_v the_o world_n or_o some_o remnant_n which_o shall_v escape_v have_v say_v in_o many_o place_n by_o his_o prophet_n in_o the_o remnant_n which_o be_v not_o run_v into_o the_o general_a apostasy_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o world_n luke_n 18._o 8._o shall_v call_v who_o he_o shall_v move_v and_o effectual_o put_v forward_o to_o the_o participation_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o christ._n caap._n iii_o vers._n 1._o in_o those_o day_n this_o in_a part_n and_o figurative_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o god_n vengeance_n upon_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o people_n after_o the_o deliverance_n from_o babylon_n but_o spiritual_o it_o must_v be_v refer_v to_o christ_n judgement_n upon_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o church_n by_o he_o deliver_v and_o especial_o at_o the_o last_o and_o universal_a deliverance_n namely_o at_o his_o last_o come_n v._o 2._o all_o nation_n namely_o the_o wicked_a nation_n which_o be_v enemy_n to_o i_o the_o valley_n this_o valley_n be_v not_o mention_v any_o where_o else_o some_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o valley_n of_o blessing_n 2_o cron._n 20._o 26._o where_o jehosaphat_n bless_v the_o lord_n when_o he_o have_v discomfit_v his_o enemy_n other_o do_v firm_o hold_v that_o between_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n and_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n towards_o the_o east_n there_o be_v a_o low_a valley_n of_o that_o name_n and_o so_o the_o prophet_n show_v that_o the_o enemy_n shall_v be_v judge_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o church_n isa._n 66._o â—4_n v._o 4._o what_o have_v you_o it_o lie_v not_o in_o your_o power_n to_o give_v i_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o spoil_n and_o wrong_n which_o you_o have_v do_v my_o people_n therefore_o you_o must_v bear_v the_o punishment_n thereof_o in_o your_o person_n according_a to_o the_o law_n for_o theft_n exod._n 22._o 3._o v._o 8._o for_o the_o lord_n the_o sentence_n be_v past_a and_o it_o be_v not_o now_o to_o be_v avoid_v v._o 9_o proclaim_v a_o ironical_a challenge_n to_o all_o christ_n enemy_n for_o to_o do_v the_o uttermost_a of_o their_o power_n against_o he_o and_o his_o church_n that_o they_o may_v all_o be_v overcome_v and_o overthrow_v see_v isa._n 8._o 9_o 10._o rev._n 16._o 14._o v._o 11._o thy_o mighty_a man_n namely_o the_o holy_a angel_n who_o be_v thy_o army_n to_o discomfit_v thy_o enemy_n see_v rev._n 12._o 7._o v._o 13._o put_v you_o in_o o_o you_o angel_n it_o be_v time_n to_o execute_v my_o judgement_n for_o the_o
they_o prov._n 16._o 33._o v._o 9_o i_o fear_v my_o religion_n be_v to_o serve_v and_o worship_v he_o only_o v._o 10._o why_o have_v thou_o alas_o what_o a_o great_a fault_n have_v thou_o commit_v v._o 11._o say_a unto_o they_o by_o god_n inward_a revelation_n more_o than_o discourse_n of_o reason_n v._o 14_o innocent_a blood_n for_o our_o part_n for_o he_o never_o offend_v we_o and_o if_o he_o have_v offend_v thou_o we_o be_v not_o to_o take_v notice_n non_fw-fr judge_n of_o it_o in_o that_o as_o we_o now_o do_v follow_v that_o which_o thou_o declare_v unto_o we_o by_o thy_o work_n and_o by_o thy_o word_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v pronounce_v have_v do_v we_o do_v acknowledge_v in_o all_o this_o express_a sign_n of_o thy_o power_n justice_n and_o supreme_a providence_n to_o which_o because_o we_o will_v not_o displease_v thou_o we_o submit_v our_o sense_n to_o perform_v this_o execution_n chap._n ii_o verse_n 2._o and_o say_v this_o prayer_n which_o contain_v the_o prophet_n concei_fw-la 〈…〉_z and_o motion_n while_o he_o be_v in_o the_o fish_n be_v set_v down_o in_o write_v by_o he_o after_o his_o deliverance_n with_o the_o addition_n of_o thanksgiving_n v._o 4._o yet_o i_o will_v word_n of_o faith_n ground_v upon_o a_o express_a revelation_n v._o 5._o unto_o the_o soul_n bring_v i_o into_o danger_n of_o present_a death_n see_v psal._n 69._o 1._o v._o 6._o bar_n a_o term_n take_v from_o prison_n the_o meaning_n be_v i_o be_o in_o the_o sea_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o strong_a prison_n shut_v up_o and_o 〈…〉_z r_v from_o the_o earth_n on_o â—ll_a side_n for_o ever_o unless_o thou_o do_v miraculous_o relieve_v i_o v._o 7._o temple_n namely_o in_o heaven_n god_n dwell_v in_o glory_n the_o representation_n whereof_o be_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n v._o 8._o they_o that_o namely_o idolater_n and_o infidel_n be_v sometime_o move_v when_o they_o be_v in_o want_n with_o some_o feel_n of_o devotion_n towards_o god_n but_o because_o the_o lively_a root_n of_o faith_n &_o of_o the_o spirit_n be_v want_v in_o they_o that_o motion_n be_v not_o constant_a in_o they_o but_o i_o will_v fulfil_v my_o duty_n of_o piety_n with_o perseverance_n and_o loyalty_n chap._n iii_o vers._n 3._o exceed_o great_a heb._n a_o great_a city_n of_o god_n for_o the_o hebrew_n do_v extol_v the_o greatness_n of_o thing_n by_o add_v the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o their_o ordinary_a name_n three_o day_n in_o circuit_n v._o 4._o a_o day_n journey_n not_o go_v on_o continual_o but_o by_o pawse_n and_o at_o time_n go_v on_o from_o place_n to_o place_n as_o his_o charge_n require_v v._o 5._o god_n his_o word_n preach_v by_o jorah_n v._o 6._o for_o word_n the_o fast_a which_o the_o people_n have_v voluntary_o undertake_v to_o keep_v be_v authorise_v and_o enjoin_v by_o the_o king_n command_n who_o will_v also_o be_v partaker_n thereof_o v._o 7._o taste_v any_o thing_n for_o a_o certain_a limit_a time_n which_o likely_a be_v a_o whole_a day_n v._o 8._o and_o beast_n according_o to_o the_o custom_n of_o those_o day_n the_o beast_n they_o use_v to_o ride_v upon_o and_o to_o employ_v for_o carriage_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v cover_v and_o trap_v but_o in_o time_n of_o mourning_n they_o take_v those_o ornament_n off_o and_o cover_v they_o with_o haircloth_n and_o ragged_a clothing_n that_o be_v in_o whereof_o he_o be_v guilty_a as_o if_o his_o hand_n be_v soil_v therewith_o v._o 9_o will_v turn_n towards_o we_o in_o grace_n &_o mercy_n v._o 10._o repent_v that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o revoke_v his_o sentence_n which_o be_v but_o conditional_a in_o 〈…〉_z mind_n and_o decree_n 〈…〉_z give_v jonah_n notice_n thereof_o see_v gen._n 6._o 〈◊〉_d chap._n iu._n vers._n 1._o it_o displease_a not_o so_o much_o for_o fear_v of_o be_v think_v a_o false_a prophet_n as_o for_o the_o zeal_n of_o god_n glory_n which_o he_o think_v be_v wrong_v by_o his_o change_n and_o for_o affection_n he_o bear_v to_o god_n people_n who_o have_v then_o no_o great_a enemy_n to_o fear_v than_o the_o empire_n of_o assyria_n as_o by_o effect_v it_o appear_v not_o long_o after_o v._o 4._o dâ—st_v thou_o well_o o_o thou_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o be_v angry_a a_o ironical_a reproof_n v._o 6._o prepare_a do_v miraculous_o cause_v this_o plant_n to_o spring_n and_o grow_v up_o to_o a_o great_a height_n per_fw-la adventure_n this_o happen_v when_o the_o booth_n begin_v to_o dry_v up_o and_o shadow_n jonah_n no_o more_o a_o gore_v a_o plant_n which_o be_v very_o common_a in_o those_o hot_a country_n and_o grow_v up_o to_o a_o great_a height_n and_o spread_v out_o in_o great_a breadth_n call_v common_o palma_n christi_fw-la his_o grief_n namely_o from_o the_o heat_n which_o increase_v the_o grief_n of_o his_o mind_n or_o to_o give_v he_o by_o the_o meanâ—_n of_o this_o plant_n some_o wholesome_a document_n and_o remedy_n for_o his_o passion_n v._o 7._o it_o smite_v namely_o do_v gnaw_v the_o root_n of_o it_o v._o 8._o a_o vehement_a hebr._n a_o deaf_a wind_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o still_o hot_a wind_n which_o re-doubled_n the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n other_o a_o wind_n that_o make_v one_o deaf_a it_o be_v so_o tempestuous_a v._o 9_o i_o do_v well_o word_n of_o a_o passionate_a spirit_n blind_v with_o anger_n rather_o then_o by_o any_o express_a rebellion_n v._o 10._o chaste_a have_v pity_n that_o be_v to_o say_v thou_o will_v have_v spare_v and_o dear_o preserve_v v._o 11._o that_o can_v little_n child_n that_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o age_n of_o understanding_n the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n micah_n argument_n micah_n have_v prophesy_v at_o the_o same_o time_n as_o isaiah_n do_v be_v also_o very_a like_o he_o in_o the_o subject_n and_o in_o the_o term_n and_o stile_n of_o prophecy_n wherein_o he_o discover_v and_o sharp_o reprove_v the_o idolatry_n and_o other_o sin_n of_o judah_n and_o israel_n and_o denounce_v unto_o they_o therefore_o god_n extreme_a judgement_n and_o their_o approach_a dispersion_n by_o the_o assyrian_n and_o chaldaean_n then_o turn_v himself_o to_o the_o residue_n of_o true_a believer_n he_o promise_v they_o on_o the_o one_o side_n temporal_a deliverance_n from_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o everlasting_a salvation_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n gather_v out_o of_o all_o nation_n through_o christ_n who_o birth_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o place_n thereof_o he_o describe_v very_o particular_o join_v thereunto_o excellent_a prophecy_n concern_v his_o kingdom_n the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o eternal_a glory_n and_o happiness_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o all_o her_o enemy_n chap._n i._n verse_n 1._o the_o morasthite_n namely_o of_o some_o city_n call_v moresh_v whereof_o the_o scripture_n make_v no_o mention_n nor_o can_v be_v the_o same_o as_o v_o 14._o samaria_n and_o and_o the_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o two_o kingdom_n namely_o of_o the_o ten_o tribâ—s_n and_o of_o judah_n and_o their_o prince_n and_o head_n v._o 2._o you_o people_n a_o figurative_a manner_n of_o call_v all_o creature_n as_o it_o be_v to_o a_o solemn_a appearance_n at_o the_o judgement_n wherein_o god_n will_v judge_v his_o people_n see_v deut._n 32._o 1._o psalm_n 50._o 1_o 4._o isa_n 1._o 2._o amos_n 3._o 9_o be_v witness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o will_v convince_v you_o of_o your_o sin_n o_o you_o of_o judah_n and_o israel_n from_o hu_o ho'y_o come_v forth_o as_o one_o shall_v say_v out_o of_o heaven_n or_o out_o of_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n where_o he_o be_v present_a in_o his_o sign_n of_o grace_n and_o power_n v._o 3._o and_o tread_n he_o shall_v show_v himself_o exalt_v above_o all_o worldly_a greatness_n or_o he_o shall_v tread_v under_o foot_n all_o power_n as_o shall_v offer_v to_o resist_v he_o amos_n 4._o 13._o v._o 5._o what_o be_v where_o be_v the_o spring_n of_o all_o these_o idolatry_n and_o other_o sin_n of_o these_o two_o kingdom_n be_v it_o not_o in_o these_o two_o chief_a city_n and_o in_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o in_o their_o court_n which_o be_v keep_v within_o those_o city_n v._o 7._o the_o hire_v thereof_o that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o her_o riches_n and_o good_n which_o she_o think_v to_o have_v get_v by_o her_o unlawful_a treaty_n and_o league_n with_o profane_a nation_n and_o as_o it_o be_v for_o a_o reward_n give_v she_o for_o consent_v to_o idolatry_n see_v hos._n 2._o 5_o 12._o and_o 9_o 1._o shall_v return_n a_o proverbial_a kind_n of_o speech_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v those_o good_n shall_v go_v away_o as_o they_o come_v that_o which_o have_v be_v get_v in_o the_o brothel_n shall_v be_v lose_v in_o the_o brothel_n or_o the_o assyrian_n who_o shall_v make_v a_o prey_n
conductor_n 〈◊〉_d of_o thou_o he_o comfort_v the_o church_n which_o be_v deprive_v of_o her_o earthly_a king_n by_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n come_n the_o heavenly_a and_o everlasting_a king_n come_v forth_o he_o be_v from_o everlasting_a come_v forth_o of_o the_o father_n by_o generation_n and_o by_o a_o eternal_a decree_n be_v by_o he_o appoint_v to_o be_v a_o mediator_n v._o 3._o therefore_o namely_o to_o fulfil_v these_o prophecy_n will_v he_o god_n shall_v suffer_v his_o people_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o foreign_a prince_n and_o lord_n their_o enemy_n until_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n gen._n 3._o 15._o isaiah_n 7._o 14._o the_o remnant_n namely_o the_o gentile_n convert_v by_o faith_n to_o christ_n and_o thereby_o make_v brother_n to_o the_o true_a israel_n in_o spirit_n shall_v be_v unite_v with_o they_o in_o one_o body_n of_o a_o church_n under_o christ_n their_o head_n v._n 4._o and_o be_v namely_o christ_n shall_v do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o good_a shepherd_n stand_v still_o on_o foot_n and_o watch_v for_o the_o safeguard_n of_o he_o employ_v for_o their_o safety_n the_o divine_a power_n of_o his_o father_n whereby_o the_o church_n shall_v rest_v secure_a have_v the_o king_n of_o the_o universe_n for_o her_o protector_n now_o namely_o at_o the_o prefix_a and_o appoint_a time_n or_o within_o a_o short_a space_n v._o 5._o and_o this_o man_n namely_o christ_n shall_v be_v the_o foundation_n the_o author_n and_o maintainer_n of_o the_o true_a spiritual_a rest_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o it_o be_v assault_v by_o the_o enemy_n it_o shall_v from_o he_o have_v sufficient_a mean_n for_o to_o withstand_v they_o as_o if_o they_o have_v raise_v seven_o army_n under_o the_o command_n of_o seven_o captain_n against_o the_o assyrian_n who_o be_v the_o jew_n ancient_a enemy_n seven_o shepherd_n have_v liken_v the_o church_n to_o a_o flock_n of_o sheep_n he_o call_v the_o defendor_n of_o it_o and_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o her_o preservation_n shepherd_n as_o servant_n to_o the_o great_a shepherd_n who_o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n be_v also_o sheep_n and_o member_n of_o the_o church_n v._o 6._o shall_v waste_n they_o shall_v utter_o ruin_v satan_n and_o the_o world_n kingdom_n with_o the_o sword_n of_o god_n word_n and_o by_o temporal_a slaughter_n like_v unto_o those_o slaughter_n which_o the_o enemy_n have_v make_v of_o they_o rev._n 18._o 6._o or_o use_v against_o they_o their_o own_o weapon_n which_o they_o have_v take_v away_o from_o they_o psal._n 37._o 15._o of_o nimrod_n see_v genesis_n 10._o 10_o 11._o v._o 7._o as_o a_o dew_n by_o reason_n of_o its_o multitude_n grow_v up_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o instant_n and_o miraculous_o fall_v from_o heaven_n they_o shall_v be_v like_o dew_n or_o rain_n psal._n 110._o 3._o that_o tarry_v not_o which_o do_v not_o grow_v in_o garden_n nor_o till_a land_n water_v by_o man_n hand_n but_o in_o desert_n mountain_n and_o wild_a place_n that_o have_v no_o other_o water_n but_o what_o fall_v upon_o they_o from_o heaven_n job_n 38._o 26_o 27._o psal._n 104._o 13._o v._o 8._o as_o a_o lion_n the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v endow_v with_o a_o invincible_a force_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o overcome_v and_o overthrow_v the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o all_o their_o enemy_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 4._o 5_o 6_o 〈◊〉_d joh._n 5._o 4_o 5._o v._o 10._o cut_a off_o i_o will_v take_v away_o all_o worldly_a strength_n from_o my_o church_n and_o cause_v she_o to_o renounce_v all_o damnable_a and_o unlawful_a mean_n to_o maintain_v herself_o as_o sorcery_n and_o recourse_n to_o idol_n and_o idolatrous_a people_n which_o mean_v the_o people_n have_v former_o make_v use_n of_o to_o the_o end_n she_o may_v put_v all_o her_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o i_o and_o that_o she_o may_v obtain_v the_o victory_n over_o all_o her_o enemy_n only_o by_o the_o power_n of_o my_o spirit_n see_v hosea_n 1._o 7._o zech._n 4._o 6._o v._o 11._o the_o city_n namely_o the_o wall_a and_o strong_a city_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o live_v in_o village_n and_o open_a place_n see_v ezek._n 38._o 11._o v._o 14._o grove_n dedicate_v to_o idolatry_n deut._n 16._o 21._o v._o 15._o have_v not_o hear_v have_v not_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o gospel_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 6._o chap._n vi_o verse_n 1._o arise_v o_o micahl_fw-ge debate_n thou_o god_n cause_n against_o this_o rebellious_a and_o ingrateful_a people_n as_o it_o be_v in_o judgement_n call_v all_o the_o creature_n to_o be_v judge_n see_v their_o conscience_n be_v more_o insensible_a than_o these_o creature_n see_v deut._n 32._o 1._o isaiah_n 1._o 2._o micha_n 1._o 2._o v._o 4._o for_o i_o thou_o can_v not_o allege_v that_o there_o be_v any_o fault_n in_o i_o who_o have_v accumulate_v blessing_n upon_o thou_o miriam_n who_o have_v also_o the_o gift_n of_o pprophecy_n v._o 5_o consult_v namely_o to_o make_v balaam_n curse_v thou_o who_o instead_o of_o that_o fruitless_a endeavour_n persuade_v balack_n to_o induce_v thou_o to_o idolatry_n and_o fornication_n rev._n 12._o 14._o from_o shittim_n after_o thou_o wente_v astray_o after_o baal-peor_n num._n 25._o 1._o yet_o i_o do_v endure_v thou_o and_o bring_v thou_o into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n where_o i_o renew_v my_o covenant_n with_o thou_o in_o gilgal_n by_o the_o circumcision_n see_v josh._n 3._o 1._o &_o 5._o 2._o the_o righteousness_n his_o sovereign_a loyalty_n in_o keep_v his_o covenant_n and_o promise_n or_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n v._o 6._o wherewith_o the_o prophet_n bring_v in_o the_o people_n desire_v to_o know_v the_o true_a mean_n to_o appeal_v god_n and_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o he_o v._o 9_o the_o lord_n voice_n the_o lord_n see_v what_o his_o people_n have_v deserve_v by_o their_o sin_n do_v admonish_v they_o by_o his_o prophet_n that_o they_o shall_v take_v heed_n of_o his_o judgement_n which_o do_v hang_v over_o they_o and_o by_o his_o prediction_n do_v warn_v they_o and_o instruct_v they_o not_o to_o hold_v they_o to_o be_v casual_a chance_n but_o thing_n proceed_v from_o his_o providence_n and_o justice_n that_o they_o may_v prevent_v they_o by_o repentance_n thy_o name_n thou_o thyself_o as_o thou_o have_v manifest_v thyself_o to_o thy_o church_n by_o thy_o proper_a name_n do_v judge_v right_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o thy_o people_n and_o of_o the_o punishment_n which_o they_o deserve_v therefore_o v._n 10._o theasurer_n of_o get_v possess_v and_o use_v unjust_o and_o wicked_o scant_o measure_v the_o italian_a scant_a eph_n 〈…〉_z to_o sell_v by_o amos_n 8._o 5._o v._o 12._o thereof_o namely_o of_o jerusalem_n v._o 13._o will_v 〈◊〉_d god_n word_n v._o 14._o thy_o cast_v down_o that_o be_v to_o say_v those_o shall_v perish_v like_o a_o building_n that_o sink_v and_o ruin_v by_o its_o own_o weight_n have_v a_o evil_a foundation_n or_o be_v build_v with_o evil_a stuff_n shall_v take_v hold_v of_o some_o part_n of_o thy_o good_n to_o save_v they_o out_o of_o the_o ruin_n v._o 16._o for_o the_o namely_o those_o sin_n which_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o before_o statute_n namely_o the_o idolatry_n bring_v in_o by_o those_o wicked_a king_n 1_o king_n 16._o 25._o 32._o a_o hiss_a a_o matter_n of_o scorn_n and_o derision_n the_o reproach_n the_o ignominious_a punishment_n for_o have_v profane_v the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o be_v my_o people_n and_o my_o church_n by_o your_o sin_n ezek._n 36._o 20_o 23._o rom._n 2._o 24._o chap._n vii_o verse_n 1._o woe_n be_v i_o the_o prophet_n lamentation_n because_o godly_a man_n be_v decay_v in_o the_o country_n as_o if_o a_o thirsty_a and_o weary_a traveller_n can_v not_o find_v any_o fruit_n or_o grape_n in_o the_o field_n or_o vine-yard_n see_v psal._n 12._o 1._o the_o first_o ripe_a rare_a fruit_n and_o therefore_o most_o to_o be_v desire_v isaiah_n 28._o 4._o hos._n 9_o 10._o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o fight_v for_o a_o good_a man_n among_o the_o people_n as_o for_o a_o very_a rare_a thing_n v._o 3._o ask_v for_o present_n wrap_v it_o up_o they_o make_v a_o league_n together_o they_o join_v and_o strengthen_v their_o evil_a counsel_n and_o fraud_n even_o as_o by_o the_o twist_v together_o of_o diverse_a thread_n and_o string_n they_o do_v make_v a_o strong_a rope_n v._o 4._o as_o a_o brier_n hurtful_a and_o catch_a as_o psal._n 58_o 9_o ezek._n 2_o 6._o the_o day_n the_o time_n of_o thy_o punishment_n foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n who_o be_v call_v the_o watchman_n ezek._n 3._o 17._o &_o 33_o 7._o hos._n 9_o 8._o perplexity_n and_o extreme_a anguish_n instead_o of_o the_o wind_n and_o practice_n of_o your_o deceit_n see_v nah._n 1._o 10._o v._o 5._o trust_v you_o not_o there_o be_v no_o more_o faith_n nor_o loyalty_n no_o not_o even_o among_o
see_v isa._n 14._o 8._o ezek._n 31._o 16._o the_o spoil_n as_o oftentimes_o wolf_n and_o other_o raven_a beast_n be_v surprise_v in_o the_o great_a heat_n of_o their_o slaughter_n which_o blind_v they_o so_o the_o like_a shall_v happen_v to_o thou_o v._o 18._o what_o profit_v a_o scoff_n at_o the_o chaldaean_n vain_a confidence_n in_o their_o idol_n a_o teacher_n idol_n be_v so_o call_v jer._n 10._o 8_o 14._o zech_n 10._o 2._o because_o that_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o idolater_n they_o be_v remembrance_n and_o visible_a document_n of_o a_o invisible_a deity_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o cause_v man_n mind_n to_o go_v astray_o from_o the_o true_a and_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n imprint_v false_a opinion_n of_o god_n in_o he_o bring_v he_o down_o to_o sensible_a thing_n in_o stead_n of_o raise_v he_o up_o to_o spiritual_a one_o v._o 19_o awake_v to_o help_v i_o teach_v that_o be_v to_o say_v counsel_n and_o direct_v thou_o v._o 20._o be_v in_o his_o live_v and_o reign_v in_o heaven_n in_o glory_n and_o be_v present_a in_o grace_n in_o spirit_n &_o in_o his_o temple_n and_o it_o be_v â—itting_v that_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v submit_v to_o he_o in_o all_o humility_n chap._n iii_o ver._n 1._o sigionoth_v a_o term_n of_o music_n the_o meaning_n whereof_o be_v unknown_a see_v psal._n 7._o upon_o the_o title_n v._n 2._o thy_o speech_n namely_o the_o precedent_n prophesy_v concern_v the_o â—â—ine_n of_o babylon_n wherefore_o in_o all_o humble_a reverence_n i_o submit_v myself_o to_o thy_o will_n only_o i_o pray_v thou_o that_o thou_o will_v continue_v thy_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o thy_o church_n during_o the_o seventy_o year_n of_o captivity_n of_o which_o thou_o have_v declare_v â—nto_fw-mi we_o the_o prefix_a time_n v._o 3._o god_n he_o describe_v the_o glorious_a bring_n in_o of_o god_n people_n into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n under_o joshua_n infer_v thereby_o that_o as_o god_n have_v miraculous_o bring_v his_o people_n into_o that_o country_n so_o he_o may_v bring_v they_o in_o again_o notwithstanding_o all_o let_n and_o hindrance_n from_o teman_fw-mi of_o idumea_n within_o who_o territory_n lay_v a_o great_a part_n of_o that_o wilderness_n through_o which_o the_o people_n pass_v judg._n 5._o 4._o parâ—â—_n a_o place_n in_o the_o wilderness_n numb_a 10._o 12._o selah_n see_v psal._n 3._o 4._o of_o his_o praise_n of_o his_o noble_a act_n worthy_a to_o be_v praise_v in_o all_o age_n and_o at_o all_o time_n other_o of_o his_o brightness_n v._o 4._o the_o hide_v the_o brightness_n thereof_o be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o dâ—â—â—lâ—d_v the_o sight_n so_o that_o one_o can_v not_o see_v into_o it_o v._o 5._o before_o he_o these_o scourge_n go_v before_o he_o and_o behind_o he_o as_o his_o officer_n and_o executiâ—neâ—â—_n of_o his_o vengeance_n v._o 6._o he_o stand_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o frontier_n to_o mâ—â—â—_n out_o the_o country_n for_o his_o people_n the_o nation_n namely_o the_o canaanite_n see_v exod._n 15._o 15._o jos._n 2._o 9_o and_o 5._o 1._o everlasting_a which_o have_v never_o change_v neither_o place_n nor_o form_n since_o their_o creation_n see_v upon_o gen_n 4â—_n 26._o deut._n 33._o 15._o 〈◊〉_d all_o worldly_a height_n which_o seem_v immutable_a melt_v before_o he_o his_o way_n to_o he_o only_o belong_v to_o move_v everlasting_o in_o the_o actual_a exercise_n of_o his_o power_n to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o please_v v._o 7._o i_o see_v that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o the_o neighbour_a nation_n as_o the_o arabian_n that_o live_v in_o tent_n be_v terrify_v at_o the_o people_n passage_n through_o the_o wilderness_n see_v exod._n 15._o 15._o numb_a 22._o 3_o 4._o other_o think_v he_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o discomfiture_n of_o cushan-pisaraim_a by_o othniel_n judg._n 3._o 10._o &_o of_o the_o midianiteâ—_n by_o gideon_n judg._n 6._o 1._o v._o 8._o be_v the_o lord_n god_n do_v not_o cry_v out_o upon_o the_o red_a sea_n nor_o upon_o jordan_n because_o he_o be_v angry_a with_o those_o creature_n to_o destroy_v they_o or_o to_o alter_v their_o natural_a course_n but_o only_o for_o the_o safeguard_n of_o his_o people_n psal._n 114._o 5._o thou_o do_v ride_v every_o time_n that_o thou_o have_v show_v thyself_o as_o it_o be_v in_o baâ—â—ell_a array_n it_o have_v always_o be_v for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o thy_o people_n v._o 9_o thy_o â—â—w_n a_o figurative_a term_n take_v from_o that_o in_o those_o country_n the_o archer_n do_v use_v to_o carry_v their_o bone_n in_o certain_a case_n cleave_v a_o poetical_a hyperbole_n thou_o do_v cleave_v the_o earth_n and_o cause_v water_n and_o stream_n to_o come_v forth_o every_o where_o v._o 10._o the_o overflow_a thou_o pour_v down_o from_o heaven_n a_o strong_a and_o fierce_a rain_n psal._n 77_o 17._o utter_v his_o voice_n a_o poetical_a representation_n as_o if_o the_o sea_n have_v require_v mercy_n and_o pardon_n of_o god_n feel_v itself_o strike_v by_o his_o hand_n v._o 11._o the_o sun_n this_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o joshuah_n jos._n 10._o 12_o 13._o or_o it_o be_v a_o continuation_n of_o the_o precedent_a representation_n thâ—â—e_a wodowe_n namely_o of_o thy_o lightning_n v._o 13._o thy_o anoint_v namely_o moses_n and_o aaron_n or_o joshua_n person_n consecrate_v by_o god_n to_o be_v instrument_n of_o his_o people_n deliverance_n and_o victory_n see_v psal._n 77._o 20._o isa._n 63._o 11._o woundeâ—â—â—_n thou_o destroy_v pharaoh_n king_n of_o that_o wicked_a country_n egypt_n with_o all_o his_o army_n even_o as_o a_o house_n which_o be_v overthrow_v to_o the_o very_a ground_n v._o 14._o with_o his_o staff_n cause_v his_o enterprise_n and_o the_o preparation_n which_o he_o make_v to_o follow_v thy_o people_n to_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o his_o own_o ruin_n of_o his_o village_n namely_o of_o all_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n inhabit_v as_o the_o most_o part_n of_o africa_n be_v in_o castle_n and_o village_n see_v isa._n 1â—_n 2._o secret_o be_v far_o from_o any_o relief_n or_o assistance_n a_o term_n take_v from_o highway_n robber_n psal._n 10_o 8._o v._o 15._o with_o thy_o horse_n whereby_o be_v mean_v the_o wind_n or_o the_o cloud_n psal._n 104._o 3._o or_o the_o host_n of_o angel_n who_o be_v god_n horseman_n psal._n 68_o 17._o v._o 16._o i_o hear_v the_o denunciation_n of_o thy_o horrible_a judgement_n upon_o thy_o people_n so_o different_a from_o these_o thy_o ancient_a deliverance_n have_v quite_o dismay_v i_o rottenness_n my_o spirit_n be_v gnaw_v and_o consume_v therewith_o v._o 17._o the_o figtree_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o country_n shall_v be_v bring_v into_o extreme_a desolation_n v_o 18._o yet_o i_o will_v notwithstanding_o the_o natural_a feel_n of_o all_o these_o great_a evil_n i_o and_o all_o other_o true_a believer_n will_v be_v comfort_v by_o the_o most_o certain_a promise_n of_o deliverance_n hab._n 2._o 4._o v._o 19_o â—e_n will_v make_v he_o will_v at_o last_o do_v his_o people_n that_o favour_n as_o to_o let_v they_o escape_v and_o save_v themselves_o in_o the_o church_n under_o god_n protection_n as_o the_o hind_n hunt_v &_o follow_v by_o the_o huntsman_n retire_v to_o her_o covert_n to_o the_o see_v psal._n 4._o in_o the_o title_n the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n zephaniah_n argument_n this_o prophet_n live_v and_o prophesy_v but_o few_o year_n before_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n together_o with_o many_o other_o who_o by_o their_o preach_n have_v keep_v off_o the_o imminent_a ruin_n exhort_v that_o wicked_a people_n to_o repentance_n and_o conversion_n to_o prevent_v god_n judgement_n and_o such_o be_v also_o the_o only_a subject_n of_o this_o prophesy_n in_o which_o zephaniah_n denounce_v the_o approach_a desolation_n by_o the_o chaldaean_n for_o a_o punishment_n of_o their_o idolatry_n tyranny_n oppression_n and_o incorrigible_a wickedness_n which_o reign_v in_o all_o the_o people_n high_a and_o low_a from_o which_o he_o earnest_o exhort_v they_o to_o turn_v then_o he_o turn_v towards_o the_o true_a believer_n and_o the_o elect_n who_o he_o comfort_v with_o the_o promise_n of_o deliverance_n from_o these_o evil_n and_o of_o everlasting_a salvation_n by_o christ_n who_o shall_v gather_v together_o his_o church_n from_o among_o all_o the_o nation_n in_o the_o world_n and_o shall_v sanctify_v it_o bless_v it_o and_o glorify_v it_o for_o ever_o and_o shall_v ruin_v all_o her_o enemy_n chap._n i._n ver._n 2._o i_o will_n a_o threaten_n of_o the_o country_n desolation_n by_o the_o chaldaean_n v._o 3._o the_o fowl_n a_o kind_n of_o amplification_n very_o frequent_a among_o the_o prophet_n see_v jer._n 4._o 25._o and_o 12._o 4._o hos._n 4._o 3._o stumble_v block_n the_o idol_n and_o all_o the_o object_n and_o instrument_n of_o idolatry_n by_o which_o man_n be_v induce_v to_o sin_n even_o
he_o have_v already_o execute_v upon_o other_o nation_n to_o call_v his_o people_n to_o repentance_n see_v 2_o chron._n 36._o 15_o and_o 11._o 7._o and_o 2d_o 3._o v._o 6._o â—heir_a tower_n heb._n corner_n see_v zeph._n 1._o 16_o the_o hebrew_n word_n may_v also_o be_v take_v for_o prince_n and_o lord_n v._o 7._o howsoever_o tho_o i_o bring_v they_o into_o great_a misery_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o sin_n yet_o will_v i_o save_v jerusalem_n from_o final_a ruin_n if_o so_o be_v she_o will_v be_v convert_v but_o they_o rise_v they_o have_v study_v nothing_o but_o evil_a do_v or_o as_o fast_o as_o i_o call_v they_o to_o repentance_n every_o morning_n they_o return_v to_o their_o evil_a do_n v._o 8._o wait_v you_o o_o you_o remainder_n of_o true_a believer_n comfort_n yourselves_o still_o with_o the_o hope_n of_o my_o vengeance_n upon_o your_o enemy_n and_o of_o the_o deliverance_n which_o i_o shall_v send_v you_o in_o the_o messiah_n his_o time_n for_o than_o will_v i_o gather_v all_o the_o nation_n together_o to_o serve_v i_o as_o heretofore_o i_o have_v gather_v they_o together_o to_o punish_v they_o v._o 9_o for_o they_o he_n give_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o former_a reason_n for_o under_o the_o messiah_n the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v change_v by_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o by_o their_o sanctification_n of_o heart_n and_o tongue_n see_v isa._n 19_o 18._o with_o one_o consent_n heb._n with_o one_o shoulder_n a_o phrase_n take_v from_o ox_n which_o be_v yoke_v together_o see_v zech._n 7._o 11._o v._o 10._o from_o beyond_o even_o by_o the_o furthermost_a country_n which_o have_v least_o knowledge_n of_o i_o and_o of_o my_o grace_n will_v i_o be_v serve_v and_o worship_v see_v isa._n 18._o 7._o act_n 8._o 27._o my_o disperse_a mine_n elect_v disperse_v through_o out_o the_o world_n v._o 11._o shall_v thou_o not_o o_o my_o church_n i_o will_v take_v away_o that_o ignominy_n from_o thou_o wherewith_o i_o have_v heretofore_o punish_v thou_o for_o thy_o sin_n and_o especial_o for_o the_o pride_n which_o thou_o be_v grow_v to_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a prerogative_n which_o i_o have_v bestow_v upon_o thou_o of_o my_o presence_n and_o abode_n with_o thou_o v._o 12._o i_o will_v also_o leave_v out_o of_o the_o carnal_a and_o reprove_v israâ—l_n and_o out_o of_o lose_a mankind_n will_v i_o deliver_v my_o elect_a and_o believer_n which_o be_v poor_a and_o wretched_a in_o the_o world_n esteem_n see_v isa._n 14._o 32._o zech._n 11._o 11._o and_o 13._o 9_o v._o 13._o the_o remnant_n the_o true_a believer_n choose_v out_o of_o all_o the_o world_n be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v live_v in_o purity_n sincerity_n and_o innocence_n like_o christ_n true_a people_n feed_v by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o keep_v safe_a under_o his_o protection_n and_o not_o by_o any_o device_n or_o cunning_n v._o 15._o judgement_n namely_o punishment_n and_o visitation_n the_o king_n namely_o jesus_n christ_n the_o true_a everlasting_a god_n shall_v always_o be_v with_o â—hee_o in_o the_o power_n and_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n v._o 16._o let_v not_o be_n not_o discourage_v strengthen_v thyself_o in_o faith_n and_o in_o perseverance_n in_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o thy_o call_n not_o fear_v any_o ha_o 〈…〉_z as_o may_v happen_v to_o thou_o v._o 17._o rejoice_v his_o delight_n shall_v be_v in_o thou_o in_o love_v thou_o and_o do_v thou_o good_a jer._n 32._o 41._o ezek._n 20._o 40._o v._o 18._o that_o be_v namely_o the_o poor_a jew_n lead_v into_o captivity_n and_o afflict_v chief_o by_o the_o cessation_n of_o god_n service_n whereby_o whereas_o god_n at_o first_o be_v honour_v by_o offering_n and_o sacrifice_n he_o be_v dishonour_v and_o blaspheme_v by_o his_o enemy_n a_o figure_n of_o the_o elect_v be_v gather_v together_o in_o the_o church_n and_o of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o true_a service_n of_o god_n v._o 20._o bring_v you_o again_o into_o your_o country_n which_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n haggai_n argument_n after_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n god_n yet_o for_o a_o time_n raise_v other_o prophet_n among_o his_o people_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n haggai_n and_o zechariah_n for_o to_o exhort_v they_o to_o re-edify_a the_o temple_n and_o re-establish_a god_n pure_a service_n which_o be_v interrupt_v through_o their_o negligence_n in_o restore_v and_o re-edify_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o be_v divers_a way_n pollutèd_v by_o their_o vice_n and_o evil_a custom_n for_o which_o thing_n the_o prophet_n grievous_o reprove_v they_o call_v they_o to_o repentance_n through_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n former_a judgement_n and_o strengthen_v they_o with_o the_o promise_n of_o his_o grace_n when_o they_o free_o and_o couragous_o perform_v both_o those_o duty_n then_o he_o fall_v to_o comfort_v of_o the_o elect_n who_o be_v grieve_v to_o see_v this_o second_o temple_n far_o less_o stately_a than_o the_o first_o assure_v they_o that_o for_o this_o second_o be_v reserve_v the_o incomparable_a glory_n of_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n who_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o father_n to_o be_v the_o universal_a king_n of_o the_o world_n who_o shall_v overthrow_v all_o power_n contrary_a to_o he_o and_o shall_v perfect_o glorify_v his_o church_n which_o be_v figure_v by_o that_o material_a building_n chap._n i._n vers._n 1._o darius_n call_v by_o historian_n the_o bastard_n eâ—dr_n 4._o 24._o the_o son_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o nephew_n 1_o chro._n 3._o 17._o governor_n made_n governour_n of_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n after_o the_o return_n out_o of_o captivity_n see_v ez._n 1_o 8._o and_o 2._o 63._o v._o 2._o the_o time_n feign_v excuse_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v negligent_a in_o the_o re-edify_n of_o the_o temple_n as_o if_o by_o those_o let_n which_o have_v be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o they_o god_n have_v show_v that_o he_o will_v have_v the_o work_n put_v off_o till_o another_o time_n whereas_o the_o true_a reason_n of_o their_o intermission_n be_v the_o contempt_n of_o god_n service_n and_o their_o carnal_a affection_n to_o their_o own_o ease_n v._o 4._o seiled_a house_n re-edifyed_n with_o seiling_n and_o timberwork_n put_v to_o the_o ancient_a wall_n v._o 5._o your_o way_n your_o carelessness_n whereby_o you_o have_v provoke_v my_o judgement_n v._o 6._o he_o that_o you_o have_v not_o reap_v any_o proâ—tor_n benefit_n of_o all_o your_o labour_n see_v zech._n 8._o 10._o v._o 8._o will_v be_v glorify_v i_o will_v show_v my_o glorious_a power_n in_o blessing_n and_o defend_v you_o and_o will_v give_v you_o cause_n to_o honour_n and_o serve_v i_o and_o my_o enemy_n to_o fear_v i_o v._o 9_o you_o look_v you_o hope_v for_o a_o great_a harv_v 〈…〉_z by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a likelihood_n there_o be_v of_o it_o but_o your_o hope_n be_v in_o vain_a you_o run_v every_o one_o be_v most_o careful_a of_o build_v up_o his_o own_o house_n and_o look_v to_o his_o own_o particular_a business_n v._o 12._o obey_v thou_o and_o go_v free_o about_o the_o re-edify_n of_o the_o temple_n ez._n 5._o 2._o chap._n ii_o verse_n 1._o the_o seven_o month_n of_o the_o second_o year_n of_o darius_n his_o reign_n hag._n 1._o 1._o v._o 3._o who_o be_v leave_v see_v ez._n 3._o 12._o the_o meaning_n be_v if_o any_o of_o you_o have_v live_v ever_o since_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o first_o temple_n till_o now_o which_o be_v impossible_a it_o be_v one_o hundred_o and_o seventy_o year_n since_o v._o 5._o my_o spirit_n of_o grace_n light_n virtue_n and_o holiness_n see_v isa_n 63._o 11._o v._o 6._o i_o will_v shake_v as_o former_o when_o i_o give_v my_o law_n i_o appear_v in_o terrible_a majesty_n so_o in_o the_o messiah_n his_o time_n i_o will_v unfold_v the_o almighty_a power_n of_o my_o spirit_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o whence_o shall_v follow_v great_a commotion_n to_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o devil_n kingdom_n and_o the_o confirm_v of_o christ_n by_o the_o call_n and_o gather_v together_o all_o i_o elect._n see_v joel_n 3_o 16._o heb._n 12._o 26_o 27._o v._o 7._o the_o desire_n the_o italian_a the_o choice_n heb._n the_o desire_n namely_o those_o that_o be_v dear_a and_o precious_a to_o i_o which_o be_v my_o true_a elect._n this_o house_n this_o re-edify_v temple_n shall_v be_v honour_v with_o christ_n bodily_a presence_n and_o the_o spiritual_a temple_n which_o be_v the_o church_n shall_v be_v honour_v by_o my_o presence_n in_o spirit_n the_o abundance_n of_o my_o grace_n the_o light_n of_o my_o word_n and_o power_n of_o my_o spirit_n v._o 8._o the_o silver_n if_o i_o please_v it_o be_v a_o 〈…〉_z matter_n for_o i_o to_o beautify_v this_o temple_n with_o precious_a ornament_n equal_a
mitre_n a_o priestly_a ornament_n for_o the_o head_n exod_a 28._o 4._o to_o show_v that_o god_n beside_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o member_n of_o his_o church_n do_v also_o adorn_v he_o with_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n befit_v his_o priestly_a charge_n stand_v by_o as_o it_o be_v to_o have_v this_o his_o sentence_n put_v in_o execution_n whereby_o be_v signify_v christ_n assistance_n to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n in_o power_n and_o spirit_n as_o to_o that_o also_o seem_v to_o be_v refer_v his_o speak_v alone_o in_o this_o place_n to_o show_v that_o he_o alone_o do_v all_o this_o work_n and_o do_v all_o thing_n in_o all_o man_n and_o that_o he_o can_v alone_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n and_o comfort_v the_o soul_n by_o his_o spirit_n v._o 7._o judge_v i_o will_v keep_v thou_o in_o the_o priestly_a degree_n of_o which_o the_o two_o chief_a part_n be_v the_o government_n in_o ecclesiastical_a business_n and_o concern_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n according_a as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o law_n deut._n 17._o 12._o 2_o chro._n 19_o 11._o and_o the_o chief_a and_o continual_a ministry_n of_o holy_a thing_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o after_o all_o this_o i_o will_v gather_v thou_o up_o into_o my_o heavenly_a glory_n with_o my_o angel_n the_o likeness_n of_o which_o thou_o behold_v here_o in_o this_o vision_n v._o 8._o thy_o fellow_n namely_o the_o inferior_a priest_n for_o they_o be_v the_o italian_a for_o you_o be_v i_o have_v appoint_v you_o to_o be_v in_o your_o own_o person_n and_o action_n a_o sign_n and_o representation_n of_o my_o church_n re-establishment_n by_o the_o messiah_n of_o which_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o particular_a instruction_n for_o behold_v he_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o he_o have_v term_v they_o sign_n and_o figure_n namely_o because_o that_o in_o christ_n be_v the_o accomplishment_n i_o will_v bring_v i_o will_v short_o send_v my_o son_n into_o the_o world_n who_o shall_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n to_o accomplish_v the_o work_n of_o redemption_n phil._n 2._o 7._o the_o branch_n a_o frequent_a name_n of_o the_o messiah_n see_v upon_o isa._n 4._o 2._o v._o 9_o for_o behold_v the_o end_n of_o the_o send_n of_o my_o son_n shall_v be_v to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o my_o church_n upon_o he_o who_o be_v the_o fundamental_a and_o corner_n stone_n psa._n 118._o 22._o isa._n 28._o 16._o figure_v by_o some_o especial_a stone_n which_o be_v solemn_o put_v into_o the_o fabric_n of_o temple_n and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o priest_n when_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v build_v up_o ugaine_o see_v zech._n 4._o 7._o 10._o upon_o one_o the_o italian_a upon_o that_o one_o as_o that_o material_a stone_n have_v be_v set_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o joshua_n and_o of_o other_o priest_n so_o shall_v the_o eye_n of_o my_o providence_n 2_o chro_fw-la 16._o 9_o which_o be_v infinite_a and_o universal_a here_o signify_v by_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o zech._n 4._o 10._o and_o 5._o 6._o and_o 9_o 1._o be_v always_o fix_v upon_o christ_n to_o maintain_v favour_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o prosper_v in_o his_o kingdom_n see_v isa._n 24._o 6._o and_o 49._o 8._o and_o 51._o 16._o i_o will_v engrave_v word_n of_o god_n the_o father_n who_o have_v appoint_v his_o son_n to_o be_v mediator_n and_o have_v confirm_v upon_o his_o humane_a nature_n all_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n for_o to_o perform_v it_o see_v dan._n 2._o 34._o 44._o heb._n 9_o 11._o i_o will_v remove_v as_o in_o joshua_n namely_o make_v fit_v to_o undertake_v the_o priesthood_n again_o i_o have_v sanctify_v all_o my_o church_n so_o by_o one_o only_a oblation_n of_o my_o son_n who_o be_v eternal_o consecrate_v high_a priest_n i_o will_v purge_v all_o the_o sin_n of_o my_o church_n see_v heb._n 9_o 12._o and_o 10._o 12_o 24._o in_o one_o day_n this_n be_v opposite_a to_o your_o figurative_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v namely_o time_n reiterated_a see_v heb._n 7._o 27._o and_o 9_o 26_o 28._o and_o 10._o 10._o v._o 10._o shall_v you_o call_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o spiritual_a peace_n and_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n redeem_v and_o reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o christ_n mich._n 4._o 4._o chap._n iu._n vers._n 1._o come_v again_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o there_o be_v some_o space_n of_o time_n between_o those_o vision_n during_o which_o time_n the_o prophet_n in_o his_o ecstasy_n be_v as_o it_o be_v asleep_a that_o be_v to_o say_v without_o any_o light_n of_o prophetic_a revelation_n without_o any_o action_n or_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o he_o v._o 2._o a_o candlestick_n it_o seem_v he_o will_v show_v the_o mystical_a meaning_n of_o moses_n his_o candlestick_n exod._n 25._o 31._o to_o the_o description_n of_o the_o make_n whereof_o here_o be_v some_o part_n add_v belong_v to_o the_o mystery_n the_o candlestick_n be_v the_o church_n the_o bowl_n above_o it_o be_v christ_n who_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o father_n the_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n signify_v by_o the_o oil_n to_o pour_v it_o upon_o his_o church_n joh._n 1._o 16_o and_o 3._o 34._o act_n 2._o 33._o and_o as_o the_o oil_n be_v press_v out_o of_o the_o olive_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o lively_a spring_n of_o it_o so_o all_o these_o gift_n and_o grace_n proceed_v from_o that_o christ_n have_v be_v anoint_v and_o consecrate_v for_o a_o everlasting_a king_n and_o priest_n the_o seven_o lamp_n be_v the_o several_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o faithful_a all_o in_o fervency_n of_o life_n and_o motion_n and_o in_o light_n of_o faith_n and_o understanding_n who_o chief_a use_n be_v to_o carry_v the_o lamp_n of_o god_n word_n in_o the_o world_n and_o to_o cause_v his_o glory_n to_o shine_v therein_o mat_n 5._o 15_o 16._o phil._n 2._o 15._o the_o seven_o pipe_n be_v the_o several_a mean_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o spiritual_a and_o mystical_a power_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o member_n ephes._n 4._o 16._o seven_o pipe_n which_o you_o must_v imagine_v to_o be_v in_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o bowl_n to_o distribute_v the_o oil_n to_o each_o lamp_n v._o 3._o by_o it_o the_o italian_a over_o it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v on_o the_o side_n of_o it_o but_o in_o such_o manner_n that_o the_o branch_n may_v hang_v above_o the_o bowl_n v._o 5._o know_v thou_o not_o this_n be_v speak_v to_o inflame_v the_o prophet_n desire_n to_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o and_o to_o show_v he_o that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o moses_n his_o ancient_a candlestick_n of_o which_o he_o may_v by_o some_o mean_n have_v learn_v the_o signification_n v._o 6._o this_o be_v this_o vision_n be_v especial_o direct_v to_o zerubbabel_n to_o strengthen_v he_o in_o his_o charge_n of_o politic_a head_n of_o the_o people_n as_o the_o other_o be_v for_o joshua_n the_o ecclesiastical_a head_n not_o by_o night_n i_o have_v cause_v thou_o to_o see_v in_o this_o figure_n that_o the_o subsistence_n of_o my_o church_n be_v not_o in_o the_o same_o kind_n as_o that_o of_o worldly_a empire_n in_o force_n of_o arm_n and_o might_n but_o in_o a_o lively_a internal_a action_n of_o my_o spirit_n wherefore_o be_v not_o dismay_v in_o thy_o mind_n o_o zerubbabel_n if_o worldly_a strength_n do_v fail_v thou_o my_o spirit_n and_o power_n shall_v supply_v all_o as_o well_o for_o the_o re-establishment_n of_o the_o material_a temple_n as_o for_o the_o spiritual_a conduct_n and_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n see_v hos._n 1._o 7._o v._o 7._o who_o be_v thou_o the_o empire_n which_o oppress_v the_o church_n though_o they_o be_v great_a yet_o shall_v they_o be_v beat_v down_o by_o the_o stone_n dan._n 2._o 34._o which_o be_v christ_n figure_v by_o zerubbabel_n see_v zech._n 14._o 10._o shall_v bring_v forth_o it_o shall_v be_v show_v to_o the_o world_n at_o the_o appoint_a time_n and_o exalt_v above_o all_o worldly_a greatness_n dan._n 2._o 35._o the_o head_n stone_n or_n corner_n stone_n or_o front-stone_n see_v psal._n 118._o 22._o with_o the_o angel_n the_o faithful_a and_o all_o creature_n rejoice_v at_o christ_n kingdom_n establish_v in_o the_o world_n shall_v desire_v god_n the_o father_n to_o heap_v all_o manner_n of_o blessing_n and_o happiness_n upon_o it_o see_v psal._n 118._o 26._o or_o they_o shall_v acknowledge_v and_o preach_v that_o the_o father_n have_v lay_v up_o in_o he_o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n v._o 9_o that_o the_o lord_n see_v the_o lord_n v_o 8._o be_v he_o that_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v send_v he_o we_o must_v of_o necessity_n conclude_v that_o there_o be_v here_o two_o person_n the_o one_o the_o son_n who_o be_v send_v and_o the_o other_o the_o father_n that_o
send_v he_o both_o one_o only_a god_n and_o everlasting_a lord_n as_o isa._n 48._o 16._o and_o zech._n 2._o 8._o v._o 10._o for_o who_o a_o reproof_n of_o many_o jew_n profane_a contempt_n in_o those_o weak_a beginning_n of_o the_o church_n restauration_n for_o they_o shall_v notwithstanding_o all_o their_o disdain_n and_o diffidencie_n they_o shall_v one_o day_n have_v occasion_n to_o rejoice_v see_v the_o work_n perfect_v those_o seven_o of_o which_o zech._n 3._o 9_o and_o 5._o 6._o the_o meaning_n be_v my_o providence_n shall_v as_o sovereign_a architect_n oversee_v this_o work_n who_o director_n zerubbabel_n be_v to_o bless_v it_o direct_v it_o and_o accomplish_v it_o v._o 12._o and_o i_o it_o seem_v that_o in_o this_o vision_n when_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o messiah_n be_v show_v to_o the_o prophet_n he_o see_v two_o great_a olive_n tree_n v_o 3._o but_o when_o god_n call_v he_o back_o to_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o re-edify_n of_o the_o material_a temple_n by_o zerubbabel_n the_o resemblance_n of_o these_o two_o tree_n be_v sudden_o change_v into_o the_o resemblance_n of_o two_o small_a branch_n to_o signify_v zerubbabel_n and_o jerusalem_n figure_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o priesthood_n wherefore_o likewise_o it_o be_v no_o more_o say_v that_o they_o give_v oil_n into_o the_o great_a bowl_n but_o only_o to_o the_o lamp_n two_o little_a spout_n to_o show_v the_o difference_n that_o there_o be_v between_o christ_n the_o author_n possessor_n and_o distributor_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o good_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o inward_a efficacy_n and_o his_o minister_n as_o well_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a as_o politic_a order_n which_o be_v the_o two_o spout_n who_o have_v but_o a_o small_a measure_n of_o gift_n nor_o no_o property_n nor_o power_n to_o administer_v by_o virtue_n of_o these_o two_o foresay_a order_n any_o thing_n but_o the_o external_a mean_n of_o the_o influence_n of_o christ_n mystical_a universal_a and_o effectual_a conduct_n of_o his_o church_n the_o golden_a namely_o the_o pure_a yellow_a oil_n which_o do_v shine_v like_o gold_n v._o 14._o these_o he_o do_v not_o answer_v concern_v the_o question_n of_o the_o olive_n tree_n but_o only_o concern_v the_o olive_n branch_n for_o by_o understanding_n of_o these_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o comprehend_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o olive_n tree_n by_o comparison_n and_o proportion_n the_o two_o namely_o zerubbabel_n and_o joshua_n two_o sacred_a person_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o holy_a unction_n to_o be_v god_n minister_n and_o figure_n of_o christ._n chap._n v._n verse_n 1._o afly_v roll_n of_o paper_n or_o other_o stuff_n to_o write_v upon_o after_o the_o ancient_a manner_n this_o roll_n or_o book_n signify_v god_n judgement_n upon_o his_o people_n pronounce_v by_o his_o prophet_n the_o fly_v of_o it_o the_o general_a execution_n of_o they_o the_o greatness_n the_o weight_n and_o long_a lastingnesse_n of_o they_o v._o 3._o the_o curse_n god_n curse_v throw_v upon_o all_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n for_o every_o one_o god_n have_v punish_v all_o the_o time_n as_o well_o those_o which_o be_v against_o the_o second_o table_n of_o the_o law_n as_o those_o that_o be_v against_o the_o first_o all_o comprehend_v under_o these_o two_o kind_n of_o swear_v and_o theft_n other_o expound_v it_o on_o that_o side_n that_o be_v to_o say_v according_a to_o the_o prediction_n happen_v the_o execution_n v._o 5._o that_o go_v forth_o that_o appear_v again_o to_o thou_o in_o vision_n v._o 6._o a_o ephah_n a_o figure_n of_o the_o just_a measure_n of_o god_n judgement_n this_o be_v it_o seem_v that_o the_o angel_n turn_v himself_o towards_o some_o apparition_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o do_v represent_v his_o providence_n and_o show_v it_o to_o the_o prophet_n their_o resemblance_n the_o italian_a the_o eye_n namely_o of_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n as_o gen._n 1._o 26._o and_o 3._o 22._o and_o isa._n 6._o 8._o by_o this_o resemblance_n or_o eye_n be_v mean_v god_n universal_a providence_n zech._n 8._o 9_o and_o 4._o 10._o and_o 9_o 1._o 2_o chron._n 16._o 9_o which_o preside_v over_o his_o judgement_n v._o 7._o a_o talon_n the_o woman_n sit_v in_o the_o ephah_n be_v sin_n which_o by_o little_a and_o little_o fill_v up_o the_o measure_n and_o the_o same_o woman_n throw_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o be_v sin_n punish_v and_o beat_v down_o the_o talon_n of_o lead_n be_v the_o immovable_a decree_n for_o the_o punish_n of_o the_o wicked_a v._o 9_o two_o woman_n a_o figure_n as_o it_o shall_v seem_v of_o god_n two_o property_n namely_o mercy_n towards_o his_o elect_n and_o justice_n towards_o his_o enemy_n wherewith_o he_o transport_v upon_o these_o last_o the_o judgement_n by_o which_o he_o have_v punish_v his_o own_o people_n which_o be_v do_v with_o admirable_a celerity_n v._o 11._o of_o shinar_n of_o babylon_n gen._n 10._o 10._o and_o 11._o 2._o whereby_o be_v mean_v all_o god_n and_o the_o church_n enemy_n it_o shall_v be_v hereby_o be_v show_v the_o irrevocable_a eternity_n of_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a opposite_a the_o termine_v and_o short_a last_a punishment_n of_o the_o church_n figure_v before_o by_o the_o fly_a book_n or_o roll_n chap._n vi_o ver._n 1._o four_o charret_n whereby_o be_v signify_v as_o it_o be_v four_o squadron_n of_o angel_n which_o execute_v god_n judgement_n upon_o the_o church_n enemy_n see_v zech._n 1._o 8._o two_o mountain_n whereby_o it_o seem_v be_v mean_v the_o heaven_n the_o high_a and_o firm_a habitation_n of_o angel_n open_v and_o as_o it_o be_v cleave_v to_o give_v way_n for_o the_o come_n out_o of_o these_o spirit_n v._o 2._o red_a house_n a_o sign_n of_o execution_n of_o wrath_n zech._n 1_o 8._o rev._n 6._o 4._o black_a horse_n a_o sign_n of_o execution_n of_o death_n rev._n 6._o 5._o v._o 3._o white_a horse_n see_v upon_o zech._n 1._o 8._o v._o 5._o the_o four_o spirit_n four_o principal_a angel_n as_o it_o be_v commander_n of_o squadron_n v_o 6._o the_o black_a the_o great_a execution_n of_o my_o judgement_n have_v be_v do_v upon_o babylon_n which_o lie_v northward_o from_o judea_n v_o 8._o the_o white_a the_o angel_n of_o peace_n and_o deliverance_n which_o go_v with_o they_o that_o be_v to_o destroy_v babylon_n to_o deliver_v my_o church_n out_o of_o it_o of_o the_o grizzle_v to_o signify_v that_o the_o punishment_n of_o egypt_n which_o lie_v southward_o from_o judea_n shall_v be_v mix_v with_o some_o clemency_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o with_o babylon_n v._o 7._o to_o go_v to_o make_v as_o it_o be_v a_o general_a survey_n of_o the_o world_n and_o punish_v other_o nation_n which_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n and_o he_o say_v namely_o the_o son_n of_o god_n commander_n of_o all_o the_o angel_n zech._n 1._o 8._o v._o 8._o have_v quiet_v perfect_o execute_v their_o charge_n and_o give_v i_o satisfaction_n v._o 10._o take_v the_o aim_n of_o all_o this_o action_n be_v to_o show_v that_o as_o joshua_n and_o zerubbabel_n restorer_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v at_o that_o time_n be_v each_o one_o for_o their_o several_a part_n in_o their_o several_a office_n figure_n of_o the_o messiah_n so_o christ_n shall_v for_o ever_o enjoy_v the_o two_o office_n of_o king_n and_o priest_n which_o he_o shall_v enter_v into_o possession_n of_o by_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n heldai_n it_o be_v not_o certain_o know_v who_o these_o be_v but_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o they_o be_v some_o head_n of_o the_o people_n who_o be_v induce_v by_o zechariah_n to_o make_v this_o offering_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n which_o be_v bestow_v in_o make_v of_o these_o crown_n which_o be_v to_o remain_v in_o the_o temple_n for_o a_o remembrance_n of_o this_o solemn_a promise_n which_o god_n have_v make_v and_o go_v into_o to_o have_v from_o he_o a_o part_n of_o this_o offering_n v._o 11._o make_v crown_n two_o to_o signify_v the_o two_o foresay_a office_n joshua_n not_o upon_o zerubbabel_n also_o to_o show_v in_o the_o spiritual_a application_n to_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v crown_v with_o glory_n and_o have_v take_v the_o possession_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o priesthood_n upon_o earth_n in_o so_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o offering_n of_o himself_o heb._n 2_o 7._o v._o 12._o behold_v in_o christ_n who_o shall_v appear_v in_o the_o flesh_n at_o the_o appoint_a time_n shall_v be_v verify_v that_o which_o be_v teach_v and_o confirm_v unto_o thou_o by_o this_o action_n grow_v up_o like_o a_o plant_n that_o sprout_n up_o and_o grow_v by_o virtue_n of_o its_o live_a root_n even_o â—o_o shall_v christ_n by_o his_o own_o power_n without_o
5._o and_o the_o rider_n the_o powerful_a enemy_n who_o be_v well_o appoint_v and_o provide_v for_o war_n v._o 6._o of_o joseph_n namely_o the_o ten_o tribe_n the_o chief_a whereof_o be_v ephraim_n descend_v from_o joseph_n that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o true_a israelite_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n v._o 8._o i_o will_v hiss_v i_o will_v call_v they_o by_o my_o gospel_n as_o from_o a_o far_o off_o into_o my_o church_n see_v isa._n 5._o 26_o and_o 7._o 18._o for_o i_o have_v or_n for_o i_o will_v redeem_v they_o v._o 9_o sâ—w_v they_o scatter_v they_o abroad_o in_o exile_n and_o captivity_n where_o i_o will_v notwithstanding_o preserve_v they_o and_o their_o posterity_n not_o to_o let_v they_o perish_v utter_o and_o turn_n namely_o from_o the_o spiritual_a babylon_n which_o be_v the_o world_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n to_o the_o true_a jerusalem_n and_o to_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n which_o be_v christ_n church_n as_o hos._n 1._o 11._o whereof_o the_o return_n from_o babylon_n be_v but_o a_o proof_n and_o figure_n v._o 10._o shall_v not_o a_o figurative_a amplification_n to_o signify_v the_o infinite_a number_n of_o believer_n as_o isa._n 49._o 20._o v._o 11._o he_o shall_v pass_v he_o will_v miraculous_o deliver_v his_o church_n term_n take_v from_o the_o come_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n by_o the_o red_a sea_n see_v isa._n 11._o 15._o the_o river_n namely_o nilus_n of_o assyria_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o all_o the_o enemy_n represent_v by_o these_o two_o nation_n which_o have_v most_o oppress_v the_o church_n v._o 11._o in_o his_o name_n they_o shall_v follow_v he_o cleave_v to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o word_n and_o service_n which_o he_o have_v reveal_v unto_o they_o chap._n xi_o vers._n 1._o open_v a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o last_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o roman_n because_o they_o have_v reject_v the_o messiah_n now_o because_o lebanon_n be_v the_o confine_n of_o the_o country_n on_o that_o side_n as_o the_o roman_n make_v their_o chief_a irruption_n it_o be_v bring_v in_o as_o open_v the_o gate_n of_o judea_n thy_o cedar_n this_o may_v be_v understand_v either_o literal_o because_o the_o roman_n do_v almost_o destroy_v the_o whole_a forest_n of_o lebanon_n to_o employ_v the_o tree_n for_o the_o besiege_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o isa._n 14._o 8._o or_o figurative_o for_o the_o most_o powerful_a and_o flourish_a city_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o be_v 2._o 13._o ezek._n 17._o 3._o v._o 2._o fir_n tree_n if_o the_o noble_a plant_n have_v be_v spoil_v the_o inferior_a one_o must_v not_o look_v to_o be_v spare_v which_o may_v also_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o lesser_a city_n and_o hold_n which_o be_v about_o jerusalem_n forrest_n namely_o a_o fair_a pleasant_a park_n as_o jerusalem_n be_v sometime_o call_v by_o figure_n ezek._n 21._o 2._o v._o 3._o of_o the_o shepherd_n namely_o of_o the_o governor_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o in_o stead_n of_o be_v shepherd_n to_o feed_v the_o people_n be_v become_v raven_a lion_n whelp_n ezek._n 19_o 2_o 3._o the_o pride_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o numerous_a and_o proud_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n liken_v to_o the_o yearly_a overflow_a of_o jordan_n whereof_o see_v jos._n 3._o 15._o jer._n 49._o 19_o v._o 4._o thus_o say_v namely_o to_o his_o son_n who_o be_v the_o church_n everlasting_a shepherd_n heb._n 13._o 20._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 4._o to_o who_o the_o father_n have_v give_v the_o government_n and_o charge_n of_o his_o people_n oppress_v by_o powerful_a profane_a nation_n until_o the_o time_n prefix_v for_o their_o total_a dispersion_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o ingratitude_n v._o 5._o who_o possession_n namely_o any_o one_o that_o have_v any_o right_n over_o my_o people_n either_o by_o conquest_n of_o war_n or_o otherwise_o not_o guilty_a they_o do_v it_o and_o be_v not_o punish_v for_o it_o jer._n 2._o 3._o and_o 50._o 7._o that_o sell_v they_o namely_o those_o that_o make_v merchandise_n of_o they_o as_o of_o poor_a slave_n say_v they_o do_v profane_o boast_v of_o the_o power_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o over_o his_o people_n as_o of_o a_o express_a blessing_n see_v deut._n 20._o 19_o v._o 6._o for_o i_o will_v oh_o my_o son_n do_v thou_o exercise_v this_o charge_n of_o shepherd_n over_o this_o people_n until_o the_o prefix_a time_n of_o my_o patience_n last_v after_o which_o time_n i_o will_v utter_o destroy_v they_o for_o their_o rebellion_n and_o ingratitude_n i_o will_v deliver_v he_o seem_v to_o signify_v the_o frequent_a sedition_n and_o civil_a trouble_n of_o the_o jew_n about_o the_o time_n of_o their_o last_o desolation_n of_o his_o king_n namely_o the_o roman_a emperor_n who_o they_o shall_v have_v accept_v for_o their_o king_n reject_v my_o son_n joh._n 19_o 15._o v._o 7._o o_o poor_a namely_o my_o poor_a church_n and_o jewish_a nation_n no_o way_n comparable_a in_o greatness_n and_o power_n to_o other_o nation_n and_o empire_n of_o the_o world_n and_o bring_v very_o low_a by_o her_o calamity_n see_v isa._n 14._o 23._o zeph._n 3._o 12._o two_o staff_n a_o figure_n of_o the_o two_o way_n which_o christ_n use_v at_o all_o time_n in_o feed_v of_o his_o church_n the_o one_o by_o lovingly_z guide_v they_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n the_o other_o by_o severe_o punish_v they_o by_o the_o cruel_a hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n see_v isa._n 10._o 5._o v._o 8._o three_o shepherd_n the_o three_o chief_a empire_n that_o have_v tyrannize_v over_o my_o people_n jer._n 6._o 3._o and_o 12._o 10._o namely_o the_o chaldean_a persian_a and_o grecian_a empire_n which_o be_v destroy_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n dan._n 2._o 45._o in_o one_o month_n namely_o in_o a_o short_a time_n as_o hos._n 5._o 7._o my_o soul_n i_o be_v sorry_a and_o vex_v at_o my_o people_n disloyalty_n and_o ingratitude_n who_o do_v likewise_o begin_v neither_o to_o love_v not_o respect_v i_o v._o 9_o i_o will_v not_o a_o representation_n of_o the_o jew_n reprobation_n v._o 10._o my_o covenant_n the_o peace_n which_o i_o have_v grant_v to_o my_o church_n that_o she_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o assault_v nor_o molest_v by_o any_o strange_a nation_n which_o be_v verify_v from_o the_o maccabee_n time_n until_o a_o little_a before_o the_o come_n of_o christ._n v._o 11._o the_o poor_a namely_o my_o elect_a which_o remain_v of_o my_o people_n who_o humble_o give_v faith_n to_o my_o promise_n and_o obedience_n to_o my_o commandment_n do_v acknowledge_v the_o time_n of_o god_n visitation_n and_o that_o the_o war_n move_v by_o the_o roman_n be_v effect_n of_o his_o providence_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a prophecy_n v._o 12._o and_o i_o say_v by_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o shepherd_n who_o demand_v his_o wage_n be_v show_v the_o jew_n horrible_a ingratitude_n who_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o full_a acknowledgement_n of_o christ_n do_v deal_v with_o the_o traitor_n judas_n to_o have_v christ_n put_v into_o their_o hand_n for_o thirty_o shekel_n matth._n 26._o 15._o and_o 27._o 9_o v._o 13._o and_o the_o lord_n god_n my_o father_n do_v so_o detest_v their_o ingratitude_n that_o he_o will_v have_v those_o thirty_o shekel_n through_o judas_n despair_n and_o despite_n to_o be_v throw_v into_o the_o temple_n and_o employ_v to_o a_o profane_a use_n and_o be_v no_o more_o lay_v up_o in_o the_o holy_a treasure_n that_o i_o be_v prize_v at_o because_o that_o the_o injury_n do_v to_o my_o son_n redound_v to_o i_o who_o have_v before_o govern_v they_o by_o he_o see_v john_n 5._o 23._o v._o 24._o i_o cut_v asunder_o whereby_o be_v mean_v that_o christ_n will_v not_o only_o govern_v his_o people_n no_o more_o in_o mildness_n and_o clemency_n nor_o exercise_v his_o shepheardly_a severity_n in_o save_v correction_n and_o visitation_n as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o former_a time_n but_o that_o he_o will_v altogether_o reprove_v they_o i_o may_v break_v take_v away_o from_o the_o jew_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n the_o title_n of_o be_v my_o church_n and_o my_o people_n whereas_o before_o they_o have_v be_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o name_n &_o effect_n israel_n the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o judah_n i_o will_v take_v unto_o i_o the_o israel_n which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n namely_o all_o true_a believer_n and_o will_v reject_v the_o carnal_a judah_n v._o 15._o unto_o i_o namely_o to_o i_o zechariah_n by_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o people_n evil_a government_n by_o their_o own_o head_n priest_n doctor_n and_o other_o into_o who_o power_n the_o lord_n deliver_v they_o for_o a_o punishment_n because_o they_o have_v reject_v christ._n v._o 16._o a_o shepherd_n a_o government_n which_o shall_v be_v uniform_a in_o wickedness_n and_o depravation_n though_o it_o be_v administer_v by_o several_a person_n which_o god_n have_v
suffer_v to_o raise_v themselves_o to_o that_o dignity_n and_o authority_n tear_v as_o they_o use_v to_o do_v in_o the_o slaughter_n house_n for_o to_o devour_v up_o all_o or_o worse_o than_o raven_a beast_n who_o always_o leave_v some_o foot_n or_o bone_n amos_n 3._o 12._o v._o 17._o the_o sword_n namely_o the_o punishment_n of_o my_o judgement_n his_o arm_n which_o signify_v the_o power_n as_o by_o the_o eye_n be_v signify_v counsel_n and_o advice_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v i_o will_v take_v away_o from_o they_o the_o place_n of_o conductor_n and_o head_n and_o will_v degrade_v they_o quite_o see_v 1_o sam._n 2._o 31._o chap._n xii_o verse_n 1._o the_o burden_n the_o prophecy_n utter_v by_o god_n commission_n for_o israel_n the_o italian_a concern_v israel_n concern_v the_o victory_n which_o god_n shall_v grant_v unto_o his_o church_n which_o be_v the_o true_a israel_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n v._o 2._o jerusalem_n my_o church_n be_v set_v upon_o by_o her_o enemy_n shall_v be_v a_o occasion_n that_o i_o will_v strike_v they_o with_o amazement_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v their_o design_n to_o any_o happy_a end_n but_o shall_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o own_o ruin_n isai._n 51._o 17_o 22._o jer._n 51._o 7._o in_o the_o siege_n in_o the_o very_a instant_n that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v their_o best_a and_o last_o endeavour_n v._n 3._o a_o burdensome_a stone_n the_o ancient_n observe_v that_o this_o be_v take_v for_o a_o exercise_n or_o game_n which_o be_v very_o frequent_a in_o judea_n namely_o to_o take_v up_o a_o great_a round_a stone_n to_o try_v one_o strength_n lift_v it_o up_o from_o the_o ground_n sometime_o to_o their_o knee_n sometime_o to_o their_o navel_n sometime_o to_o their_o shoulder_n and_o sometime_o as_o high_a as_o their_o head_n at_o which_o sport_n many_o time_n they_o do_v grievous_o hurt_v themselves_o the_o meaning_n be_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v strive_v and_o endeavour_v who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o do_v she_o most_o hurt_v but_o the_o stout_a and_o valant_a of_o they_o all_o shall_v be_v overcome_v see_v matth._n 21._o 44._o v._o 4._o i_o will_v smite_v i_o will_v take_v away_o all_o strength_n and_o understanding_n from_o my_o enemy_n see_v psal._n 76._o 5_o 6._o v._o 5._o the_o governor_n the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n shall_v fill_v the_o world_n with_o war_n and_o dissension_n by_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n luke_n 12._o 49._o by_o which_o the_o enemy_n shall_v go_v to_o ruin_v and_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v reestablish_v obad._n 18._o v._o 7._o shall_v save_v the_o meaning_n be_v christ_n salvation_n shall_v first_o be_v proffer_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o weak_a like_v to_o the_o tent_n of_o those_o poor_a jew_n that_o live_v in_o the_o field_n and_o be_v not_o comparable_a to_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v a_o royal_a and_o strong_a city_n belong_v to_o the_o house_n of_o david_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o king_n and_o great_a one_o shall_v be_v last_o convert_v as_o the_o event_n do_v verify_v it_o under_o the_o gospel_n to_o show_v the_o prerogative_n of_o mean_a one_o with_o god_n see_v james_n 2._o 5._o v._o 8._o and_o he_o the_o weak_a and_o feeble_a shall_v by_o god_n spirit_n be_v strengthen_v and_o confirm_v in_o heroical_a virtue_n as_o david_n be_v see_v joel_n 3._o 10._o the_o house_n of_o david_n namely_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o blood_n royal_a who_o be_v also_o chief_a officer_n of_o the_o crown_n by_o which_o be_v mean_v the_o apostle_n who_o shall_v be_v endow_v with_o so_o many_o grace_n in_o majesty_n authority_n strength_n and_o truth_n that_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v god_n and_o angel_n in_o the_o world_n rather_o than_o man_n see_v gal._n 4._o 14._o v._o 10._o i_o will_v pour_v a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o last_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n whereof_o see_v mat._n 23_o 39_o rom._n 11._o 26._o 2_o cor._n 3._o 16._o the_o spirit_n namely_o the_o presence_n the_o operation_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n spirit_n which_o be_v give_v through_o grace_n and_o be_v the_o seal_n and_o earnest_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o do_v alone_o produce_v in_o believer_n holy_a and_o acceptable_a prayer_n rom._n 8._o 25_o 26._o they_o shall_v look_v that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o shall_v turn_v to_o i_o by_o faith_n have_v pierce_v psal._n 22._o 16._o matth._n 27._o 35._o jâ—h_o 19_o 34._o mourn_v â—â—r_fw-fr he_o they_o shall_v be_v exceed_o grieve_v at_o their_o forefather_n misdeed_n see_v jer._n 3._o 21._o act_n 2._o 37._o v._o 11._o as_o the_o mourning_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o he_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o those_o solemn_a lamentation_n which_o be_v appint_v for_o josias_n his_o death_n who_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o field_n of_o meghiddo_n 2_o chro._n 35._o 22_o 25._o and_o it_o seem_v that_o hadradrimmon_n be_v some_o city_n or_o strong_a hold_n in_o the_o say_a field_n make_v mention_n of_o only_a zech._n 14._o 10._o v._o 12_o every_o family_n circumstance_n take_v from_o the_o manner_n of_o public_a mourning_n in_o which_o they_o use_v to_o shut_v themselves_o up_o in_o their_o house_n with_o their_o family_n and_o refrain_v the_o company_n of_o woman_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o delightful_a conversation_n see_v numb_a 20._o 29._o of_o nathan_n a_o branch_n of_o david_n posterity_n out_o of_o which_o spring_v zerobabel_n who_o be_v next_o to_o the_o crown_n after_o solomon_n line_n fail_v see_v 2_o sam._n 5._o 14_o luke_n 3._o 27_o 31._o v._o 13._o shemeâ—_n it_o seem_v that_o it_o be_v some_o family_n of_o the_o levite_n 1_o chron._n 6._o 17._o and_o 23._o 10._o and_o the_o prophet_n do_v in_o this_o manner_n specify_v these_o family_n whereof_o some_o have_v hold_v temporal_a and_o some_o ecclesiastical_a office_n to_o show_v that_o as_o the_o church_n and_o state_n be_v unite_v and_o joyneâ—_n in_o persecute_v of_o christ_n and_o in_o put_v he_o to_o death_n so_o they_o shall_v joint_o do_v penance_n for_o it_o chap._n xiii_o vers._n 1._o in_o that_o day_n namely_o when_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n a_o sountaine_n namely_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o regeneration_n of_o spirit_n shall_v be_v proffer_v to_o all_o believer_n in_o christ._n a_o figure_n take_v from_o the_o water_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o thâ—_n wash_n according_o to_o the_o law_n v._o 2._o the_o prophet_n namely_o the_o false_a prophet_n by_o which_o be_v mean_v all_o seducer_n and_o teacher_n of_o lie_n unclean_a spirit_n namely_o the_o devil_n wicked_a and_o unclean_a inspiration_n v._o 3._o shall_v yet_o a_o represention_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n discretion_n and_o zeal_n in_o christ_n true_a church_n to_o discern_v false_a doctrine_n and_o oppose_v they_o figurative_a term_n take_v from_o that_o which_o be_v command_v to_o false_a prophet_n deut._n 13._o 5_o 6._o and_o 17._o 2._o v._o 4._o the_o prophet_n all_o false_a doctrine_n and_o worship_n of_o former_a time_n shall_v be_v beat_v back_o by_o the_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v they_o wear_v they_o shall_v not_o dare_v to_o counterfeit_v the_o true_a prophet_n who_o use_v to_o wear_v such_o kind_n of_o garment_n 2_o king_n 1._o 8._o isa._n 20._o 2._o matth._n 3._o 4._o v._o 6._o shall_v say_v unto_o he_o if_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o have_v pass_v through_o the_o church_n discipline_n because_o he_o have_v be_v a_o seducer_n he_o shall_v confess_v it_o and_o give_v god_n the_o glory_n approve_v of_o the_o church_n severity_n use_v for_o his_o correction_n a_o representation_n of_o the_o wonderful_a power_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o light_n in_o convince_a and_o correct_v the_o minister_n of_o error_n see_v act_n 8._o 13._o and_o 19_o 18_o 19_o v._o 7._o osword_n true_a it_o be_v that_o for_o a_o time_n my_o church_n shall_v be_v a_o enemy_n to_o all_o manner_n of_o false_a doctrine_n and_o false_a teacher_n but_o there_o shall_v likewise_o come_v a_o time_n in_o which_o by_o my_o secret_a providence_n christ_n true_a minister_n according_a as_o he_o himself_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o jew_n for_o a_o false_a prophet_n shall_v also_o be_v persecute_v and_o slay_v whence_o shall_v follow_v a_o great_a dispersion_n of_o believer_n and_o of_o church_n in_o the_o world_n he_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o especial_a relation_n to_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n my_o shepherd_n christ_n as_o well_o in_o his_o own_o person_n as_o in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o faithful_a minister_n my_o fellow_n to_o show_v the_o unity_n of_o essence_n and_o union_n of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o mediator_n see_v upon_o isa._n 5._o 1._o jer._n 11._o 15._o joh_n 10._o 30._o and_o 17._o 22._o and_o i_o will_v in_o this_o
it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o great_a burden_n to_o you_o tear_v by_o wild_a beast_n v._o 14._o the_o deceiver_n that_o do_v not_o proceed_v plain_o nor_o direct_o in_o god_n service_n but_o have_v a_o regard_n to_o his_o so_o do_v avarice_n a_o male_a without_o any_o blemish_n aâ—coâ—â—ing_v to_o the_o law_n of_o burn_a offering_n leu._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 10._o because_o that_o in_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n female_n be_v also_o accept_v of_o leviticus_n 3._o 1._o 6._o chap._n ii_o ver._n 1._o commandment_n to_o procure_v the_o purity_n and_o entire_a observance_n of_o my_o worship_n v._o 2._o your_o blessing_n namely_o the_o good_n which_o you_o have_v through_o my_o bounty_n v._o 3._o i_o will_v corrupt_v that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o will_v curse_v they_o and_o cause_v they_o not_o to_o increase_v spread_v dung_n i_o will_v make_v you_o abject_a and_o abominable_a v_o 9_o and_o will_v degrade_v you_o from_o your_o sacred_a honour_n put_v you_o out_o from_o before_o i_o as_o the_o dung_n of_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v offer_v in_o great_a number_n upon_o festival_n day_n be_v carry_v away_o out_o of_o sight_n see_v leu._n 4._o 12._o v._o 4._o may_v be_v that_o the_o priesthood_n may_v remain_v in_o his_o race_n with_o my_o favour_n and_o blessing_n as_o i_o former_o promise_v as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o especial_a covenant_n v._o 5._o my_o covenant_n the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n and_o especial_o aaron_n and_o some_o of_o those_o who_o be_v present_o after_o he_o enjoy_v the_o honour_n of_o this_o office_n with_o all_o manner_n of_o blessing_n length_n of_o life_n and_o prosperity_n see_v neh._n 13._o 29._o v._o 6._o the_o law_n he_o expound_v and_o teach_v my_o law_n in_o righteousness_n and_o truth_n iniquity_n no_o false_a doctrine_n evil_a life_n or_o unjust_a judgement_n in_o peace_n in_o a_o humble_a and_o quiet_a obedience_n without_o any_o rebellion_n which_o be_v always_o turbulent_a v._o 7._o the_o messenger_n or_o ambassador_n of_o the_o reconciliation_n between_o god_n and_o man_n eccl._n 5._o 6._o hag._n 1_o 13._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 20._o and_o a_o minister_n and_o instrument_n of_o the_o great_a angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v christ_n isa._n 63._o 9_o v._o 8._o to_o stumble_v namely_o by_o your_o evil_a example_n or_o for_o want_v of_o instruction_n or_o give_v they_o occasion_n to_o disdain_v god_n service_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o minister_n wickedness_n see_v 1_o sam._n 2._o 17._o jer._n 18._o 15._o v_o 9_o have_v be_v partial_a to_o favour_n or_o to_o wrong_v man_n you_o have_v subvert_v my_o law_n either_o in_o the_o doctrine_n or_o in_o judgement_n ezek._n 22._o 26._o zeph._n 3._o 4._o v._o 10._o one_o father_n namely_o the_o heavenly_a one_o which_o be_v god_n or_o in_o the_o flesh_n namely_o abraham_n one_o god_n that_o be_v the_o general_a foundation_n of_o all_o justice_n among_o man_n who_o be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n though_o of_o different_a quality_n and_o condition_n and_o must_v all_o answer_n before_o god_n judgement_n seat_n as_o his_o creature_n see_v job_n 31._o 15._o the_o covenant_n not_o only_o natural_a right_n but_o the_o spiritual_a right_n also_o of_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n through_o grace_n v._o 11._o have_v profane_v have_v dishonour_v that_o holy_a name_n of_o god_n people_n which_o they_o bear_v and_o all_o other_o sigh_n of_o his_o covenant_n by_o which_o god_n have_v sanctify_v they_o to_o himself_o separate_v they_o from_o profane_a nation_n of_o a_o strange_a namely_o idolatrous_a woman_n of_o heathen_a nation_n v._o 12._o the_o lord_n he_o speak_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n who_o have_v also_o sin_v in_o these_o foreign_a marriage_n ezra_n 9_o 1._o and_o 10_o 18._o neh._n 13._o 28._o and_o this_o threaten_n seem_v to_o be_v direct_v to_o they_o who_o shall_v not_o willing_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o reformation_n of_o this_o fault_n appoint_v by_o ezra_n or_o to_o those_o who_o shall_v hereafter_o fall_v into_o the_o like_a the_o master_n and_o the_o scholar_n the_o italian_a he_o that_o watch_v and_o he_o that_o sing_v he_o mean_n the_o porter_n and_o singer_n of_o the_o temple_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o either_o by_o death_n or_o by_o excommunication_n from_o out_o my_o church_n i_o will_v cause_v both_o he_o and_o all_o his_o posterity_n to_o be_v uncapable_a of_o have_v any_o such_o sacred_a office_n see_v neh._n 13._o 28._o v._o 13._o do_v again_o you_o have_v not_o only_o marry_v strange_a woman_n but_o have_v also_o afflict_v your_o own_o lawful_a wife_n add_v cruelty_n to_o profaneness_n cover_v you_o have_v cause_v your_o poor_a wife_n to_o pour_v out_o doleful_a lamentation_n before_o my_o altar_n which_o be_v like_o a_o thick_a cloud_n that_o will_v not_o suffer_v your_o offering_n to_o be_v look_v upon_o nor_o accept_v by_o i_o v._o 4._o witness_v of_o the_o matrimonial_a promise_n make_v as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o presence_n by_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n see_v prov._n 2._o 17._o of_o thy_o covenant_n thy_o first_o lawful_a wife_n with_o who_o have_v spend_v thy_o youthful_a day_n thou_o now_o begin_v to_o contemn_v and_o hate_v she_o in_o her_o old_a age_n v._o 15._o do_v not_o he_o do_v not_o god_n in_o the_o beginning_n create_v adam_n alone_o out_o of_o who_o he_o frame_v eve_n to_o be_v his_o wife_n without_o create_v any_o more_o woman_n for_o one_o man_n or_o more_o man_n for_o one_o woman_n show_v thereby_o that_o as_o he_o appoint_v matrimony_n by_o one_o only_a law_n of_o lawful_a conjunction_n it_o likewise_o aught_o to_o be_v of_o one_o with_o one_o and_o two_o in_o the_o same_o flesh_n gen._n 2._o 23_o 24._o mat._n 19_o 4._o yet_o have_v he_o he_o can_v if_o he_o will_v have_v create_v more_o live_a person_n at_o once_o he_o may_v seek_v god_n chief_a end_n in_o this_o proceed_n be_v that_o the_o posterity_n may_v be_v sanctify_v be_v bear_v in_o chaste_a wedlock_n according_a to_o his_o appointment_n whereas_o it_o be_v defile_v by_o all_o manner_n of_o unlawful_a conjunction_n to_o your_o spirit_n as_o your_o life_n and_o salvation_n of_o your_o soul_n be_v dear_a to_o you_o treacherous_o defraud_v or_o otherwise_o abuse_v his_o lawful_a wife_n for_o concubine_n v._o 16._o put_v away_o if_o the_o husband_n do_v diffame_v and_o disgrace_v his_o wife_n it_o be_v more_o tolerable_a for_o he_o to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o permission_n of_o divorce_n deut._n 24._o 1._o then_o for_o to_o keep_v she_o and_o afflict_v she_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o strange_a woman_n cover_v let_v he_o use_v the_o civil_a remedy_n of_o divorce_n which_o be_v but_o a_o politic_a coverture_n of_o iniquity_n mat._n 19_o 8_o 9_o so_o the_o holy-ghost_n condemn_v divorce_n in_o conscience_n though_o god_n do_v tolerate_v they_o in_o a_o politic_a way_n v._o 17._o weary_a grievous_o and_o intolerable_o offend_v he_o see_v mal._n 1._o 13._o every_o one_o say_v that_o god_n favour_v the_o wicked_a or_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o why_o do_v he_o leave_v they_o unpunished_a and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o afflict_v good_a man_n mal._n 3._o 15._o chap._n iii_o ver._n 1._o messenger_z my_o servant_n or_o ambassador_n mal._n 2._o 7._o here_o be_v mean_v john_n the_o baptist._n shâ—ll_o prepare_v by_o his_o preach_n he_o shall_v prepare_v man_n heart_n for_o to_o receive_v christ_n take_v away_o all_o let_v of_o hypocrisy_n carnal_a pride_n impiety_n etc._n etc._n see_v isa._n 40._o 3._o who_o you_o seek_v towards_o who_o all_o the_o hope_n and_o thought_n of_o believer_n be_v bend_v sudden_o present_o after_o that_o john_n shall_v begin_v to_o preach_v christ_n the_o true_a everlasting_a god_n shall_v appear_v and_o public_o exercise_v his_o office_n to_o his_o temple_n namely_o the_o temple_n in_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n to_o preach_v there_o and_o use_v his_o authority_n as_o in_o his_o own_o house_n see_v john_n 2._o 14_o 16._o the_o messenger_n namely_o christ_n the_o mediator_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n with_o the_o elect._n see_v exod._n 33._o 20_o 21._o isa._n 63._o 9_o hab._n 8._o 6._o and_o 9_o 15._o and_o 12._o 24._o v._o 2._o who_o may_v abide_v his_o presence_n and_o preach_v shall_v be_v accompany_v with_o a_o most_o powerful_a virtue_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o with_o most_o severe_a judgement_n to_o destroy_v all_o rebel_n and_o cleanse_v his_o church_n see_v isa_n 4._o 4._o mat._n 3._o 10_o 11_o 12._o fuller_n sâ—ape_n the_o italian_a fuller_n grass_n which_o be_v very_o ordinary_o use_v to_o whiten_v wool_n and_o cleanse_v it_o v._o 3._o sit_v as_o a_o judge_n or_o he_o represent_v his_o diligence_n and_o care_n about_o this_o work_n of_o cleanse_v of_o his_o elect_n liken_v to_o precious_a metal_n the_o son_n namely_o all_o
and_o thereupon_o he_o set_v down_o how_o that_o the_o just_a and_o believer_n be_v oftentimes_o grievous_o afflict_v in_o this_o world_n chorow_a god_n providence_n who_o reserve_v their_o reward_n for_o they_o in_o the_o life_n everlasting_a and_o that_o contrariwise_o the_o wicked_a do_v triumph_n tyrannize_v and_o afflict_v the_o righteous_a but_o that_o their_o unhappy_a end_n and_o their_o everlasting_a damnation_n shall_v manifest_v the_o vanity_n of_o their_o thought_n and_o the_o perverseness_n of_o their_o deed_n and_o that_o notwithstanding_o oftentimes_o god_n do_v even_o in_o this_o world_n take_v in_o hand_n the_o defence_n of_o his_o church_n and_o free_v it_o from_o her_o enemy_n cause_v his_o judgement_n to_o fall_v upon_o the_o wicked_a as_o he_o former_o do_v in_o egypt_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n by_o prodigy_n and_o work_n memorable_a in_o all_o age_n describe_v here_o in_o a_o most_o high_a and_o illustrious_a manner_n with_o a_o intent_n to_o pierce_v the_o egyptian_n of_o his_o time_n who_o do_v imitate_v their_o forefather_n in_o persecute_v the_o lewes_z and_o he_o enterlace_v his_o discourse_n with_o grave_a admonition_n to_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n for_o to_o fear_v god_n judgement_n and_o be_v obedient_a to_o his_o justice_n and_o wisdom_n which_o also_o seem_v to_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o roman_a emperor_n and_o covernour_n who_o do_v seem_v to_o nourish_v and_o soment_n the_o hatred_n and_o through_o their_o connivance_n do_v kindle_v the_o egyptian_n rage_n against_o the_o jew_n and_o by_o a_o solemn_a prayer_n he_o desire_v of_o god_n the_o gift_n of_o wisdom_n for_o all_o believer_n doctrine_n and_o discourse_n which_o be_v indeed_o very_o rare_a and_o profitable_a and_o lay_v open_a with_o a_o singular_a eloquence_n but_o yet_o be_v such_o as_o do_v not_o go_v beyond_o the_o measure_n of_o humane_a un_o derstanding_n enlighten_v by_o god_n law_n and_o do_v not_o reach_v to_o the_o high_a pitch_n of_o the_o light_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o his_o word_n immediate_o inspire_v and_o therefore_o this_o book_n in_o the_o best_a age_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v likewise_o hold_v for_o apocry_v pha_o first_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o author_n who_o be_v neither_o prophet_n nor_o inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o do_v also_o more_o plain_o appear_v if_o it_o be_v philo_n who_o after_o the_o messiah_n his_o come_n remain_v in_o the_o jewish_a incredulity_n and_o blindness_n without_o faith_n in_o christ_n without_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o much_o less_o that_o of_o special_a revelation_n be_v never_o confer_v upon_o any_o one_o and_o because_o that_o he_o have_v false_o take_v upon_o he_o solomon_n name_n contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n simple_a truth_n in_o his_o true_a instrument_n and_o that_o he_o do_v every_o where_o shameful_o flatter_v his_o own_o nation_n extenuate_a and_o almost_o annihilate_v their_o most_o grievous_a sin_n set_v down_o in_o scripture_n in_o the_o second_o place_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o matter_n itself_o wherein_o without_o any_o ground_n of_o truth_n many_o thing_n be_v add_v and_o mix_v for_o to_o please_v with_o the_o plain_a narration_n of_o holy_a scripture_n by_o description_n and_o beautifying_n altogether_o poetical_a in_o the_o three_o place_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o style_n which_o savour_v too_o much_o of_o affectation_n and_o of_o the_o vanity_n of_o secular_a wisdom_n art_n and_o eloquence_n to_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o majesty_n and_o holiness_n do_v in_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n bear_v character_n much_o differ_v from_o these_o and_o final_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o greek_a tongue_n in_o which_o this_o book_n be_v undoubted_o write_v and_o indict_v and_o yet_o that_o language_n be_v never_o make_v use_n of_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n to_o write_v any_o holy_a or_o divine_a book_n the_o book_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la of_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o sirach_n this_o book_n without_o contradiction_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a and_o most_o profitable_a among_o all_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la and_o therefore_o also_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o the_o name_n of_o ecclesiastical_a which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n which_o be_v accept_v of_o to_o be_v read_v public_o in_o the_o church_n be_v attribute_v to_o it_o for_o excellency_n as_o contain_v a_o rich_a treasure_n of_o sentence_n precept_n advice_n correction_n and_o exhortation_n to_o all_o manner_n of_o virtue_n befit_v all_o manner_n of_o live_v and_o condition_n of_o person_n write_v in_o the_o ancient_a stile_n of_o short_a and_o popular_a sentence_n season_v with_o much_o understanding_n and_o height_n of_o grace_n with_o much_o sweetness_n and_o very_o pierce_a draw_v as_o near_o as_o humane_a spirit_n can_v do_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o to_o solomon_n divine_a sentence_n but_o yet_o the_o author_n have_v be_v no_o prophet_n nor_o inspire_v by_o god_n by_o that_o supernatural_a virtue_n and_o light_n of_o the_o infallible_a spirit_n and_o â—uving_v in_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n and_o variety_n 〈◊〉_d many_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o authentical_a truth_n of_o holy_a book_n too_o low_a and_o unworthy_a of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n spirit_n this_o his_o book_n be_v not_o receive_v by_o the_o ancient_a jewish_a châ—â—ch_n and_o in_o the_o best_a age_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v always_o take_v sor_n apocrypha_fw-la the_o book_n of_o baruch_n as_o it_o have_v already_o be_v observe_v in_o some_o other_o apocryphal_a book_n that_o it_o be_v likely_a they_o be_v write_v after_o christ_n come_v by_o some_o christian_a jew_n under_o the_o name_n of_o holy_a ancient_a writer_n to_o cause_v some_o doctrine_n and_o comfort_n to_o penetrate_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o their_o obstinate_a and_o suspicious_a nation_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o this_o for_o by_o chap._n 3._o 38._o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v write_v by_o some_o good_a jew_n which_o be_v a_o christian_a upon_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o jew_n desolation_n by_o the_o roman_n in_o which_o book_n after_o he_o have_v give_v glory_n to_o god_n for_o his_o most_o just_a judgement_n and_o desire_a pardon_n and_o deliverance_n at_o his_o hand_n and_o describe_v their_o extreme_a inisery_n he_o return_v to_o comfort_v the_o people_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o a_o lively_a repentance_n and_o to_o denounce_v unto_o they_o their_o restauration_n in_o grace_n knowledge_n and_o salvation_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o prophecy_v reveal_v to_o the_o christian_a church_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o to_o foretell_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n according_a to_o the_o same_o revelation_n and_o though_o the_o end_n be_v good_a and_o holy_a and_o the_o doctrine_n sound_n and_o godly_a and_o the_o term_n excellent_a and_o effectual_a yet_o see_v there_o be_v no_o certainty_n of_o the_o author_n vocation_n to_o write_v a_o book_n of_o divine_a authority_n and_o that_o he_o hide_v himself_o under_o a_o feign_a name_n contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o all_o sacred_a writer_n and_o that_o even_o in_o the_o very_a beginning_n he_o speak_v of_o one_o joachim_n high_a priest_n and_o of_o the_o sacred_a vessel_n bring_v back_o from_o babylon_n and_o of_o the_o burn_a of_o jerusalem_n as_o of_o thing_n happen_v under_o king_n jechoniah_n contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o sacred_a history_n it_o have_v by_o very_o good_a reason_n be_v repated_a apocrypha_fw-la the_o addition_n to_o the_o book_n of_o esther_n these_o part_n join_v to_o the_o authentical_a book_n of_o esthâ—r_n be_v indeed_o ancient_a see_v iâ—sephus_n a_o jewish_a historian_n have_v insert_v some_o of_o they_o in_o his_o write_n though_o it_o can_v not_o certain_o be_v know_v that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o do_v first_o frame_v they_o of_o his_o own_o mind_n according_a to_o the_o liberty_n he_o have_v take_v to_o vary_v in_o this_o kind_n in_o other_o part_n of_o the_o sacred_a history_n yet_o by_o the_o confer_v of_o they_o with_o the_o canonical_a history_n it_o plain_o appear_v that_o by_o very_a good_a reason_n they_o have_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o catalogue_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v also_o the_o more_o confirm_v because_o that_o the_o author_n by_o a_o poâ—ipous_a and_o affect_a stile_n and_o by_o seek_v out_o of_o circumstance_n seem_v to_o have_v take_v delight_n in_o beautify_v and_o paint_v of_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o true_a narration_n the_o song_n of_o the_o three_o child_n this_o song_n be_v also_o in_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n hold_v for_o apocrypha_fw-la though_o it_o be_v read_v as_o a_o formulary_a of_o pious_a conceit_n confession_n and_o prayer_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o most_o extreme_a calamity_n and_o deadly_a danger_n
and_o by_o five_o 10_o it_o seem_v may_v be_v conjecture_v that_o it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o frame_n subject_n and_o scope_n as_o the_o book_n of_o baruch_n the_o history_n of_o susanna_n this_o narration_n and_o the_o next_o which_o saint_n hieâ—ome_n without_o any_o respect_n fall_v fable_n be_v ancient_o by_o the_o greek_n join_v to_o the_o book_n of_o daniel_n though_o many_o powerful_a reason_n do_v take_v away_o from_o they_o the_o quality_n not_o only_o of_o divine_a write_n but_o also_o of_o true_a history_n for_o first_o there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n of_o attribute_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o to_o daniel_n the_o great_a prophet_n see_v that_o he_o be_v here_o call_v child_n at_o which_o age_n he_o be_v indeed_o carry_v to_o babylon_n but_o in_o that_o small_a number_n of_o year_n in_o which_o that_o name_n can_v be_v fit_v for_o he_o the_o public_a and_o private_a state_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o babylon_n can_v not_o have_v attain_v to_o that_o peace_n authority_n and_o commodiousness_n as_o be_v set_v down_o in_o this_o narration_n beside_o that_o daniel_n live_v in_o the_o palace_n and_o in_o the_o king_n service_n ordinary_o and_o be_v afterward_o employ_v in_o the_o chief_a affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o he_o can_v be_v a_o ordinary_a judge_n of_o his_o people_n in_o quality_n of_o a_o elder_a as_o it_o be_v here_o set_v down_o the_o feign_v of_o another_o daniel_n as_o some_o do_v be_v also_o a_o presumptuous_a thing_n which_o overthrow_v the_o authority_n of_o these_o write_n chief_o ground_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o true_a daniel_n and_o likewise_o there_o be_v not_o any_o proof_n else_o where_o that_o the_o jew_n in_o babyion_n have_v any_o absolute_a power_n in_o capital_a judgement_n and_o final_o the_o allusion_n of_o the_o greek_a name_n of_o the_o tree_n under_o which_o usannâ—_n be_v accuse_v to_o have_v commit_v the_o fact_n certify_v that_o this_o be_v some_o greek_n invention_n see_v that_o the_o hebrew_n and_o chaldean_a tongue_n in_o which_o the_o true_a daniel_n wriâ—_n have_v no_o such_o resemblance_n the_o history_n of_o bel_n and_o the_o dragon_n this_o narration_n be_v also_o of_o the_o same_o make_v as_o the_o former_a altogether_o apocryphal_a and_o fabulous_a as_o appear_v by_o that_o as_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o true_a history_n of_o danel_n concern_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o great_a one_o of_o babylon_n against_o he_o to_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v throw_v into_o the_o lion_n den_n altogether_o different_a from_o that_o which_o be_v here_o set_v down_o the_o prayer_n of_o manasseh_n this_o prayer_n though_o pious_a and_o holy_a be_v never_o receive_v nor_o see_v by_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o true_o it_o be_v more_o likely_a to_o be_v a_o general_a formulary_a of_o a_o great_a king_n prayer_n or_o a_o repentant_a sinner_n a_o prince_n as_o manasseh_n who_o have_v be_v king_n of_o judah_n and_o therefore_o be_v take_v prisoner_n and_o carry_v to_o babylon_n rather_o than_o a_o prayer_n make_v by_o himself_o the_o first_o book_n of_o maccabee_n the_o title_n of_o this_o book_n be_v take_v from_o judas_n surname_n who_o heroic_a act_n for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n from_o antiochus_n king_n of_o assyris_n his_o cruel_a &_o wicked_a perfecution_n be_v the_o chief_a subject_n of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v doubtful_a what_o this_o word_n maccabee_n signify_v which_o plain_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o hebrew_n word_n some_o think_v it_o be_v a_o warlike_a title_n signify_v destroyer_n or_o slayer_n other_o with_o more_o likelihood_n hold_v that_o it_o be_v frame_v of_o four_o hebrew_n letter_n which_o be_v the_o first_o letter_n of_o these_o word_n who_o be_v like_a unto_o thou_o among_o the_o god_n o_o lord_n whereof_o juda_n have_v make_v his_o military_a motto_n take_v from_o exod_n 15._o 11._o for_o otherwise_o the_o general_a name_n of_o that_o race_n of_o priest_n whereby_o god_n deliver_v his_o people_n miraculous_o and_o afterward_o govern_v they_o until_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n draw_v near_o be_v the_o asmonean_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n or_o grandfather_n of_o mathias_n the_o father_n of_o judas_n maccabeeus_n and_o his_o brethren_n and_o because_o this_o name_n asmonean_a signify_v in_o hebrew_a baron_n or_o great_a lord_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o they_o keep_v it_o for_o a_o sign_n of_o a_o modest_a honour_n and_o domination_n which_o notwithstanding_o grow_v to_o the_o height_n of_o sovereignty_n in_o simon_n one_o of_o the_o foresay_a brother_n his_o time_n and_o afterward_o of_o royalty_n join_v with_o the_o high_a priesthood_n in_o his_o successor_n now_o concern_v the_o author_n of_o the_o say_a book_n whosoever_o it_o be_v it_o can_v be_v justify_v upon_o any_o ground_n that_o he_o be_v endow_v with_o prophetical_a inspiration_n because_o that_o a_o long_a time_n before_o that_o gift_n be_v cease_v among_o the_o jew_n and_o therefore_o the_o book_n can_v be_v put_v into_o number_n of_o the_o canonical_a and_o divine_a it_o be_v indeed_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v of_o a_o profitable_a subject_n and_o very_a necessary_a for_o the_o understanding_n of_o daniel_n and_o some_o other_o prophecy_n and_o also_o of_o a_o grave_n and_o pure_a stile_n though_o now_o in_o these_o day_n we_o have_v but_o only_o the_o greek_a translation_n the_o hebrew_n original_a being_n lose_v the_o second_o book_n of_o maccabee_n this_o second_o book_n of_o maccabee_n contain_v two_o part_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n and_o in_o a_o part_n of_o the_o second_o the_o subject_n whereof_o be_v nothing_o but_o only_o two_o letter_n write_v by_o the_o jew_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o they_o of_o egypt_n to_o exhort_v they_o to_o celebrate_v with_o they_o at_o the_o appoint_a time_n the_o feast_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o of_o the_o purification_n of_o the_o temple_n upon_o which_o letter_n there_o be_v so_o many_o difficulty_n in_o the_o time_n and_o person_n that_o be_v mention_v therein_o and_o there_o be_v so_o little_a ground_n for_o the_o narration_n of_o the_o holy_a fire_n find_v after_o the_o captivity_n of_o the_o ark_n the_o tabernacle_n and_o of_o the_o altar_n hide_v by_o jeremiah_n that_o one_o may_v suspect_v they_o to_o be_v mere_a jewish_a fable_n bear_v no_o character_n of_o scripture_n divine_o inspire_v the_o other_o part_n which_o begin_v chap._n 2._o v._n 20._o be_v the_o summary_n of_o a_o long_a story_n of_o jason_n â—irencan_n of_o the_o persecution_n of_o antiochus_n and_o of_o the_o people_n deliverance_n by_o judas_n maccabeus_n until_o the_o discomfiture_n and_o death_n of_o nicanor_n but_o among_o these_o there_o be_v divers_a thing_n which_o do_v not_o well_o agree_v with_o the_o first_o book_n which_o be_v assure_o the_o true_a and_o most_o certain_a as_o the_o death_n of_o antiochus_n set_v down_o chap._n 9_o very_o different_a from_o what_o be_v speak_v of_o it_o in_o the_o first_o book_n chap._n 6._o beside_o many_o other_o singularity_n and_o especial_o there_o be_v some_o head_n which_o can_v well_o stand_v to_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o the_o commend_v of_o raziah_n who_o run_v himself_o into_o voluntary_a death_n chap_n 14._o and_o the_o false_a judgement_n which_o the_o author_n give_v concern_v judas_n sacrify_v and_o prayer_n for_o the_o expiation_n of_o the_o misdeed_n commit_v by_o some_o of_o his_o army_n to_o turn_v away_o god_n wrath_n from_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o it_o as_o if_o that_o have_v be_v do_v for_o their_o benefit_n who_o be_v dead_a for_o their_o own_o sin_n chap._n 12_o 44_o a_o opinion_n which_o have_v neither_o ground_n nor_o approbation_n in_o holy_a scripture_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n nor_o prayer_n appoint_v to_o be_v use_v for_o the_o dead_a and_o therefore_o with_o very_o good_a reason_n this_o book_n which_o be_v but_o a_o epitome_n of_o a_o history_n which_o be_v not_o holy_a and_o be_v pen_v in_o a_o stile_n no_o way_n agree_v with_o god_n spirit_n be_v reject_v among_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la of_o least_o esteem_n finis_fw-la the_o holy_a gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o saint_n matthew_n god_n who_o will_v have_v his_o law_n which_o be_v give_v by_o moses_n and_o there_a of_o holy_a doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v reveal_v by_o his_o prophet_n set_v down_o in_o write_v by_o they_o have_v also_o observe_v the_o same_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n inspire_v his_o apostle_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o have_v former_o guide_v they_o when_o they_o preach_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n for_o to_o indite_v book_n thereof_o by_o which_o it_o may_v be_v prescrve_v and_o transmit_v to_o all_o age_n in_o its_o original_a truth_n and_o
matth._n 11._o 8_o locust_n which_o be_v use_v for_o food_n in_o former_a time_n and_o in_o these_o day_n also_o in_o diverse_a place_n of_o the_o east_n see_v leu._n 11._o 22._o wild_a which_o grow_v in_o the_o wood_n without_o any_o arâ—_n or_o care_n of_o man_n see_v 1_o sam_n 14._o 26._o v._o 6._o baptise_a that_o be_v to_o say_v duck_v in_o the_o water_n for_o a_o sacred_a sign_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o expiation_n and_o remission_n of_o siâ—â—_n off-time_n represent_v by_o the_o wash_n of_o corporal_a ordure_n and_o of_o the_o purification_n &_o regeneration_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o the_o mortification_n of_o sin_n as_o drown_v by_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o redeemer_n who_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v reveal_v and_o likewise_o for_o a_o ceremony_n obligatory_a on_o man_n side_n to_o endeavour_v himself_o to_o holiness_n and_o purity_n of_o life_n fly_v all_o pollution_n of_o sin_n see_v luke_n 3._o 3._o confess_v to_o god_n in_o the_o person_n of_o john_n his_o minister_n though_o not_o with_o a_o particular_a enumeration_n but_o yet_o with_o a_o true_a feel_n of_o compunction_n shame_n and_o humble_a acknowledgement_n and_o with_o hate_n and_o disallowance_n of_o sin_n for_o to_o implore_v god_n mercy_n see_v act_n 19_o 18._o v._o 7._o pharisees_n and_o sadducee_n religious_a sect_n and_o order_n among_o the_o jewâ—s_n the_o beginning_n and_o time_n of_o which_o be_v very_o doubtful_a certain_a it_o be_v that_o they_o begin_v after_o the_o return_n from_o babylon_n and_o likewise_o after_o anâ—iâ—chus_n his_o persecution_n pharisee_n signify_v separate_v namely_o from_o the_o common_a manner_n of_o live_v by_o their_o singular_a study_v of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o by_o profession_n of_o holiness_n and_o distinguish_v from_o the_o vulgar_a by_o abstinence_n discipline_n clothe_v and_o other_o the_o like_a thing_n the_o institution_n may_v be_v laudable_a but_o at_o last_o they_o go_v astray_o into_o superstition_n error_n hypocrisy_n pride_n and_o sedition_n the_o sadducee_n have_v their_o name_n from_o one_o sadocke_n their_o founder_n who_o wrest_v the_o say_n of_o a_o master_n of_o he_o that_o one_o ought_v not_o to_o serve_v god_n for_o hope_n of_o reward_n nor_o fear_v of_o punishment_n bring_v in_o epicurism_n among_o the_o jewâ—s_n deny_v the_o reâ—uâ—â—â—ction_n and_o all_o the_o state_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o all_o subsistency_n of_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n who_o have_v word_n of_o admiration_n to_o see_v such_o people_n come_v which_o be_v so_o evil_a dispose_v to_o receive_v that_o internal_a baptism_n of_o which_o they_o come_v to_o take_v the_o sign_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o you_o come_v right_o unto_o it_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n grace_n but_o it_o be_v â—iâ—ting_v that_o you_o shall_v verify_v it_o by_o your_o work_n otherwise_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o vain_a desire_n of_o novelty_n john_n 5._o 35._o v._o 8._o mâ—ete_n for_o the_o italian_a worthy_a of_o whiâ—h_n may_v yield_v a_o certain_a proof_n as_o proper_a and_o natural_a effect_n thereof_o other_o be_v fit_a repentance_n v._o 9_o and_o think_v 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o dally_v with_o yourselves_o to_o think_v that_o because_o you_o be_v issue_v from_o abraham_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n you_o be_v in_o god_n favour_n and_o free_a from_o his_o judgement_n for_o with_o he_o the_o imitation_n of_o abraham_n faith_n and_o piety_n be_v the_o only_a thing_n which_o demonstrate_v and_o cause_v to_o be_v abraham_n child_n and_o not_o the_o corporal_a generation_n rom._n 4._o 12._o now_o such_o child_n may_v be_v bring_v forth_o of_o all_o nation_n yea_o and_o out_o of_o these_o stone_n neither_o do_v you_o perswide_a yourselves_o that_o by_o your_o perdition_n god_n people_n shall_v perish_v for_o gods_n people_n shall_v always_o subsi_v in_o these_o spiritual_a child_n of_o abraham_n towards_o who_o god_n covenant_n and_o promise_n shall_v be_v verify_v v._o 10._o now_o from_o henceforth_o god_n will_v use_v no_o more_o so_o much_o toleration_n as_o he_o have_v do_v heretofore_o with_o you_o false_a jew_n mal._n 3._o 5._o he_o have_v proffer_v his_o grace_n to_o you_o in_o his_o son_n if_o you_o refuse_v it_o he_o will_v sudden_o reprove_v and_o punish_v you_o v._o 11._o i_o indeed_o i_o be_o but_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o external_a sign_n of_o your_o spiritual_a purification_n by_o repentance_n but_o christ_n shall_v be_v the_o true_a author_n and_o worker_n of_o the_o action_n by_o his_o spirit_n which_o shall_v operate_v with_o the_o power_n of_o fire_n who_o property_n be_v to_o cleanse_v perfect_o and_o inward_o all_o that_o pass_v through_o it_o whereas_o water_n wash_v only_o the_o superficies_n and_o ourside_n see_v isa_n 4._o 4._o mal._n 3._o 2_o 3._o v._o 12._o who_o fan_n he_o shall_v cleanse_v his_o church_n from_o the_o mixture_n of_o all_o hypocrite_n and_o wicked_a man_n cast_v they_o into_o hell_n fire_n and_o gather_v all_o his_o true_a believer_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n v._o 13_o to_o be_v not_o for_o any_o sign_n of_o need_n to_o be_v purify_v from_o sin_n or_o in_o token_n of_o repentance_n but_o to_o fulfil_v all_o part_n of_o god_n service_n among_o which_o be_v also_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o also_o to_o bear_v as_o one_o shall_v say_v the_o same_o ensign_n as_o his_o church_n do_v and_o to_o recommend_v to_o all_o believer_n the_o use_n of_o these_o sacred_a ceremony_n so_o he_o participate_v of_o all_o the_o sacrament_n as_o well_o new_a as_o old_a v._o 15._o it_o become_v we_o obedience_n to_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v observe_v by_o i_o and_o all_o mine_n to_o the_o imitation_n of_o i_o and_o particular_o the_o observance_n of_o ecclesiastical_a order_n and_o religious_a action_n v._o 16._o be_v open_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v some_o vision_n create_v in_o the_o air_n and_o represent_v unto_o the_o sense_n or_o the_o imagination_n of_o christ_n or_o according_a to_o other_o of_o john_n have_v the_o resemblance_n of_o the_o heaven_n open_v and_o sever_v in_o sunder_o see_v mar._n 1._o 20._o act_n 7._o 56_o and_o 10_o 11._o rev._n 19_o 11._o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o presence_n virtue_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o h._n ghost_n in_o christ_n and_o in_o his_o kingdom_n in_o perfect_a innocency_n purity_n simplicity_n grace_n and_o mildness_n virtue_n which_o be_v represent_v in_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o dove_n and_o opposite_a to_o the_o deceit_n and_o damage_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o satan_n who_o seduce_v eve_n under_o the_o shape_n of_o the_o serpent_n which_o be_v cunning_a impure_a and_o venomous_a v._o 17._o a_o voice_n this_o manner_n of_o revelation_n by_o heavenly_a articulate_a voice_n be_v frequent_a among_o god_n people_n after_o that_o prophecy_n cease_v whereof_o there_o be_v diverse_a example_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o history_n in_o who_o who_o in_o the_o quality_n of_o mediator_n that_o fulfil_v my_o whole_a will_n and_o satisfy_v my_o justice_n for_o man_n i_o do_v perfect_o accept_v of_o and_o in_o he_o and_o for_o his_o sake_n only_o i_o do_v appease_v my_o wrath_n towards_o man_n and_o participate_v my_o grace_n unto_o they_o eph._n 1._o 6._o chap._n four_o ver_fw-la 1._o of_o the_o spirit_n by_o a_o vehement_a motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereof_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v full_a see_v luke_n 4._o 1._o tempt_v for_o a_o exercise_n of_o his_o humiliation_n and_o a_o trial_n of_o his_o perfect_a holiness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o of_o his_o victory_n over_o the_o devil_n by_o the_o power_n thereof_o to_o give_v his_o church_n a_o proof_n of_o assure_a victory_n against_o all_o his_o endeavour_n and_o subtlety_n hebr._n 2._o 18._o and_o 4_o 15._o the_o devil_n a_o greek_a word_n answerable_a to_o the_o word_n satan_n and_o signify_v calumniator_n or_o malignant_a accuser_n see_v zech._n 3._o 1._o rev._n 12._o 10._o v._o 2._o fast_v seel_v no_o want_n nor_o discommodity_n by_o it_o for_o a_o try_v all_o of_o his_o divine_a power_n in_o bear_v up_o his_o humanity_n without_o any_o natural_a mean_n a_o hungered_a when_o that_o divine_a power_n give_v way_n to_o let_v his_o humane_a nature_n voluntary_o feel_v the_o want_n and_o discommodity_n and_o so_o to_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o temptation_n v._o 3._o if_o thou_o be_v he_o show_v that_o the_o devil_n have_v two_o end_n in_o these_o temptation_n the_o one_o to_o draw_v from_o christ_n some_o proof_n of_o his_o deity_n and_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o incarnation_n of_o which_o he_o have_v but_o a_o obscure_a notice_n which_o be_v deny_v he_o as_o miracle_n be_v to_o unbeliever_n and_o profane_a man_n the_o other_o be_v to_o
my_o spirit_n be_v join_v to_o your_o preach_n v._o 25._o the_o master_n i_o that_o be_o the_o lord_n and_o true_a owner_n of_o the_o church_n heb._n 3._o 6._o beelzebub_n it_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o ekronites_n 2_o king_n 1._o 2._o and_o signify_v the_o god_n or_o the_o lord_n of_o fly_n or_o according_a to_o some_o the_o driver_n away_o of_o fly_n the_o reason_n thereof_o be_v uncertâ—â—â—e_n though_o some_o other_o pagan_a idol_n be_v so_o call_v now_o the_o jew_n attribute_v it_o to_o the_o prince_n of_o devil_n matth._n 12._o 24._o by_o reason_n that_o all_o the_o ancient_a baal_n be_v call_v devil_n deut._n 32._o 17._o psalm_n 1â—6_n 37._o v._o 26._o nothing_o cover_v do_v your_o office_n free_o and_o be_v not_o affright_v for_o the_o world_n opposition_n because_o that_o at_o the_o last_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v break_v forth_o and_o shall_v overcome_v all_o obstacle_n v._o 27._o in_o darkness_n in_o particular_a and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o secret_a the_o house_n top_n which_o house_n top_n in_o those_o country_n be_v make_v flat_a like_o open_a terrace_n v._o 32._o therefore_o for_o a_o conclusion_n therefore_o of_o the_o exhortaiion_n that_o i_o have_v make_v unto_o you_o to_o strengthen_v you_o against_o the_o opposition_n of_o the_o world_n i_o say_v thus_o much_o more_o unto_o you_o shall_v confess_v i_o shall_v make_v a_o open_a and_o free_a profession_n of_o believe_v in_o i_o see_v rom._n 10._o 9_o 10._o v._o 33._o deny_v put_v he_o out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o i_o v._o 34._o but_o a_o sword_n not_o by_o any_o natural_a property_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o his_o gospel_n which_o contrariwise_o be_v the_o only_a mean_n of_o peace_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n but_o by_o a_o accidental_a consequence_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n oppose_v themselves_o against_o christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o deadly_a hatred_n violate_v all_o natural_a and_o civil_a duty_n and_o respect_n v._o 38._o that_o take_v not_o that_o do_v not_o dispose_v himself_o in_o a_o voluntary_a obedience_n and_o patience_n to_o bear_v those_o affliction_n which_o god_n shall_v lay_v upon_o he_o as_o it_o be_v for_o his_o own_o part_n in_o imitation_n of_o i_o who_o shall_v be_v crucify_v for_o the_o church_n v._o 39_o that_o find_v that_n shall_v imagine_v he_o have_v so_o well_o provide_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o life_n and_o for_o his_o worldly_a commodity_n by_o renounce_v the_o gospel_n shall_v fall_v into_o everlasting_a death_n v._o 41._o he_o that_o receive_v he_o that_o through_o a_o spirit_n of_o christian_a charity_n shall_v do_v good_a to_o my_o servant_n and_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o by_o reason_n that_o they_o be_v such_o and_o not_o for_o any_o other_o civil_a or_o natural_a or_o vicious_a respect_n shall_v be_v reward_v by_o i_o according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o person_n to_o which_o he_o have_v do_v good_a more_o or_o less_o profitable_a to_o god_n service_n necessary_a for_o the_o church_n and_o odious_a to_o the_o world_n a_o prophet_n a_o minister_n and_o speaker_n of_o my_o word_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n of_o a_o righteous_a and_o holy_a man_n and_o commendable_a for_o his_o spiritual_a virtue_n v._o 42._o of_o these_o 〈◊〉_d one_o one_o of_o the_o ordinary_a member_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v not_o eminent_a for_o any_o public_a place_n noâ—_n note_v for_o any_o singular_a quality_n and_o therefore_o contemptible_a in_o the_o world_n eye_n see_v matth._n 18._o 6._o and_o â—5_n 40_o 45._o chap._n xi_o ver_fw-la 1._o in_o their_o city_n in_o the_o city_n of_o galilee_n of_o whence_o most_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v v._o 2._o he_o send_v not_o for_o himself_o who_o be_v very_o certain_a of_o the_o truth_n concern_v christ_n person_n john_n 1._o 29._o but_o to_o assure_v his_o disciple_n thereof_o by_o christ_n most_o effectual_a word_n and_o presence_n v._o 3._o be_v thou_o he_o namely_o the_o messiah_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o our_o forefather_n v._o 5._o the_o blind_a he_o seem_v to_o send_v they_o back_o to_o consider_v upon_o the_o prophecy_n isa._n 35._o 5._o and_o 61._o 1._o in_o which_o these_o benefit_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o messiah_n at_o his_o come_n v._o 6._o that_o shall_v not_o that_o shall_v not_o have_v take_v occasion_n to_o alienate_v himself_o from_o i_o by_o reason_n of_o my_o person_n seem_v weak_a object_n and_o wretched_a in_o the_o respect_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o by_o reason_n of_o my_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o flesh_n understanding_n which_o bring_v tiding_n &_o bear_v along_o with_o it_o the_o cross_n and_o tribulation_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 23._o gal._n 5._o 11._o v._o 7._o into_o the_o wilderness_n where_o john_n the_o baptist_n preach_v a_o reed_n namely_o a_o thing_n of_o nought_o the_o meaning_n be_v do_v you_o go_v by_o chance_n or_o to_o behold_v some_o worldly_a greatness_n or_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o a_o excellent_a prophet_n of_o he_o such_o a_o one_o as_o you_o believe_v john_n be_v if_o it_o be_v so_o why_o do_v you_o not_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o witness_n which_o he_o have_v boren_n of_o i_o v._o 10._o before_o thy_o â—ace_n in_o malachy_n it_o be_v my_o face_n but_o the_o sense_n be_v the_o same_o for_o the_o father_n have_v appear_v to_o the_o world_n in_o his_o son_n person_n v._o 11._o a_o great_a in_o dignity_n of_o office_n and_o in_o clearness_n of_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n show_v with_o his_o finger_n christ_n already_o come_v and_o prepare_v the_o world_n to_o receive_v he_o luke_n 1._o 15_o 16._o that_o be_v least_o every_o plain_a believer_n or_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n renew_v by_o the_o messiah_n shall_v have_v more_o advantage_n than_o john_n the_o baptist_n have_v have_v because_o he_o shall_v see_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o redemption_n accomplish_v in_o my_o person_n and_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o fruit_n thereof_o by_o my_o spirit_n spread_v abroad_o in_o great_a abundance_n and_o virtue_n v._o 12._o the_o kingdom_n john_n have_v begin_v to_o stir_v up_o the_o desire_n of_o participate_v of_o god_n grace_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o increase_v and_o shall_v daily_o increase_v 〈…〉_z over_o and_o more_o by_o virtue_n of_o my_o spirit_n which_o bring_v forth_o strength_n of_o faith_n and_o fervency_n of_o zeal_n in_o my_o elect_a in_o great_a number_n to_o come_v throng_v into_o my_o church_n to_o enrich_v themselves_o with_o the_o good_n of_o it_o which_o in_o this_o be_v like_a unto_o a_o city_n take_v by_o force_n where_o every_o thing_n be_v take_v &_o snatch_v up_o see_v isa._n 60._o 4â—8_n 11_o v._o 13._o for_o all_o johns_n prerogative_n above_o the_o precedent_a prophet_n be_v that_o they_o have_v only_o foretell_v and_o describe_v thing_n to_o come_v but_o he_o have_v declare_v the_o present_a salvation_n and_o in_o he_o be_v begin_v the_o evangelicall_n ministry_n and_o the_o legal_a and_o figurative_a ministry_n be_v cease_v v._o 14._o if_o you_o will_v know_v that_o he_o be_v elias_n who_o come_v be_v foretell_v unless_o you_o will_v refuse_v to_o believe_v the_o truth_n v._o 15._o he_o that_o have_v a_o frequent_a admonition_n in_o the_o gospel_n as_o rom._n 2._o and_o 3._o to_o stir_v up_o believer_n that_o have_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o ear_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o in_o apprehend_v and_o make_v use_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v particular_o direct_v to_o they_o by_o revelation_n v._o 16._o unto_o child_n he_n have_v a_o relation_n to_o some_o popular_a song_n which_o be_v use_v in_o those_o day_n to_o signify_v that_o neither_o john_n preach_v of_o repentance_n accompany_v with_o great_a austerity_n of_o life_n nor_o the_o annunciation_n of_o god_n grace_n by_o christ_n confirm_v with_o that_o admirable_a benignity_n in_o conform_v himself_o to_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o life_n and_o call_v unto_o he_o the_o most_o grivous_a sinner_n can_v assuage_v the_o jew_n hardness_n v._n 18._o neither_o eat_n live_n almost_o of_o nothing_o not_o care_v for_o his_o body_n nor_o give_v it_o those_o ease_n &_o delight_n which_o common_o man_n take_v in_o their_o life_n time_n they_o say_v especial_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n see_v luke_n 7._o 30._o v._o 19_o wisdom_n the_o believer_n endow_v with_o true_a spiritual_a wisdom_n have_v acknowledge_v approve_v of_o and_o maintain_v against_o these_o calumny_n as_o well_o the_o celestial_a doctrine_n preach_v by_o john_n and_o by_o christ_n as_o also_o god_n wisdom_n in_o appoint_v each_o of_o they_o their_o manner_n of_o live_v besit_v their_o manner_n of_o preach_v v._o 21._o tire_n and_o sidon_n profane_v city_n
to_o who_o the_o prophet_n have_v denounce_v their_o extreme_a desolation_n isaiah_n 23._o ezek_n 26_o and_o 27._o and_o 28._o repent_v not_o with_o a_o general_n internal_a and_o spiritual_a repentance_n which_o the_o work_n of_o miracle_n can_v bring_v forth_o but_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o god_n spirit_n cooperate_a with_o his_o word_n but_o only_o with_o a_o exterior_a and_o disciplinary_a kind_n of_o repentance_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o be_v displease_v and_o a_o forsake_v of_o those_o great_a &_o grievous_a sin_n which_o do_v fight_v against_o nature_n and_o civil_a and_o moral_a justice_n and_o do_v violate_v common_a society_n for_o which_o sin_n the_o lord_n destroy_v those_o nation_n now_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o condemn_v the_o jew_n insensible_a and_o inflexible_a rebellion_n v._o 22._o but_o i_o say_v we_o must_v suppose_v those_o nation_n aâ—e_v indeed_o perish_v for_o their_o grievous_a sin_n but_o at_o the_o last_o judgement_n the_o malignity_n of_o these_o rebel_n shall_v appear_v to_o be_v more_o cruâ—l_a &_o shall_v be_v severe_o punish_v v._o 23._o exalt_v by_o that_o incomparable_a blessing_n of_o have_v be_v the_o place_n of_o abode_n and_o ordinary_a conversation_n of_o the_o world_n saviour_n v._o 25._o i_o thank_v thou_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o thy_o divine_a majesty_n i_o acknowledge_v thy_o sovereign_a power_n accompany_v with_o justice_n wisdom_n and_o mercy_n in_o so_o much_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o wrought_v upon_o the_o mind_n and_o heart_n of_o wise_a worldly_a man_n to_o give_v they_o a_o lively_a light_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n but_o upon_o soul_n of_o a_o weak_a understanding_n in_o worldly_a matter_n upon_o simple_a weak_a ignorant_a and_o contemptible_a people_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 27._o v_o 26._o even_o so_o i_o do_v not_o only_o acknowledge_v this_o truth_n but_o do_v also_o consent_v unto_o it_o and_o approve_v of_o it_o v._n 27._o be_v deliver_v he_o mean_v the_o universal_a kingdom_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n his_o father_n in_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o mediator_n and_o especial_o over_o his_o church_n to_o accomplish_v the_o salvation_n of_o it_o according_a to_o the_o father_n everlasting_a decree_n no_o man_n know_v namely_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o son_n person_n and_o consequent_o of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n as_o likewise_o his_o in_o carnation_n and_o all_o the_o property_n of_o his_o office_n of_o mediator_n be_v only_o know_v by_o god_n by_o a_o proper_a natural_a and_o perfect_a knowledge_n and_o all_o that_o man_n and_o angel_n know_v thereof_o they_o know_v it_o but_o only_o of_o his_o mere_a good_a will_n and_o that_o which_o be_v reveal_v be_v do_v by_o the_o son_n to_o who_o it_o only_o belong_v to_o reveal_v it_o as_o know_v to_o he_o by_o knowledge_n of_o nature_n and_o he_o only_o have_v that_o property_n of_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n john_n 1._o 1._o and_o revealer_n of_o his_o secret_n psa._n 2._o 7._o john_n 1._o 8._o 1._o v._o 28._o that_o labour_n in_o your_o soul_n and_o conscience_n by_o a_o lively_a feel_n of_o your_o sin_n by_o the_o terror_n of_o god_n judgement_n and_o the_o hardness_n of_o his_o scourge_n and_o punishment_n and_o also_o by_o a_o painful_a and_o fruitless_a enquiry_n how_o you_o may_v satisfy_v god_n justice_n and_o obtain_v his_o favour_n by_o your_o own_o proper_a work_n isa._n 55._o 2_o v._o 29._o take_v yield_v and_o submit_v yourselves_o to_o i_o by_o obedience_n of_o say_v lay_v aside_o all_o pride_n and_o rebellion_n 1_o cor_fw-la 7._o 22._o and_o 9_o 21._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 16_o learn_v imitate_v my_o example_n in_o these_o virtue_n which_o be_v fit_v and_o necessary_a for_o every_o christian._n v._o 30._o be_v easy_a the_o italian_a be_v please_v or_o easy_a namely_o to_o those_o that_o be_v regenerate_v who_o sanctify_a will_n incline_v by_o god_n spirit_n do_v no_o more_o oppose_v christ_n law_n which_o in_o the_o corrupt_a man_n be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o the_o law_n severity_n towards_o he_o but_o rather_o consent_v unto_o it_o and_o set_v his_o whole_a delight_n therein_o rom._n 7._o 22._o and_o 8._o 7._o and_o this_o yoke_n of_o christ_n be_v opposite_n to_o the_o rigorous_a yoke_n of_o the_o law_n unsufferable_a without_o christ_n act_v 15._o 10._o to_o the_o intolerable_a yoke_n of_o pharisaical_a order_n matth_n 23_o 4._o and_o to_o the_o cruel_a and_o tyrannical_a yoke_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n isa._n 9_o 3._o and_o 10._o 27._o chap._n xii_o ver_fw-la 1._o to_o pluck_v according_o to_o the_o permission_n of_o the_o law_n deut_n 23._o 25._o v._o 2._o be_v not_o the_o law_n do_v forbid_v they_o to_o dress_v anâ—_n food_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n exod._n 16._o 23._o which_o the_o pharisee_n do_v superstitious_o extend_v to_o these_o petty_a action_n of_o pluck_v and_o rub_v of_o ear_n of_o corn_n v._o 3._o have_v you_o not_o the_o meaning_n be_v the_o rigorous_a observation_n of_o ceremony_n must_v yield_v to_o necessity_n when_o there_o be_v no_o contempt_n nor_o profane_a rebellion_n as_o david_n do_v without_o be_v reprove_v for_o it_o v._o 5._o or_o have_v you_o not_o seeing_n god_n hâ—th_v not_o tie_v the_o officer_n of_o his_o temple_n to_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n they_o do_v that_o day_n their_o most_o painful_a and_o laborious_a service_n my_o servant_n and_o officer_n follow_v i_o and_o serve_v i_o may_v also_o be_v free_a from_o the_o observation_n of_o it_o see_v that_o i_o be_o true_a god_n with_o my_o father_n and_o that_o my_o service_n sanctify_v these_o action_n as_o the_o service_n of_o the_o temple_n sanctify_v those_o v._o 6._o be_v one_o namely_o i_o myself_o everliving_a god_n lord_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o messiah_n who_o real_o and_o in_o truth_n be_o all_o that_o be_v figure_v by_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o service_n belong_v to_o it_o v._o 7._o if_o you_o have_v another_o reason_n which_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o pharisee_n cruel_a hypocrisy_n who_o through_o a_o ostentation_n of_o external_a discipline_n go_v against_o charity_n not_o pity_v the_o apostle_n distress_n who_o do_v eat_v ear_n of_o corn_n for_o mere_a necessity_n v._o 8._o for_o the_o he_o yield_v a_o reason_n for_o the_o apostle_n innocency_n for_o if_o there_o be_v any_o sin_n in_o their_o act_n he_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o it_o be_v the_o sovereign_a lord_n of_o all_o exterior_a service_n and_o of_o the_o due_a observance_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o since_o he_o do_v not_o find_v fault_n with_o it_o they_o be_v not_o to_o cavil_n about_o it_o v._o 10._o to_o heal_v the_o pharisaical_a tradition_n do_v forbid_v the_o use_n of_o artificial_a and_o natural_a physic_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o case_n of_o extreme_a necessity_n and_o now_o they_o do_v superstitious_o and_o malignant_o apply_v the_o same_o to_o miraculous_a cure_n and_o healing_n see_v luke_n 13._o 14._o john_n 9_o 16._o v._o 15._o they_o all_o that_o have_v need_n of_o be_v heal_v v._o 16._o and_o charge_v see_v upon_o mat._n 8._o 4._o v._o 19_o not_o strive_v he_o shall_v not_o seek_v after_o worldly_a glory_n whereupon_o arise_v great_a strife_n in_o the_o world_n he_o shall_v proceed_v in_o all_o humility_n in_o himself_o and_o mildness_n towards_o other_o v._o 20._o till_o he_o send_v till_o he_o be_v enter_v into_o possession_n of_o his_o everlasting_a kingdom_n to_o overcome_v and_o subdue_v all_o his_o enemy_n unto_o victory_n or_o everlasting_o according_a to_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o holy_a language_n v._o 22._o blind_a by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o possess_v he_o as_o mat._n 9_o 32._o &_o 17._o 15._o luke_n 13._o 11._o v._o 23._o the_o son_n the_o ital._n add_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n namely_o the_o promise_a messiah_n of_o david_n progeny_n v._o 25._o beclzebub_n see_v upon_o mat._n 10._o 25._o v._o 26._o if_o satan_n the_o ground_n of_o this_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o lord_n do_v drive_v devil_n out_o of_o man_n soul_n by_o his_o save_a doctrine_n as_o well_o as_o out_o of_o their_o body_n by_o his_o almighty_a word_n wherefore_o one_o can_v not_o imagine_v that_o there_o be_v any_o collusion_n with_o the_o evil_a spirit_n as_o impostor_n often_o time_n do_v at_o who_o instance_n the_o devil_n come_v out_o of_o a_o body_n to_o gain_v any_o soul_n by_o seduction_n superstition_n false_a doctrine_n etc._n etc._n v_o 27._o if_o i_o you_o show_v your_o malice_n in_o judge_v evil_a of_o i_o because_o that_o have_v exorcist_n of_o your_o own_o nation_n which_o make_v profession_n of_o drive_v devil_n out_o of_o man_n act_n 19_o 15_o and_o do_v not_o condemn_v they_o though_o you_o have_v no_o more_o reason_n to_o condemn_v my_o action_n thentheir_n now_o it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o
millstone_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o great_a one_o such_o as_o horse_n and_o ass_n do_v turn_v opposite_a to_o your_o lesser_a one_o which_o be_v in_o hand-mill_n v._o 7._o woe_n infinite_a evil_n shall_v come_v upon_o the_o world_n because_o of_o offence_n as_o well_o upon_o the_o offender_n as_o those_o who_o be_v offend_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v they_o be_v inevitable_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o malice_n weakness_n inconstancy_n and_o other_o vice_n of_o man_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o god_n providence_n which_o suffer_v they_o either_o for_o judgement_n or_o for_o trial_n and_o yet_o man_n error_n shall_v not_o thereby_o be_v excusable_a v._o 8._o cut_v they_o off_o see_v upon_o mat._n 5._o 29._o v._o 10._o little_a one_o that_o be_v to_o say_v vile_a and_o abject_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n for_o their_o condition_n and_o profession_n their_o angel_n man_n ought_v not_o to_o contemn_v poor_a believer_n see_v god_n have_v so_o far_o honour_v they_o as_o to_o give_v they_o his_o own_o angel_n to_o be_v guardian_n and_o minister_n unto_o they_o heb._n 1._o 14._o who_o be_v as_o it_o be_v his_o household_n and_o ordinary_a servant_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o see_v the_o face_n 1_o king_n 10._o 8._o v._o 11._o for_o the_o another_o reason_n why_o those_o poor_a believer_n ought_v to_o be_v honour_v namely_o because_o god_n have_v make_v they_o partaker_n of_o his_o glorious_a salvation_n jam._n 2_o 5._o v._o 12._o how_o think_v you_o he_o show_v another_o cause_n of_o the_o contempt_n especial_o of_o the_o pharisaical_a contempt_n because_o that_o the_o believer_n be_v poor_a convert_v sinner_n now_o say_v he_o that_o ought_v not_o to_o make_v they_o to_o be_v less_o esteem_v see_v that_o christ_n come_v express_o for_o such_o and_o that_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o angel_n be_v the_o great_a therefore_o do_v he_o not_o leave_v other_o have_v it_o do_v he_o not_o leave_v the_o ninety_o and_o nine_o in_o the_o mountain_n etc._n etc._n and_o go_v to_o seek_v that_o which_o be_v go_v astray_o v._o 15._o shall_v trespass_n by_o personal_a offence_n or_o by_o offence_n give_v secret_o betwixt_o he_o and_o thou_o luk._n 17._o 3._o now_o christ_n have_v speak_v against_o they_o that_o give_v offence_n he_o now_o turn_v to_o they_o that_o take_v offence_n teach_v they_o how_o they_o shall_v proceed_v therein_o hear_v thou_o namely_o thy_o just_a complaint_n to_o confess_v his_o fault_n and_o amend_v it_o or_o to_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o promise_v repentance_n and_o conversion_n gain_v thou_o have_v bring_v he_o again_o to_o his_o duty_n and_o have_v bend_v he_o to_o be_v a_o good_a brother_n to_o thou_o see_v sam._n 5._o 20._o v._o 16._o take_v with_o thou_o that_o the_o reproof_n may_v be_v of_o great_a weight_n these_o man_n second_v it_o and_o also_o because_o that_o if_o he_o be_v stubborn_a the_o relation_n which_o thou_o shall_v make_v thereof_o to_o the_o church_n may_v be_v the_o better_o verify_v v._o 17._o unto_o the_o church_n namely_o to_o the_o assembly_n of_o those_o who_o have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o be_v to_o provide_v for_o the_o order_n peace_n and_o discipline_n of_o it_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 3_o 4._o and_o 2_o cor._n 2._o 6._o according_a to_o the_o jew_n custom_n who_o have_v also_o their_o consistory_n for_o the_o reform_n of_o behaviour_n and_o manner_n as_o a_o heathen_a hold_v he_o as_o a_o profane_a man_n worthy_a for_o his_o rebellion_n and_o hardness_n to_o be_v forbid_v the_o communion_n of_o believer_n as_o publican_n and_o heathen_n be_v among_o the_o jew_n mat._n 5._o 46._o luke_n 15._o 2._o v._o 18._o you_o shall_v namely_o you_o minister_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n proceed_v in_o knowledge_n uprightness_n and_o wisdom_n according_a to_o the_o duty_n of_o your_o office_n see_v mat._n 16._o 19_o v._o 19_o if_o two_o the_o meaning_n seem_v to_o be_v that_o god_n be_v call_v upon_o in_o conjunction_n of_o spirit_n without_o passion_n or_o partiality_n though_o there_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n be_v but_o few_o in_o number_n and_o consequent_o of_o little_a authority_n and_o respect_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o he_o will_v assist_v they_o by_o his_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v do_v such_o thing_n as_o shall_v be_v ratify_v in_o heaven_n yet_o this_o may_v likewise_o be_v understand_v general_o of_o the_o concord_n and_o charity_n necessary_o require_v in_o all_o those_o that_o pray_v unto_o god_n concern_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n see_v mat._n 5._o 23_o 24._o 1_o pet._n 3_o 7._o any_o thing_n according_o to_o his_o will_n as_o well_o in_o the_o thing_n itself_o as_o touch_v the_o manner_n of_o ask_v it_o 1_o john_n 3._o 22._o and_o 5._o 14._o v._o 20._o in_o my_o name_n by_o my_o authority_n and_o by_o my_o commission_n and_o call_v upon_o i_o in_o faith_n be_o i_o in_o grace_n and_o spirit_n v._o 22._o seventy_o that_o be_v to_o say_v without_o any_o limitation_n v._o 23._o the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n spiritual_a government_n in_o his_o church_n reestablish_v by_o the_o messiah_n chap._n xix_o ver_fw-la 2._o heal_v they_o namely_o those_o that_o be_v sick_a and_o impotent_a among_o they_o as_o mat._n 12._o 15._o v._o 3._o tempt_v he_o to_o catch_v and_o accuse_v he_o either_o for_o be_v contrary_a to_o moses_n and_o the_o law_n of_o god_n if_o he_o have_v absolute_o reprove_v divorce_n or_o for_o favour_v and_o authorise_a lasciviousness_n wickedness_n and_o inconstancy_n among_o man_n if_o he_o have_v approve_v of_o they_o for_o every_o indifferent_o at_o the_o husband_n pleasure_n v._o 4._o make_a they_o the_o italian_a make_a man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o first_o marriage_n which_o he_o appoint_v for_o a_o example_n and_o rule_n to_o all_o subsequent_a marriage_n he_o create_v but_o one_o man_n to_o one_o woman_n and_o one_o woman_n to_o one_o man_n to_o condemn_v polygamy_n and_o appoint_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o flesh_n to_o reprove_v divorce_n see_v mal._n 2._o 15._o v._o 5._o and_o say_v that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o inspire_v adam_n and_o in_o aftertime_n moses_n to_o give_v this_o instruction_n and_o law_n leave_n see_v upon_o gen._n 2_o 24._o v._o 8._o suffer_v the_o law_n for_o the_o indissoluble_a bond_n of_o matrimony_n be_v the_o first_o and_o everlasting_a law_n and_o god_n alter_v nothing_o therein_o by_o moses_n only_o see_v your_o nation_n rebellion_n in_o the_o liberty_n they_o take_v in_o divorce_v themselves_o he_o do_v set_v down_o a_o rule_n therefore_o for_o a_o time_n in_o regard_n of_o some_o civil_a order_n but_o i_o who_o be_o the_o supreme_a lawgiver_n will_v now_o in_o the_o day_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n bring_v all_o thing_n unto_o their_o first_o form_n v._o 10._o if_o the_o case_n if_o matrimony_n have_v so_o strict_a a_o bond_n it_o be_v better_a to_o abstain_v from_o it_o then_o to_o come_v into_o such_o a_o case_n of_o necessity_n to_o suffer_v so_o many_o thing_n by_o a_o woman_n as_o may_v cause_v a_o man_n to_o repent_v that_o ever_o he_o be_v marrry_v to_o she_o word_n of_o person_n which_o be_v as_o yet_o too_o carnal_a and_o use_v to_o this_o liberty_n v._o 11._o can_v receive_v that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o continency_n by_o god_n special_a grace_n that_o they_o can_v be_v without_o the_o use_n and_o remedy_n of_o matrimony_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 2._o 7_o 8_o 17._o v._o 12._o have_v make_v who_o have_v a_o firm_a resolution_n ground_v upon_o the_o feel_n &_o firm_a persuasion_n of_o god_n gift_n to_o abstain_v from_o woman_n for_o to_o keep_v a_o undefiled_a holiness_n and_o from_o the_o use_n of_o matrimony_n to_o employ_v himself_o free_o in_o god_n service_n either_o in_o a_o public_a or_o in_o a_o private_a call_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 32._o that_o isable_v let_v every_o one_o examine_v himself_o what_o gift_n he_o have_v from_o god_n and_o leave_v he_o do_v according_o v._o 13._o put_v his_o hand_n that_o he_o shall_v bless_v they_o and_o recommend_v they_o to_o god_n by_o his_o prayer_n rebuke_v they_o as_o importune_v and_o respectless_a people_n require_v of_o christ_n too_o base_a and_o mean_v a_o thing_n in_o the_o apostle_n judgement_n who_o be_v in_o that_o deceive_v v._o 14._o for_o of_o such_o so_o far_o be_v you_o deceive_v in_o think_v that_o child_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o weakness_n and_o contemptible_a quality_n be_v unworthy_a to_o be_v present_v unto_o i_o that_o contrary_a wise_a no_o body_n be_v capable_a of_o my_o kingdom_n unless_o he_o be_v first_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n bring_v into_o a_o spiritual_a estate_n to_o be_v like_o a_o little_a child_n
isa._n 46._o 10._o rom._n 9_o 19_o we_o must_v of_o necessity_n understand_v this_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o dispensation_n of_o outward_a mean_n by_o the_o word_n exhortation_n commandment_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o the_o object_n of_o man_n obedience_n and_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o condemnation_n of_o their_o rebellion_n though_o oftentimes_o god_n secret_a will_n be_v not_o to_o accomplish_v the_o work_n but_o that_o all_o be_v do_v either_o to_o try_v 〈◊〉_d wickedness_n or_o for_o some_o other_o end_n see_v deut._n 29._o 29._o v._o 38._o your_o house_n god_n will_v quick_o forsake_v your_o city_n and_o your_o temple_n withdraw_v his_o protection_n and_o presence_n from_o thence_o whereby_o all_o thing_n will_v run_v into_o utter_a ruin_n v._o 39_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o my_o corporal_a presence_n shall_v short_o leave_v you_o and_o soon_o after_o that_o i_o will_v take_v away_o from_o you_o the_o spiritual_a presence_n of_o my_o grace_n and_o virtue_n until_o the_o time_n come_v of_o the_o conversion_n of_o your_o whole_a nation_n rom._n 11._o 25._o 2_o cor._n 3._o 16._o at_o which_o time_n you_o shall_v acknowledge_v i_o to_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n psa._n 118._o 26._o for_o the_o apply_v of_o which_o title_n unto_o i_o you_o have_v reprove_v the_o people_n mat._n 21._o 9_o 16._o and_o then_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v see_v i_o come_v in_o glory_n to_o your_o everlasting_a happiness_n chap._n xxiv_o ver_fw-la 1._o to_o show_v he_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o discourse_n come_v from_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v mat._n 23._o 38._o concern_v the_o desolation_n of_o the_o temple_n who_o greatness_n and_o soundness_n of_o building_n seem_v to_o make_v the_o prediction_n to_o be_v very_o unlikely_a v._o 3._o of_o thy_o come_n whereof_o he_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n now_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o the_o apostle_n understand_v that_o of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n temporal_a kingdom_n which_o they_o imagine_v shall_v come_v and_o that_o they_o believe_v that_o the_o desolation_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o nation_n shall_v not_o happen_v until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n v._o 5._o in_o my_o name_n usurp_a my_o title_n and_o dignity_n now_o christ_n fore-armeth_a his_o disciple_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n against_o the_o deceit_n of_o false_a christ_n and_o antichrist_n tell_v they_o of_o their_o come_n and_o strengthen_v and_o instruct_v they_o concern_v his_o true_a and_o last_o come_v in_o glory_n v._o 10._o be_v offend_v see_v mar_n 116._o v._o 14._o of_o the_o kingdom_n see_v mat._n 4_o 23._o and_o 9_o 35._o the_o meaning_n be_v you_o ask_v i_o concern_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o temple_n together_o as_o if_o the_o one_o can_v not_o happen_v without_o the_o other_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o temple_n shall_v happen_v first_o &_o after_o that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v all_o the_o world_n over_o and_o by_o mean_n of_o it_o will_v i_o enter_v in_o o_o the_o possession_n of_o my_o spiritual_a kingdom_n gather_v together_o my_o elect_a and_o sight_v against_o my_o enemy_n and_o after_o that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v come_v in_o all_o general_o to_o all_o nation_n without_o any_o difference_n even_o to_o the_o jew_n see_v rom._n 10._o 18._o colos._n 1._o 6._o for_o a_o witness_n for_o instruction_n and_o persuasion_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o for_o the_o conviction_n and_o condemnation_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o tâ—â—n_o namely_o after_o that_o my_o gospel_n have_v go_v over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o that_o i_o have_v hereby_o gather_v my_o church_n together_o v._o 15._o when_o you_o he_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o apostle_n question_v concern_v the_o desolation_n of_o the_o temple_n now_o by_o this_o abomination_n it_o shall_v seem_v be_v mean_v the_o military_a roman_a ensign_n or_o eagle_n they_o be_v a_o profane_a nation_n and_o hold_v their_o say_a eagle_n for_o god_n and_o worship_v they_o and_o wheresoever_o they_o come_v they_o bring_v desolation_n along_o with_o they_o especial_o to_o the_o jew_n see_v upon_o dan._n 9_o 27._o stand_v the_o italian_a set_v by_o the_o roman_n in_o the_o temple_n v._o 16._o then_o let_v they_o after_o the_o city_n be_v take_v and_o the_o temple_n profane_v then_o shall_v the_o desolation_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n come_v therefore_o let_v he_o that_o can_v save_v himself_o v._o 17._o to_o take_v to_o stand_n to_o save_v his_o good_n or_o housholdstuffe_n but_o let_v he_o fly_v v._o 20._o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n because_o that_o upon_o that_o day_n they_o be_v limit_v to_o go_v but_o a_o very_a small_a journey_n act_v 1._o 12._o wherefore_o a_o man_n may_v not_o fly_v far_o and_o also_o on_o that_o day_n be_v strict_o keep_v holy_a it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o provide_v for_o many_o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o flight_n now_o christ_n in_o the_o apostle_n person_n speak_v to_o all_o those_o who_o in_o those_o day_n shall_v dwell_v in_o judea_n where_o the_o jewish_a ceremony_n shall_v still_o be_v observe_v v._o 22._o those_o day_n if_o the_o jew_n persecution_n under_o the_o roman_n be_v not_o moderate_v by_o god_n providence_n and_o limit_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o a_o very_a short_a time_n the_o whole_a nation_n will_v perish_v for_o the_o elect_v sake_n the_o elect_a among_o the_o jew_n who_o god_n will_v also_o gather_v together_o in_o the_o appoint_a time_n see_v rome_n 11._o 5._o v._o 24._o if_o it_o be_v see_v 2_o thess_n 2._o 13._o rev_n 9_o 4._o v._o 27._o as_o the_o lightning_n refuse_v you_o all_o those_o that_o shall_v give_v you_o these_o false_a impression_n of_o the_o messiah_n his_o come_n for_o i_o will_v come_v no_o more_o to_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o as_o for_o my_o come_n to_o judgement_n it_o shall_v be_v with_o so_o much_o glory_n and_o universal_a splendour_n that_o you_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o look_v for_o it_o in_o secret_a place_n by_o the_o direction_n of_o other_o man_n v._o 28._o for_o when_o soever_o this_o be_v not_o a_o reason_n for_o thing_n speak_v in_o the_o precedent_a verse_n but_o a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o exhortation_n which_o he_o have_v make_v to_o they_o to_o avoid_v the_o deceit_n of_o they_o who_o shall_v again_o look_v for_o christ_n upon_o earth_n whereas_o true_a believer_n by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n ought_v to_o look_v for_o he_o in_o heaven_n whither_o he_o be_v go_v to_o feed_v his_o church_n from_o thence_o by_o the_o perpetual_a application_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n as_o eagle_n and_o such_o like_a bird_n do_v by_o a_o natural_a instinct_n or_o faculty_n fly_v a_o great_a way_n to_o find_v out_o carka'e_v v._o 29._o immedate_o with_o god_n with_o who_o a_o thousand_o year_n be_v but_o as_o one_o day_n psal_n 90._o 4._o 2_o pet._n 3._o 8_o 9_o or_o under_o the_o foresay_a affliction_n of_o the_o jew_n we_o must_v also_o comprehend_v all_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o church_n until_o christ_n last_o come_v the_o sun_n the_o prophet_n do_v often_o time_n thus_o by_o a_o figure_n describe_v the_o horror_n of_o god_n judgement_n isaiah_n 13._o 10._o ezek._n 32._o 7._o joel_n 2._o 31._o and_o 3._o 15._o but_o here_o it_o seem_v all_o aught_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o its_o proper_a signification_n see_v rev._n 6._o 12._o the_o power_n the_o whole_a frame_n of_o heaven_n most_o strong_a and_o immutable_a in_o its_o be_v and_o motion_n the_o mighty_a body_n thereof_o most_o mighty_a in_o their_o substance_n and_o lastingnesse_n and_o in_o the_o swiftness_n of_o their_o motion_n and_o power_n of_o their_o operation_n v._o 30._o the_o sign_n there_o be_v no_o particular_a sign_n specify_v here_o one_o may_v take_v it_o to_o be_v some_o glory_n or_o divine_a light_n which_o shall_v be_v about_o he_o or_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n and_o voice_n of_o the_o angel_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 52._o 1_o thess._n 4_o 16._o or_o the_o appearance_n of_o he_o in_o his_o own_o likeness_n the_o tribe_n the_o italian_a the_o nation_n namely_o which_o be_v enemy_n to_o and_o rebellious_a against_o christ._n mourn_v for_o horror_n of_o the_o present_a judgement_n and_o for_o despair_n see_v revel_n 1._o 7._o and_o 6._o 15_o 16._o v._o 31._o from_o one_o end_n a_o vulgar_a term_n for_o to_o the_o eye_n the_o earth_n seem_v to_o be_v bound_v with_o the_o heaven_n v._o 33._o that_o it_o the_o italian_a that_o he_o namaley_v christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n v._o 34._o this_o generation_n the_o italian_a this_o age_n that_o be_v to_o say_v you_o shall_v soon_o see_v the_o
effect_n of_o these_o my_o prediction_n and_o if_o these_o evil_n do_v last_v long_o persevere_v in_o say_v and_o be_v watchful_a to_o expect_v my_o come_a everâ—_n hour_n and_o to_o prepare_v yourselves_o for_o 〈◊〉_d for_o my_o word_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v i_o give_v you_o no_o particular_a sign_n of_o the_o moment_n of_o it_o for_o that_o be_v a_o secret_n which_o god_n will_v not_o have_v reveal_v to_o man_n v._o 36._o my_o father_n mark_v 13._o 32_o the_o son_n exclude_v himself_o from_o this_o knowledge_n not_o that_o he_o want_v any_o divine_a perfection_n 〈◊〉_d of_o knowledge_n or_o any_o other_o john_n 5_o 20_o but_o because_o his_o office_n of_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n will_v not_o bear_v he_o out_o in_o the_o declare_v of_o it_o v._o 40._o then_o shall_v there_o shall_v be_v this_o dissimilitude_n between_o these_o day_n and_o noah_n day_n that_o the_o distinction_n of_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o of_o those_o who_o shall_v perish_v shall_v not_o be_v by_o company_n or_o family_n as_o noah_n and_o lot_n save_v all_o their_o family_n but_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o his_o own_o faith_n and_o pure_a conscience_n and_o shall_v perish_v by_o the_o vice_n which_o be_v contrary_a thereunto_o see_v hab._n 2._o 4._o matth._n 25._o 9_o be_v take_v gather_v up_o by_o the_o angel_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n v._o 41._o be_v grind_a according_o to_o the_o custom_n of_o those_o day_n which_o be_v to_o employ_v their_o bondman_n and_o bondwoman_n in_o grind_v at_o handmil_n exod._n 11._o 5._o isaiah_n 47._o 2._o now_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v show_v that_o god_n election_n do_v extend_v itself_o to_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n and_o separate_v the_o most_o join_v v._o 42._o watch_n be_v in_o a_o perpetual_a actual_a exercise_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v fitting_o prepare_v to_o receive_v your_o saviour_n v._o 43._o what_o watch_n see_v upon_o mat._n 14._o 25._o v._o 45._o have_v make_v these_o word_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o teacher_n of_o god_n word_n and_o ministry_n of_o his_o grace_n matth._n 16._o 19_o whereof_o the_o two_o principal_a virtue_n be_v also_o point_v at_o faithfulness_n in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o prudency_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o exercise_v of_o it_o to_o salvation_n and_o edify_v v._o 47._o shall_v make_v he_o by_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o custom_n of_o man_n in_o prefer_v faithful_a servant_n to_o be_v overseer_n of_o a_o great_a household_n he_o point_v at_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n to_o which_o faithful_a shepherd_n shall_v be_v exalt_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n above_o the_o ordinary_a member_n of_o the_o church_n v._o 48._o if_o that_o evil_a the_o lord_n seem_v to_o point_v at_o some_o singular_a particular_a person_n that_o shall_v usurp_v a_o tyranny_n over_o the_o church_n and_o shall_v change_v the_o spiritual_a service_n into_o a_o temporal_a domination_n and_o carnal_a delight_n rev._n 18._o 7._o v._o 51._o cut_v he_o asunder_o from_o all_o communion_n of_o his_o house_n and_o from_o his_o favour_n see_v deut._n 29._o 21._o with_o the_o hypocrite_n who_o have_v be_v till_o then_o mix_v with_o the_o true_a believer_n and_o hide_a under_o fair_a show_n like_v unto_o that_o disloyal_a servant_n under_o the_o cloak_n of_o be_v christ_n minister_n shall_v be_v punish_v with_o eternal_a punishment_n see_v mat._n 25._o 32._o chap._n xxv_o ver_fw-la 1._o the_o kingdom_n namely_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o god_n reign_v in_o his_o son_n person_n ten_o virgin_n a_o similitude_n take_v from_o the_o fashion_n use_v at_o wedding_n at_o which_o ancient_o the_o maiden_n which_o be_v the_o bride_n kinswoman_n and_o acquaintance_n go_v forth_o with_o lamp_n and_o light_n in_o great_a troop_n to_o meet_v the_o bridegroom_n when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o bride_n house_n to_o have_v she_o away_o to_o his_o own_o house_n which_o be_v common_o do_v in_o the_o night_n time_n now_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v christ_n the_o time_n of_o the_o wedding_n be_v at_o his_o last_o come_n the_o night_n be_v the_o church_n estate_n in_o the_o world_n the_o virgin_n be_v they_o that_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o wise_a virgin_n be_v they_o that_o be_v provide_v in_o their_o heart_n with_o instruction_n in_o faith_n and_o pretty_a and_o with_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o oil_n that_o burn_v not_o howsoever_o always_o in_o actual_a exercise_n the_o foolish_a one_o be_v they_o that_o have_v neglect_v to_o gain_v or_o preserve_v the_o foresay_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o church_n the_o lamp_n be_v the_o heart_n the_o sleep_a and_o slumber_v be_v the_o slacken_n or_o cease_v from_o continual_a exercise_n of_o piety_n and_o expect_v of_o christ_n which_o be_v cause_v by_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n through_o christ_n long_a stay_n v._o 9_o not_o so_o whereby_o be_v show_v that_o every_o one_o shall_v live_v by_o his_o own_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o other_o man_n hab._n 2._o 4._o go_v you_o provide_v some_o yet_o if_o you_o can_v from_o he_o that_o furnish_v every_o one_o namely_o from_o god_n for_o every_o one_o receive_v only_o for_o his_o own_o share_n not_o that_o that_o minute_n of_o time_n will_v suffer_v any_o such_o new_a provide_v and_o buy_v see_v upon_o isaiah_n 55._o 1._o v._o 14._o travel_v into_o this_o voyage_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n ascent_n and_o abode_n in_o heaven_n matth._n 21._o 33._o and_o deliver_v whereby_o be_v show_v christ_n his_o distribution_n of_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 7._o ephes._n 4._o 8._o to_o be_v employ_v to_o the_o advancement_n of_o god_n glory_n to_o the_o edification_n of_o his_o church_n and_o increase_n of_o gift_n in_o he_o that_o have_v themâ—_n whereof_o at_o his_o come_n must_v be_v give_v a_o most_o strict_a account_n v._o 15._o according_a to_o proportionable_o according_a to_o his_o call_n accompany_v with_o some_o special_a gift_n for_o to_o manage_v it_o v._o 21._o into_o the_o joy_n namely_o into_o everlasting_a happiness_n heb._n 1â—_n 2._o v._o 24._o that_o thou_o be_v this_o be_v speak_v only_o for_o the_o make_n up_o and_o frame_v of_o the_o parable_n and_o can_v be_v any_o wise_a apply_v to_o christ_n unless_o it_o be_v to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v a_o severe_a judge_n against_o those_o that_o lose_v or_o do_v not_o cause_v his_o grace_n to_o increase_v unless_o here_o be_v some_o mark_n of_o god_n right_a in_o demand_v of_o man_n obedience_n and_o service_n at_o the_o fruit_n of_o original_a justice_n which_o be_v confer_v upon_o adam_n in_o his_o first_o creation_n which_o he_o lose_v by_o his_o own_o default_n though_o god_n do_v not_o give_v it_o again_o to_o every_o one_o as_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n v._o 27._o thou_o ought_v this_o also_o be_v only_o speak_v for_o to_o make_v up_o the_o similitude_n v._o 34._o from_o the_o a_o ordinary_a phrase_n to_o say_v from_o all_o eternity_n before_o any_o time_n be_v ephes._n 1._o 4._o 2_o tim._n 1._o 9_o v._o 35._o for_o i_o be_v not_o that_o work_n be_v indeed_o the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n rom._n 3._o 20._o ephes._n 2._o 9_o 2_o tim._n 1._o 9_o tit._n 3._o 5._o but_o because_o they_o be_v the_o true_a fruit_n of_o a_o lively_a faith_n in_o christ_n the_o only_a author_n of_o salvation_n in_o who_o and_o by_o who_o the_o faithful_a be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o their_o person_n be_v make_v acceptable_a and_o their_o work_n bring_v forth_o by_o christ_n spirit_n be_v approve_v of_o and_o crown_v through_o grace_n v._o 37._o when_o see_v we_o to_o show_n that_o the_o lord_n work_v in_o this_o reward_n of_o grace_n beyond_o all_o humane_a apprehension_n and_o imagination_n and_o how_o much_o more_o beyond_o the_o worth_n of_o any_o work_n and_o without_o any_o merit_n of_o the_o person_n see_v ephes._n 3._o 20._o v._o 40._o unto_o i_o for_o you_o have_v do_v it_o for_o my_o sake_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o i_o mat._n 10._o 40._o 42._o and_o that_o all_o believer_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o spiritual_a body_n with_o christ_n their_o head_n v._o 41._o for_o the_o devil_n from_o hence_o as_o well_o as_o from_o other_o passage_n may_v be_v gather_v that_o there_o be_v a_o chief_a of_o the_o apostated_a and_o evil_a spirit_n see_v mat._n 12._o 24._o chap._n xxvi_o ver_fw-la 3._o assemble_v together_o in_o public_a senate_n or_o great_a council_n which_o judge_v of_o the_o most_o weighty_a matter_n as_o of_o a_o false_a prophet_n such_o a_o one_o as_o they_o judge_v christ_n to_o be_v and_o this_o senate_n consist_v of_o seventy_o judge_n beside_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o
be_v to_o say_v he_o have_v in_o effect_n show_v the_o care_n he_o have_v of_o they_o v._o 69._o raise_a up_o he_o have_v give_v the_o church_n cause_n to_o triumph_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o spiritual_a victory_n which_o the_o messiah_n have_v have_v over_o all_o his_o enemy_n see_v concern_v this_o manner_n of_o speech_n 1_o sam._n 2._o 1._o psa._n 75._o 4._o and_o 89._o 17._o v._o 76._o shall_v be_v call_v thou_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v so_o indeed_o but_o shall_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v such_o by_o public_a testimony_n v._o 78._o day_n spring_n namely_o jesus_n christ_n the_o true_a son_n of_o righteousness_n mal._n 4._o 2._o v._o 79._o of_o peace_n of_o perfect_a happiness_n v._o 80._o in_o spirit_n namely_o in_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o proportionable_o to_o his_o age_n manifest_v themselves_o to_o be_v in_o he_o &_o wrought_v daily_o more_o powerful_o and_o mature_o in_o he_o of_o his_o show_v that_o he_o begin_v to_o exercise_v his_o office_n by_o god_n express_a command_n chap._n ii_o ver_fw-la 1._o all_o the_o world_n a_o popular_a kind_n of_o speech_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o whole_a roman_a empire_n which_o as_o false_o as_o ambitious_o be_v term_v universal_a according_a to_o the_o stile_n of_o those_o great_a empire_n isaiah_n 13._o 5._o and_o 14._o 26._o jer._n 34._o 1._o dan._n 2._o 39_o tax_v that_o the_o number_n of_o person_n and_o their_o wealth_n shall_v be_v set_v down_o as_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v to_o do_v oftentimes_o v._o 2._o be_v first_o for_o under_o the_o same_o cyrenius_n there_o be_v another_o tax_n mention_v act_v 5._o 37._o governor_n in_o this_o first_o taxation_n he_o be_v not_o the_o ordinary_a governor_n but_o be_v extraordinary_o depute_v with_o a_o most_o ample_a power_n in_o that_o province_n to_o make_v this_o taxation_n v._o 3._o into_o his_o own_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v especial_o understand_v of_o the_o jew_n who_o by_o their_o ancient_a division_n have_v their_o tribe_n nation_n and_o family_n with_o their_o inheritance_n in_o certain_a several_a city_n in_o which_o they_o hold_v their_o freedom_n of_o be_v citizen_n though_o they_o dwell_v elsewhere_o v._o 4._o nazareth_n where_o their_o habitation_n be_v though_o they_o come_v from_o bethlehem_n where_o they_o be_v citizen_n of_o david_n namely_o the_o city_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o where_o the_o ancient_a seat_n of_o his_o family_n be_v 1_o sam_n 16._o 1._o john_n 7._o 42._o v._o 7._o in_o a_o manger_n of_o the_o stable_n of_o that_o inn_n where_o they_o be_v lodge_v in_o which_o inn_n all_o other_o place_n be_v take_v up_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a concourse_n of_o people_n either_o by_o such_o as_o be_v first_o come_v or_o such_o as_o be_v of_o more_o note_n and_o esteem_v v._o 9_o the_o glory_n namely_o a_o admirable_a and_o heavenly_a light_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o accompany_v the_o apparition_n of_o angel_n v._o 13._o heavenly_a host_n a_o ordinary_a name_n of_o holy_a angel_n v._o 14._o towards_o or_o amongst_a man_n v._o 19_o ponder_v they_o examine_v gather_v together_o and_o compare_v they_o one_o with_o the_o other_o to_o strengthen_v herself_o more_o and_o more_o in_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n see_v act_n 17._o 11._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 13._o v._o 21._o for_o the_o circumcise_n christ_n will_v be_v circumcise_v for_o the_o same_o reason_n for_o which_o he_o will_v also_o be_v baptize_v and_o participate_v of_o the_o other_o sacrament_n see_v upon_o mat._n 3._o 13._o v._o 22._o of_o her_o purification_n namely_o of_o marie_n now_o some_o text_n have_v it_o of_o their_o purification_n namely_o of_o jesus_n and_o his_o mother_n for_o the_o infant_n be_v repute_v to_o participate_v of_o their_o mother_n legal_a uncleanness_n v._o 24._o a_o pair_n which_o be_v the_o offering_n for_o the_o poor_a sort_n of_o people_n leu._n 12._o 8._o v._o 25._o devout_a or_o religious_a and_o fear_v god_n wait_v for_o at_o that_o time_n the_o mind_n of_o true_a believer_n be_v attentive_a to_o look_v for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n see_v mark_v 15._o 43._o luke_n 2._o 38._o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o be_v endow_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n v._o 26._o christ_n the_o greek_a name_n answerable_a to_o the_o hebrew_n name_n messiah_n that_o be_v to_o say_v anoint_v and_o consecrate_v for_o eternal_a king_n and_o priest_n psal._n 26._o isa._n 61._o 1._o dan._n 9_o 24._o ver._n 27._o the_o parent_n the_o italian_a the_o father_n and_o mother_n namely_o joseph_n according_a to_o the_o common_a opinion_n see_v heb._n 7._o 3._o after_o the_o custom_n which_o be_v to_o present_v he_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o ransom_n he_o exod._n 34._o 20._o v._o 29â—_n lord_n now_o even_o at_o this_o time_n that_o thou_o have_v accomplish_v thy_o promise_n unto_o i_o and_o that_o i_o have_v with_o my_o eye_n see_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n i_o die_v happy_a and_o content_v see_v genesis_n 46._o 30._o v._o 31._o prepare_a that_o be_v to_o say_v ordain_v and_o appoint_v from_o everlasting_a to_o make_v it_o know_v in_o the_o appoint_a time_n to_o all_o nation_n without_o any_o difference_n to_o make_v they_o partaker_n of_o it_o ver._n 32._o to_o lighten_v or_o which_o must_v be_v reveal_v to_o all_o nation_n ver._n 33._o marveil_v not_o but_o that_o they_o perfect_o know_v it_o by_o the_o angel_n revelation_n but_o because_o they_o see_v this_o light_n be_v also_o communicate_v to_o other_o and_o and_o do_v spread_v itself_o abroad_o verse_n 34._o this_o child_n be_v set_v or_o send_v that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n have_v establish_v he_o to_o be_v the_o fundamental_a stone_n of_o salvation_n to_o all_o those_o that_o shall_v receive_v he_o by_o a_o lively_a faith_n who_o shall_v by_o he_o be_v relieve_v from_o the_o fall_n of_o sin_n and_o condemnation_n and_o contrariwise_o to_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o a_o great_a and_o more_o irreparable_a ruin_n to_o those_o who_o through_o their_o own_o perverseness_n shall_v reject_v he_o for_o a_o sign_n as_o a_o miraculous_a person_n approve_v by_o all_o the_o infallible_a sign_n of_o truth_n and_o virtue_n to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o pledge_n and_o signal_n set_v up_o of_o salvation_n isaiah_n 11._o verse_n 10._o who_o the_o world_n notwithstanding_o shall_v oppose_v through_o incredulity_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n v._o 35._o a_o sword_n such_o shall_v the_o opposition_n be_v that_o thou_o thyself_o who_o art_n his_o mother_n must_v prepare_v thyself_o to_o be_v pierce_v with_o extreme_a grief_n and_o anguish_n that_o the_o thought_n that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n shall_v suffer_v and_o bring_v all_o this_o to_o pass_v to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v discover_v the_o impiety_n and_o rebellion_n of_o god_n open_a enemy_n which_o be_v never_o so_o fierce_a as_o against_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o the_o false_a child_n of_o god_n house_n who_o under_o the_o profession_n of_o his_o name_n and_o service_n do_v reject_v the_o only_a mean_n of_o know_v he_o to_o salvation_n and_o of_o serve_v he_o in_o truth_n and_o final_o to_o show_v the_o internal_a difference_n of_o soul_n whereof_o some_o thorough_a grace_n believe_v in_o christ_n the_o other_o reject_v he_o through_o their_o own_o malice_n see_v 2_o corinthian_n 2._o 15_o 16._o ver._n 36._o have_v live_v this_o seem_v to_o be_v add_v for_o to_o commend_v this_o woman_n chastity_n and_o devotion_n who_o be_v leave_v a_o widow_n in_o the_o flower_n of_o her_o age_n have_v continue_v so_o to_o dedicate_v herself_o whole_o to_o work_n of_o piety_n in_o the_o temple_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o many_o holy_a woman_n in_o those_o day_n exod._n 38._o 8._o 1_o sam._n 2._o 22._o verse_n 39_o they_o have_v namely_o joseph_n and_o mary_n verse_n 40._o wax_v strong_a whereby_o be_v show_v that_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n show_v itself_o in_o he_o and_o bring_v forth_o extraordinary_a good_a effect_n according_a to_o the_o progress_n of_o his_o age_n and_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o bodily_a strength_n he_o be_v every_o way_n make_v like_a unto_o man_n except_o sin_n the_o grace_n that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o plain_o appear_v that_o god_n do_v love_v he_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n direct_v keep_v and_o blessing_n he_o in_o all_o thing_n v._o 41._o we_o 〈…〉_z carry_v jesus_n along_o with_o they_o according_a to_o the_o law_n at_o the_o feast_n the_o law_n appoint_v all_o male_n to_o come_v to_o the_o temple_n at_o the_o three_o solemn_a feast_n exod._n 23._o 17._o deut._n 16._o 16._o and_o because_o here_o be_v nothing_o command_v concern_v woman_n some_o have_v think_v that_o it_o be_v here_o special_o
yourselves_o secure_o as_o be_v in_o hâ—s_n favour_n without_o fear_n of_o be_v condemn_v confound_v or_o overthrow_v by_o his_o glorious_a presence_n like_o the_o wicked_a psal._n 1._o 5._o ephes._n 6._o 13._o chap._n xxii_o ver_fw-la 3._o enter_v do_v whole_o take_v possession_n of_o he_o to_o do_v with_o he_o according_a to_o his_o will_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v quite_o depart_v from_o he_o after_o it_o have_v long_o withstand_v his_o hypocrisy_n and_o malignity_n see_v 1_o sam._n 16._o 14._o mat_n 12_o 45._o v._o 4._o and_o captain_n not_o of_o roman_a or_o jeri_n 〈…〉_z soldier_n according_a to_o the_o common_a opinion_n but_o of_o the_o sacred_a host_n of_o priest_n and_o levite_n minister_a in_o the_o temple_n divide_v into_o squadron_n and_o band_n whereof_o every_o one_o have_v its_o head_n and_o over_o all_o be_v one_o or_o two_o of_o the_o secondary_a priest_n under_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v call_v captain_n of_o the_o temple_n 2_o chro._n 35._o 8._o see_v v_o 52._o act_n 4._o 1._o &_o 5._o 24._o 26._o v._o 7._o must_v be_v according_o to_o the_o law_n which_o the_o lord_n observe_v strict_o whereas_o the_o lewes_z do_v transfer_v the_o feast_n unto_o the_o next_o day_n for_o the_o reason_n set_v down_o upon_o mat._n 26._o 17._o kill_v for_o holy_a use_n see_v upon_o mark_n 14._o 12._o v._o 12._o furnish_v where_o there_o shall_v be_v table_n or_o bed_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a fashion_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n make_v ready_a to_o receive_v the_o company_n for_o the_o paschall_n banquet_n there_o be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o that_o great_a concourse_n of_o stranger_n house_n make_v ready_a for_o that_o purpose_n v._o 13._o the_o passeover_n the_o lamb_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o be_v requisite_a for_o that_o feast_n v._o 14._o the_o hour_n between_o the_o two_o evening_n see_v exod._n 12_o 6._o v._o 15._o i_o have_v namely_o to_o give_v you_o before_o my_o death_n more_o express_a proof_n and_o pledge_n of_o my_o love_n especial_o in_o the_o new_a sacrament_n of_o your_o spiritual_a communion_n with_o i_o which_o i_o now_o establish_v in_o my_o church_n in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o ancient_a passeover_n who_o figure_n be_v accomplish_v by_o my_o death_n do_v also_o disannul_v the_o use_n of_o it_o by_o the_o holy_a supper_n which_o be_v the_o pub_fw-la like_o act_n of_o my_o testament_n by_o which_o i_o give_v myself_o unto_o you_o together_o with_o all_o my_o good_n that_o you_o may_v enjoy_v they_o to_o life_n and_o salvation_n v._o 16._o unâ—ill_o until_o my_o kingdom_n be_v come_v to_o its_o fullness_n in_o the_o life_n everlasting_a i_o do_v make_v you_o partaker_n of_o my_o heavenly_a good_n figure_v and_o seal_v by_o this_o sacrament_n sâ—e_v mat._n 26._o 29._o luk._n 14._o 15._o rev._n 19_o 9_o v._o 17._o he_o take_v this_o first_o cup_n be_v a_o addition_n to_o the_o ancient_a passeover_n and_o the_o action_n end_v with_o it_o of_o which_o cup_n all_o the_o assistant_n drink_v round_o give_v praise_n and_o thanks_n to_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v confound_v with_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n which_o be_v ordain_v afterward_o v._o 18._o the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o accomplishment_n thereof_o v._o 19_o give_v thanks_n see_v upon_o matth._n 15._o 36._o this_o do_v observe_v this_o sacred_a and_o solemn_a rite_n to_o preserve_v public_o the_o memory_n of_o my_o death_n and_o passion_n and_o of_o the_o benefit_n which_o happen_v unto_o you_o thereby_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 26._o and_o also_o to_o imprint_v in_o every_o one_o of_o you_o by_o the_o power_n of_o my_o spirit_n a_o lively_a remembrance_n and_o apprehension_n by_o faith_n of_o i_o and_o of_o my_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o let_v it_o be_v the_o spiritual_a food_n of_o your_o soul_n v._o 21._o but_o behold_v the_o italian_a moreover_o behold_v by_o the_o other_o evangelist_n and_o especial_o by_o john_n it_o appear_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o paschall_n supper_n from_o which_o judas_n go_v away_o immediate_o john_n 13._o 30._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o he_o do_v not_o participate_v of_o christ_n sacrament_n which_o be_v ordain_v after_o the_o second_o part_n other_o do_v judge_v otherwise_o and_o translate_v it_o but_o behold_v etc._n etc._n as_o it_o christ_n will_v say_v that_o although_o this_o action_n be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o covenant_n yet_o many_o hypocrite_n shall_v not_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o mystical_a virtue_n of_o itâ—_n as_o judas_n at_o that_o time_n and_o so_o that_o which_o be_v say_v john_n 13_o 30._o of_o judas_n his_o depart_v immediate_o shall_v be_v understand_v to_o have_v happen_v some_o time_n after_o namely_o in_o the_o end_n of_o all_o this_o action_n v._o 22._o go_v that_o be_v to_o say_v shall_v die_v short_o determine_v by_o god_n in_o his_o everlasting_a council_n ver._n 25._o benefactor_n that_o be_v to_o say_v magnificent_a and_o generous_a especial_o in_o use_v great_a liberality_n a_o ordinary_a title_n give_v by_o the_o hebrew_n to_o prince_n and_o noble_n see_n prov._n 19_o 6._o isa._n 32_o 5._o i_o he_o meaning_n be_v my_o servant_n ought_v to_o eschew_v worldly_a domination_n and_o all_o the_o title_n and_o pomp_n thereof_o ver._n 26._o great_a in_o gift_n authority_n age_n and_o other_o quality_n let_v he_o be_v as_o in_o respect_n of_o true_a humility_n and_o modellie_n the_o oung_a the_o italian_a the_o least_o and_o under_o this_o quality_n be_v comprehend_v all_o other_o quality_n which_o make_v one_o man_n inferior_a to_o the_o other_o that_o be_v chief_a the_o italian_a that_o govern_v according_a to_o the_o right_a form_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n without_o constraint_n violence_n pride_n or_o ambition_n not_o according_a to_o the_o only_a will_n and_o pleasure_n and_o advantage_n of_o he_o that_o command_v but_o in_o charity_n and_o mild_a direction_n for_o the_o profit_n and_o salvation_n of_o they_o that_o be_v govern_v so_o it_o appear_v that_o christ_n approve_v of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n which_o of_o necessity_n require_v a_o superior_a and_o a_o inferior_a and_o will_v have_v some_o to_o govern_v the_o flock_n and_o also_o to_o preside_v among_o the_o shepherd_n and_o do_v only_o repress_v the_o abuse_n of_o tyranny_n or_o ambition_n rom._n 12._o 8._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o heb._n 13._o 17_o 24._o that_o do_v serve_v in_o the_o mean_a office_n of_o the_o church_n as_o in_o look_v to_o the_o poor_a or_o serve_v the_o pastor_n see_v ro._n 12._o 7_o 8._o 1_o cor._n 12_o 28._o v._o 28._o temptation_n namely_o travail_v combat_n persecution_n see_v heb._n 2._o 18._o and_o 4._o 15._o v._o 29._o appoint_v you_o a_o term_n use_v in_o testament_n whereof_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v a_o solemn_a act_n in_o the_o holy_a supper_n before_o his_o death_n see_v heb._n 9_o 17._o v._o 30_o eat_v that_o you_o may_v enjoy_v i_o full_o and_o all_o my_o good_n whereof_o this_o sacrament_n be_v a_o sign_n and_o pledge_n matth._n 8._o 11._o luke_n 14._o 15_o rev._n 19_o 9_o v._o 31._o satan_n the_o devil_n desire_v whole_o to_o subvert_v you_o but_o he_o can_v not_o obtain_v any_o further_a then_o to_o shake_v and_o molest_v you_o for_o trial_n which_o god_n shall_v make_v use_n of_o to_o purge_v you_o from_o your_o worldly_a affection_n see_v job_n 1._o 11._o and_o 2_o 5._o v._o 32._o fail_v net_n total_o and_o irreparable_o though_o it_o be_v much_o weaken_v and_o diminish_v convert_v from_o thy_o approach_a denial_n see_v john_n 21_o 15._o v._o 36._o but_o now_o the_o meaning_n be_v hitherto_o i_o have_v take_v care_n of_o your_o infirmity_n and_o have_v provide_v for_o you_o all_o thing_n which_o iwere_v necessary_a in_o time_n of_o peace_n but_o i_o give_v you_o warning_n to_o prepare_v yourselves_o hereafter_o to_o endure_v the_o assault_n which_o shall_v be_v make_v against_o you_o now_o under_o the_o name_n of_o corporal_a weapon_n he_o mean_v all_o manner_n of_o spiritual_a provision_n he_o that_o have_v provide_v all_o such_o thing_n as_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n be_v necessary_a to_o bear_v you_o up_o and_o defend_v you_o or_o employ_v your_o money_n and_o your_o clothes_n to_o buy_v sword_n which_o figurative_o mean_v that_o they_o shall_v now_o think_v upon_o nothing_o but_o spiritual_a war_n and_o combat_n for_o both_o i_o and_o you_o after_o i_o shall_v be_v hate_v and_o persecute_v of_o all_o man_n as_o wicked_a person_n and_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n v._o 37._o have_v a_o end_n that_o be_v to_o say_v aught_o to_o have_v a_o end_n v._o 38._o behold_v the_o apostle_n speak_v this_o not_o understanding_n what_o war_n and_o weapon_n he_o lord_n do_v speak_v of_o it_o be_v
enough_o a_o secret_a reprehension_n of_o the_o disciple_n ignorance_n who_o do_v understand_v christ_n word_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n the_o meaning_n be_v in_o this_o warfare_n that_o i_o speak_v of_o a_o small_a number_n of_o bodily_a weapon_n will_v serve_v as_o well_o as_o a_o great_a number_n my_o spirit_n shall_v hereafter_o teach_v you_o what_o weapon_n i_o mean_v v._o 39_o come_v out_o namely_o out_o of_o jerusalem_n towards_o the_o evening_n see_v luke_n 21._o 37._o v._o 40._o at_o the_o place_n which_o he_o be_v accustom_v to_o come_v to_o call_v gethsemane_n mat._n 26._o 36._o ver._n 41._o withdraw_v that_o be_v to_o say_v through_o the_o vehemency_n of_o this_o agony_n he_o be_v draw_v as_o it_o be_v forcible_o from_o his_o apostl_n company_n in_o who_o he_o do_v take_v some_o comfort_n and_o joy_n to_o go_v and_o present_v himself_o alone_o before_o god_n his_o father_n to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n v._o 43._o a_o angel_n a_o incomprehensible_a degree_n of_o humiliation_n in_o christ_n receive_v comfort_n in_o his_o combat_n from_o a_o angel_n that_o be_v his_o servant_n not_o by_o any_o communication_n of_o power_n but_o by_o a_o lively_a representation_n make_v to_o his_o humanity_n from_o which_o in_o that_o moment_n the_o godhead_n do_v hide_v itself_o and_o do_v â—â—spend_v its_o influence_n of_o joy_n and_o light_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o approach_a victory_n and_o the_o glory_n which_o shall_v follow_v and_o all_o to_o show_v that_o he_o have_v make_v himself_o low_a than_o the_o angel_n heb._n 2._o 7._o ver._n 44._o great_a drop_n a_o singular_a or_o at_o the_o least_o a_o very_a rare_a example_n in_o nature_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o a_o extreme_a anguish_n v._o 52._o and_o captain_n see_o ver_n 4._o v._o 53._o your_o house_n 〈◊〉_d which_o god_n suffer_v you_o to_o practise_v your_o rage_n against_o i_o and_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n to_o do_v all_o his_o endeavour_n through_o you_o to_o seek_v to_o destroy_v and_o put_v out_o i_o who_o be_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n v._o 66._o their_o council_n see_v upon_o mat._n 26._o 3._o v._o 69._o of_o the_o power_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o god_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n heb._n 1._o 3._o and_o 8._o 1._o v._o 70._o you_o say_v a_o vulgar_a kind_n of_o speech_n to_o consent_v to_o what_o another_o say_v chap._n xxiii_o ver_fw-la 2._o forbid_v a_o false_a calumny_n our_o saviour_n have_v teach_v the_o contrary_a mat._n 17._o 27._o and_o 22._o 21._o but_o they_o draw_v that_o by_o a_o malignant_a consequence_n from_o that_o he_o say_v he_o be_v king_n of_o the_o jew_n of_o david_n progeny_n v._o 11._o gorgeous_a the_o italian_a white_n the_o greek_a bright_a and_o resplendent_a that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o come_v new_o from_o full_v for_o white_a as_o well_o as_o scarlet_a or_o purple_a mar._n 15._o 17._o be_v a_o colour_n for_o king_n and_o great_a lord_n see_v luke_n 16._o 19_o other_o translate_v it_o magnificent_a or_o splendid_a ver._n 16._o chastise_v he_o with_o a_o scourge_n matthew_n 27._o 26._o ver._n 17._o one_o namely_o of_o the_o condemn_a malefactor_n v._o 31._o if_o they_o do_v a_o proverbial_a kind_n of_o speech_n the_o meaning_n whereof_o be_v that_o if_o they_o be_v suffer_v to_o proceed_v thus_o against_o i_o that_o be_o righteous_a and_o against_o these_o my_o innocent_a man_n what_o shall_v god_n horrible_a judgement_n be_v against_o themselves_o who_o be_v extreme_o wicked_a and_o be_v the_o very_a fuel_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o god_n wrath_n see_v ezech._n 21._o 3._o 1_o pet._n 4._o 17._o v._o 36._o vinegar_n see_v upon_o mat._n 27._o 34._o v._o 40._o do_v thou_o not_o if_o shame_n do_v not_o hindâ—â—_n thou_o from_o wrong_v of_o jesus_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o punishment_n which_o thou_o suffer_v as_o well_o as_o he_o yet_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n shall_v keep_v thou_o from_o do_v it_o or_o have_v thou_o no_o fear_n of_o god_n see_v thou_o suffer_v the_o same_o punishment_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v thou_o be_v moâ—â—_n to_o be_v blame_v then_o these_o people_n in_o scoâ—â—ing_v of_o jesus_n as_o they_o do_v because_o thou_o be_v a_o sufferer_n ver._n 42._o remember_v i_o namely_o when_o thou_o come_v to_o judgement_n to_o fulfil_v thy_o heavenly_a kingdom_n accept_v of_o i_o by_o thy_o grace_n into_o the_o number_n of_o thou_o to_o give_v i_o a_o share_n in_o it_o a_o motion_n and_o word_n inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ver._n 43._o shall_v thou_o be_v namely_o thy_o soul_n shall_v paradise_n this_o word_n signify_v in_o hebrew_a and_o be_v greek_a a_o garden_n and_o by_o a_o figure_n take_v from_o the_o garden_n into_o which_o adam_n be_v put_v when_o he_o be_v in_o his_o estate_n of_o innocency_n it_o signify_v the_o place_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n see_v 1_o cor._n 12._o 4._o rev._n 2._o 7._o ver._n 47._o glorify_a that_o be_v to_o say_v confess_v thâ—â—_n which_o god_n show_v by_o external_a proof_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o he_o do_v inward_o convince_v he_o to_o be_v very_o true_a and_o do_v yield_v and_o submit_v himself_o too_o god_n chap._n xxiiii_o ver_fw-la 4._o two_o man_n namely_o angel_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o man_n v._o 10._o and_o mary_n the_o it_o be_v think_v it_o be_v the_o bless_a virgin_n see_v upon_o matthew_n 12._o 46._o mâ—â—e_n 16._o ver_fw-la 1._o v._o 13._o of_o they_o namely_o of_o the_o disciple_n fâ—longs_v whereof_o eight_o be_v a_o mile_n v._o 16._o be_v holde_o be_v dazzle_a by_o divine_a power_n and_o keep_v from_o their_o natural_a action_n see_v john_n 20._o 14._o and_o 21._o 4._o v._o 19_o in_o deed_n namely_o in_o miracle_n and_o in_o divine_a and_o supernatural_a doctrine_n see_v act_n 7._o 22_o before_o approve_v by_o god_n for_o such_o a_o one_o who_o have_v give_v evident_a proof_n thereof_o and_o by_o man_n also_o in_o their_o own_o conscience_n luke_n 2._o 52._o 2_o cor._n 8._o 21._o ver._n 30._o he_o take_v according_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o family_n or_o the_o chief_a man_n of_o the_o company_n sit_v down_o at_o the_o table_n do_v bless_v it_o by_o prayer_n and_o distribute_v bread_n to_o all_o those_o which_o eat_v there_o bless_a it_o see_v upon_o mat._n 14._o 19_o now_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o christ_n use_v some_o accustom_a form_n or_o some_o action_n by_o which_o these_o man_n know_v he_o v._o 31._o their_o eye_n the_o free_a and_o entire_a use_n of_o their_o internal_a and_o external_a sense_n be_v restore_v unto_o they_o see_v genesis_n 21._o 19_o 2_o king_n 6._o 17._o 20._o vanish_v by_o some_o miraculous_a manner_n he_o sudden_o withdraw_v himself_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n v._o 32._o burn_v be_v it_o not_o stir_v up_o and_o move_v with_o the_o fervency_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o a_o divine_a zeal_n and_o motion_n a_o sign_n of_o the_o sovereign_a power_n of_o god_n word_n v._o 38._o thought_n strange_a and_o perplex_a one_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o suspect_v it_o to_o be_v some_o illusion_n v._o 43._o do_v eat_v not_o for_o any_o necessity_n or_o good_a that_o it_o do_v he_o for_o his_o body_n have_v cast_v off_o all_o condition_n of_o a_o animal_n life_n but_o only_o to_o give_v the_o disciple_n some_o great_a confirmation_n by_o diverse_a sense_n of_o nature_n v._o 44._o these_o be_v my_o death_n burial_n resurrection_n etc._n etc._n be_v foretell_v you_o by_o i_o and_o by_o the_o scripture_n here_o to_o fore_n and_o therefore_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o think_v they_o so_o new_a and_o strange_a while_o i_o be_v while_o i_o converse_v with_o you_o in_o a_o terrestrial_a and_o temporal_a life_n the_o psalm_n the_o hebrew_n divide_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n into_o these_o three_o part_n the_o law_n the_o prophet_n and_o hagiographes_n that_o be_v to_o say_v holy_a write_n and_o among_o the_o last_o the_o psalm_n do_v hold_v the_o first_o degree_n and_o place_n v._o 45._o open_v he_o as_o act_n 16._o 14._o ver._n 47._o in_o his_o name_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o his_o commission_n and_o authority_n as_o for_o the_o act_n of_o preach_v and_o by_o his_o work_n and_o bounty_n as_o for_o the_o substance_n thereof_o which_o be_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n ver._n 49._o the_o promise_n namely_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o i_o promise_v you_o from_o my_o father_n john_n 14._o 16._o and_o 15._o 26._o wherein_o also_o consist_v the_o accomplishment_n and_o summary_n of_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n act_v 1._o 4._o endue_v adorn_v and_o replenish_v therewith_o and_o likewise_o possess_v and_o govern_v by_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o
there_o be_v some_o passage_n over_o jordan_n there_o as_o the_o hebrew_n name_n import_v other_o read_v it_o bethany_n but_o than_o it_o must_v be_v another_o beside_o that_o of_o john_n 1_o &_o 18._o v._o 29._o the_o lamb_n he_o who_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o make_v expiation_n for_o sin_n and_o take_v away_o the_o bond_n and_o kingdom_n and_o punishment_n of_o it_o by_o offer_v his_o own_o person_n in_o a_o sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n figure_v by_o the_o daily_a immolation_n of_o lamb_n under_o the_o law_n the_o signification_n of_o all_o which_o have_v be_v accomplish_v by_o he_o and_o it_o be_v more_o likely_a that_o the_o similitude_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o lamb_n of_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n then_o from_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n which_o savour_v more_o of_o a_o sacrament_n in_o application_n of_o the_o expiation_n make_v then_o of_o a_o offering_n in_o make_v of_o it_o now_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o this_o meeting_n of_o christ_n &_o john_n happen_v after_o christ_n return_n out_o of_o the_o desert_n where_o he_o be_v tempt_v by_o the_o devil_n v._o 31_o i_o know_v he_o not_o not_o by_o sight_n before_o god_n have_v reveal_v he_o to_o i_o when_o christ_n come_v to_o my_o baptism_n and_o do_v afterward_o confirm_v it_o by_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o dove_n the_o meaning_n be_v there_o be_v no_o collusion_n between_o we_o see_v that_o i_o do_v not_o know_v he_o but_o only_o by_o divine_a revelation_n which_o be_v give_v i_o because_o that_o i_o shall_v make_v he_o know_v v._o 32._o bare_a record_n namely_o after_o the_o second_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o token_n of_o the_o dove_n v._o 34._o be_v the_o son_n who_o the_o prophet_n have_v declare_v shall_v be_v the_o messiah_n psal_n 2._o 7._o 12._o isaiah_n 9_o 6._o v._o 39_o the_o ten_o so_o that_o there_o be_v but_o two_o hour_n of_o day_n more_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v note_v to_o show_v the_o short_a stay_n that_o they_o make_v with_o he_o at_o that_o time_n and_o to_o distinguish_v this_o first_o degree_n of_o their_o vocation_n from_o the_o other_o mat._n 4._o 18._o after_o which_o they_o remain_v continual_o with_o the_o lord_n v._o 41._o first_o it_o shall_v seem_v he_o mean_v that_o the_o afore_o say_v two_o disciple_n be_v go_v to_o look_v for_o peter_n andrew_n find_v he_o first_o v._o 42._o cephas_n a_o syriack_n word_n which_o signify_v stone_n see_v upon_o matthew_n 16._o 18._o v._o 45._o of_o nazareth_n namely_o that_o have_v his_o ordinary_a abode_n there_o v._o 46._o say_a unto_o a_o he_o this_o be_v ground_v upon_o this_o that_o nazareth_n be_v in_o galilee_n a_o country_n much_o mix_v and_o infect_v with_o paganism_n and_o also_o because_o the_o galilean_n be_v a_o more_o gross_a and_o idiotish_a people_n v._o 49._o thou_o be_v the_o king_n a_o word_n proceed_v from_o divine_a inspiration_n join_v to_o the_o admiration_n of_o that_o act_n of_o deity_n namely_o for_o to_o see_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v out_o of_o his_o presence_n v._o 51._o hereafter_o that_o which_o i_o have_v tell_v thou_o be_v but_o a_o small_a essay_n of_o my_o godhead_n which_o now_o after_o my_o baptism_n when_o i_o shall_v have_v end_v upon_o the_o public_a exercise_n or_o my_o office_n i_o will_v make_v to_o appear_v more_o full_o 〈◊〉_d you_o by_o the_o ervice_n which_o the_o angel_n shall_v do_v i_o continual_o mat_n 4._o 11._o luke_n 22._o 43._o john_n 12._o 29._o and_o he_o seem_v to_o allude_v to_o jacob_n ladder_n gen._n 28._o 12._o chap._n ii_o ver_fw-la 1._o the_o three_o day_n namely_o after_o the_o aforesaid_a discourse_n or_o after_o his_o return_n out_o of_o the_o wilderness_n john_n 1._o 29._o 43._o of_o galilee_n a_o addition_n to_o distinguish_v this_o city_n from_o another_o of_o the_o same_o name_n which_o be_v in_o the_o tribe_n of_o asher_n joth_n 19_o 28._o surname_v cana_n the_o great_a v._o 3._o they_o have_v no_o this_o show_v that_o the_o holy_a virgin_n after_o christ_n baptism_n do_v more_o clear_o know_v his_o divine_a power_n which_o she_o desire_v he_o to_o show_v in_o this_o present_a case_n of_o necessity_n v._o 4._o what_o have_v i_o christ_n after_o his_o baptism_n be_v come_v out_o of_o his_o private_a life_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o sacred_a office_n do_v no_o more_o yield_v such_o humane_a submission_n to_o his_o mother_n as_o he_o do_v before_o luke_n 2._o 51._o see_v mat._n 12._o 48._o and_o therefore_o he_o receive_v neither_o prayer_n nor_o admonition_n from_o she_o to_o show_v that_o in_o the_o unfolding_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n he_o do_v use_v his_o own_o absolute_a free_a will_n according_a to_o his_o own_o wisdom_n and_o also_o that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a intercessor_n towards_o his_o father_n and_o that_o none_o can_v be_v a_o intercessor_n towards_o he_o my_o hour_n i_o will_v do_v the_o miracle_n which_o thou_o require_v but_o the_o moment_n of_o time_n prefix_v by_o my_o sovereign_a will_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v see_v john_n 7_o 8._o v._o 6._o after_o the_o manner_n to_o serve_v for_o those_o frequent_a wash_n which_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o law_n or_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o tradition_n mark_v 7._o 3_o 4._o v._o 11._o believe_v that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v confirm_v in_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v as_o yet_o tender_a and_o feeble_a in_o they_o v._o 12._o his_o brethren_n see_v mat._n 12._o 46._o v._o 13._o go_v up_o according_o to_o the_o law_n exod._n 23._o 17._o deut._n 16_o 16._o v._o 15._o he_o drive_v they_o a_o act_n like_o to_o that_o matth._n 21._o 12._o yet_o not_o the_o same_o v._o 18._o what_o sign_n show_v we_o thy_o calling_n and_o authority_n receive_v from_o god_n to_o reform_v custom_n in_o this_o kind_n which_o have_v hitherto_o be_v approve_v of_o though_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o a_o general_a law_n that_o every_o prophet_n shall_v verify_v his_o vocation_n by_o miracle_n john_n 10._o 41._o v._o 19_o in_o three_o christ_n will_v not_o show_v they_o any_o miracle_n because_o the_o do_n of_o it_o depend_v upon_o his_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n and_o because_o that_o in_o that_o act_n which_o he_o have_v do_v it_o be_v evident_o good_a and_o laudable_a there_o need_v no_o ex_fw-la raordinary_a proof_n and_o because_o they_o through_o their_o incredulity_n be_v unworthy_a of_o it_o and_o therefore_o he_o refer_v they_o to_o his_o resurrection_n and_o glorification_n by_o which_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o person_n and_o office_n will_v clear_o appear_v see_v mat._n 12._o 40._o rom._n 1._o 4._o v._o 20._o this_o temple_n some_o refer_v this_o to_o the_o restauration_n of_o the_o temple_n make_v by_o zorobabel_n other_o to_o the_o reparation_n and_o beautifying_n which_o herod_n add_v to_o it_o a_o work_n which_o have_v already_o last_v six_o and_o forty_o year_n and_o last_v a_o long_a while_n after_o that_o v._o 24._o do_v not_o commit_v know_v the_o hypoerisie_n and_o inconstancy_n of_o many_o of_o they_o he_o do_v not_o admit_v they_o into_o his_o ordinary_a society_n as_o he_o do_v his_o trusty_a disciple_n but_o do_v keep_v himself_o from_o they_o chap._n iii_o ver_fw-la 2._o by_o night_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o jew_n persecution_n john_n 7._o 13._o and_o 9_o 22._o and_o 12._o 42._o and_o 19_o 38._o v._o 3._o except_o a_o man_n if_o of_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n corrupt_v in_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o the_o son_n of_o wrath_n he_o do_v not_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n of_o grace_n and_o regeneration_n of_o spirit_n v._o 5._o of_o water_n he_o seem_v to_o intimate_v two_o distinct_a and_o several_a part_n of_o this_o change_n and_o by_o water_n he_o mean_v the_o expiation_n and_o remission_n of_o the_o sin_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n the_o whole_a work_n of_o regeneration_n and_o inward_a sanctification_n of_o man_n or_o he_o show_v the_o ordinary_a external_a mean_n of_o this_o regeneration_n which_o be_v baptism_n and_o the_o internal_a power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o which_o it_o have_v all_o its_o efficacy_n v._n 6._o that_o which_o be_v a_o man_n who_o be_v natural_o engender_v by_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n who_o be_v defile_v with_o sin_n be_v also_o defile_v for_o all_o thing_n do_v participate_v of_o the_o quality_n of_o their_o original_n and_o therefore_o have_v in_o he_o the_o cause_n of_o death_n and_o no_o disposition_n to_o life_n contrariwise_o man_n regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v make_v spiritual_a have_v the_o seed_n of_o everlasting_a life_n in_o he_o according_a to_o the_o order_n and_o infallible_a consequence_n that_o the_o flesh_n be_v to_o death_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o life_n rom._n 8._o 13._o gal._n 6._o 8._o of_o the_o flesh_n this_o word_n signify_v here_o as_o well_o as_o in_o
other_o place_n humane_a nature_n in_o its_o corruption_n and_o sin_n be_v flesh_n that_o be_v to_o say_v carnal_a and_o viâ—ious_a and_o therefore_o uncapable_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 50._o be_v spirit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v spiritual_a in_o sense_n motion_n and_o action_n altogether_o holy_a and_o divine_a v._o 7._o marvel_v not_o do_v not_o let_v this_o doctrine_n of_o regeneration_n move_v you_o to_o any_o wonder_n of_o doubt_n or_o incredulity_n john_n 5._o 28._o for_o although_o the_o nature_n thereof_o be_v supernatural_a and_o incomprehensible_a yet_o the_o effect_n thereof_o be_v very_o apparent_a and_o sensible_a as_o the_o wind_n see_v eccles._n 11._o 5._o v._o 10._o know_v not_o tho_o they_o have_v be_v clear_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o prophet_n psal._n 51._o 10._o ezek._n 11._o 19_o and_o 36._o 26_o 27._o v._o 11._o we_o speak_v namely_o i_o and_o my_o disciple_n do_v teach_v doctrine_n that_o be_v certain_a and_o be_v not_o of_o human_a invention_n as_o your_o tradition_n be_v because_o that_o i_o as_o i_o be_o true_a god_n know_v all_o the_o father_n secret_n and_o do_v faithful_o manifest_v they_o as_o be_v send_v from_o he_o v_o 32._o and_o you_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o jew_n in_o general_n v._o 12._o earthly_a thing_n which_o all_o believer_n ought_v to_o know_v and_o practice_v in_o this_o world_n heavenly_a namely_o the_o high_a mystery_n the_o knowledge_n and_o fruition_n of_o which_o be_v reserve_v for_o the_o heavenly_a life_n v._o 13._o no_o man_n you_o aught_o to_o believe_v i_o in_o both_o for_o no_o man_n of_o himself_o have_v knowledge_n thereof_o nor_o the_o charge_n of_o declare_v they_o but_o i_o alone_o who_o though_o i_o have_v take_v humane_a flesh_n upon_o i_o and_o have_v so_o far_o abase_v myself_o yet_o my_o godhead_n do_v still_o reside_v in_o heaven_n have_v the_o same_o essence_n and_o glory_n as_o my_o father_n have_v matth._n 11._o 27._o john_n 1._o 18._o and_o 6._o 46._o rev._n 5._o 5_o 7._o have_v ascend_v to_o gain_n the_o original_a knowledge_n of_o these_o thing_n v._o 14_o and_o as_o my_o abasement_n shall_v be_v follow_v by_o the_o exaltation_n of_o my_o humane_a nature_n into_o heaven_n that_o by_o the_o send_n of_o my_o spirit_n and_o by_o my_o word_n i_o may_v set_v up_o a_o clear_a sign_n of_o the_o salvation_n which_o i_o shall_v have_v obtain_v to_o apply_v to_o all_o by_o faith_n ephes._n 4._o 9_o 10_o 11._o v._o 16._o the_o world_n namely_o mankind_n in_o its_o generality_n though_o with_o a_o distinction_n of_o his_o elect_a according_a to_o his_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n he_o give_v appoint_v he_o out_o of_o mere_a grace_n for_o a_o redeemer_n send_v into_o the_o world_n at_o the_o appoint_a time_n expose_v to_o all_o necessary_a suffering_n and_o at_o the_o last_o apply_v and_o real_o confer_v with_o all_o his_o benefit_n to_o believer_n by_o the_o inward_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o create_v in_o they_o the_o faith_n for_o to_o apprehend_v he_o lively_o v_o 17._o for_o god_n the_o proper_a end_n for_o which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v send_v be_v to_o save_v not_o to_o condemn_v the_o world_n for_o he_o need_v not_o for_o that_o effect_n to_o have_v take_v humane_a flesh_n upon_o he_o true_a it_o be_v indeed_o that_o he_o do_v accidental_o aggravate_v the_o curl_n of_o unbeliever_n who_o reject_v the_o light_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o remain_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o ignorance_n and_o sin_n see_v john_n 16._o 9_o v_o 17._o send_v not_o that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o council_n of_o the_o whole_a trinity_n that_o the_o son_n shall_v in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o immediate_o take_v humane_a flesh_n upon_o he_o in_o the_o world_n and_o in_o the_o same_o flesh_n fulfil_v the_o work_n of_o redemption_n and_o so_o must_v always_o the_o se_n word_n of_o send_v the_o son_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v understand_v for_o accomplish_v that_o act_n in_o their_o proper_a person_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o each_o of_o they_o the_o council_n and_o advice_n whereof_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o person_n together_o observe_v the_o order_n of_o operate_n v._o 19_o the_o condenmation_n namely_o the_o cause_n and_o subject_n of_o it_o and_o man_n namely_o a_o great_a part_n of_o they_o all_o worldly_a and_o unregenerate_a man_n because_o namely_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a cause_n of_o this_o incredulity_n be_v because_o that_o man_n delight_v in_o sin_n abhor_v the_o light_n and_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o discover_v the_o foulness_n of_o sin_n and_o argue_v the_o malignity_n of_o it_o for_o to_o bring_v man_n to_o repentance_n v._o 21._o do_v truth_n the_o italian_a work_v 〈…〉_z we_fw-mi namely_o loyal_a and_o sincere_a work_n in_o which_o the_o conscience_n be_v assure_v of_o god_n approbation_n whereupon_o the_o more_o they_o be_v expose_v to_o light_n the_o more_o joy_n and_o content_n they_o do_v bring_v to_o they_o as_o do_v they_o see_v psalm_n 37._o 6._o in_o god_n according_o to_o his_o will_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o form_n and_o model_n of_o good_a work_n roman_n 6._o 17._o or_o the_o root_n and_o beginning_n of_o which_o be_v the_o communion_n which_o man_n have_v with_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n v._o 22._o into_o the_o land_n namely_o from_o jerusalem_n john_n 2._o 23._o he_o come_v into_o the_o territory_n of_o judea_n baptise_a by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o disciple_n john_n 4._o 2._o v._o 23._o anon_o it_o be_v think_v that_o these_o two_o city_n be_v on_o this_o side_n jordan_n and_o near_o unto_o it_o in_o the_o half_a tribe_n of_o manasses_n and_o it_o appear_v by_o john_n 10_o 40._o that_o john_n go_v away_o from_o bethabara_n which_o be_v beyond_o jordan_n unto_o this_o place_n which_o be_v on_o this_o side_n v._o 25._o there_o arise_v from_o that_o which_o follow_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o question_n be_v which_o of_o the_o two_o baptism_n christ_n or_o john_n be_v of_o great_a power_n or_o whether_o they_o be_v both_o equal_a to_o purify_v the_o soul_n from_o sin_n johns_n diseiple_n or_o by_o some_o of_o his_o disciple_n the_o jew_n which_o go_v to_o christ_n baptism_n some_o text_n have_v it_o with_o a_o certain_a jew._n v._o 26._o they_o come_v namely_o johns_n disciple_n move_v by_o jealousy_n or_o by_o a_o desire_n they_o have_v to_o be_v instruct_v v._o 27._o a_o man_n the_o meaning_n be_v i_o can_v nor_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v more_o than_o god_n will_v make_v i_o he_o have_v make_v i_o a_o servant_n and_o therefore_o both_o you_o and_o i_o ought_v to_o contain_v ourselves_o within_o our_o degree_n and_o measure_n and_o yield_v the_o sovereign_a honour_n to_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v christ._n or_o i_o have_v receive_v what_o i_o have_v by_o god_n gift_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o glory_n for_o i_o nor_o of_o ambition_n for_o you_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 7._o v_o 29._o he_o that_o have_v christ_n in_o all_o these_o thing_n come_v in_o in_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o head_n and_o principal_a person_n as_o the_o bridegroom_n in_o a_o wedding_n solemnity_n but_o i_o be_o there_o but_o a_o accessary_a and_o a_o servant_n admit_v by_o favour_n and_o therein_o have_v i_o a_o perfect_a joy_n without_o any_o disturbance_n of_o jealousy_n v._o 30._o d._n decrease_v my_o person_n must_v decrease_v till_o death_n and_o this_o my_o extraordinary_a and_o prepare_v office_n must_v â—eâ—ld_v to_o the_o full_a manifestation_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o gospel_n v._o 31._o that_o be_v of_o earth_n namely_o a_o mortal_a man_n such_o a_o one_o 〈◊〉_d i_o be_o can_v add_v any_o thing_n to_o his_o deed_n and_o say_n above_o that_o which_o he_o be_v himself_o therefore_o i_o can_v give_v any_o efficacy_n to_o my_o baptism_n and_o preach_v for_o the_o purification_n and_o conversion_n of_o the_o soul_n christ_n only_o can_v do_v 〈◊〉_d be_v above_o all_o namely_o in_o power_n and_o operation_n which_o depend_v all_o upon_o he_o and_o therefore_o hâ—e_v addis_a it_o to_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o minister_n according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n v._o 32._o test_n fi_v the_o same_o must_v be_v say_v of_o the_o truth_n as_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o power_n he_o have_v it_o whole_o to_o himself_o as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o own_o spring_n his_o minister_n have_v it_o but_o only_o out_o of_o his_o bounty_n and_o by_o his_o communication_n five_o 32._o no_o man_n there_o be_v but_o a_o very_a small_a number_n of_o man_n that_o believe_v he_o v._o 33._o he_o that_o have_v that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o true_a believer_n do_v ratify_v and_o confirm_v as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v the_o â—â—uth_n of_o god_n word_n which_o christ_n teach_v in_o perfect_a purity_n because_o he_o
v._o 36._o if_o the_o son_n this_o title_n of_o son_n do_v by_o nature_n belong_v to_o i_o alone_o you_o as_o all_o other_o man_n be_v become_v bondman_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o i_o alone_o can_v be_v adopt_v and_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o child_n v._o 37._o seed_n according_o to_o the_o flesh_n but_o not_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o faith_n rom._n 4._o 16._o and_o 9_o 6_o 7._o gal._n 3._o 7._o v._o 38._o which_o you_o have_v see_v namely_o which_o the_o devil_n do_v and_o induce_v you_o to_o do_v v._o 39_o child_n namely_o true_a and_o lawful_a imitator_n of_o abraham_n faith_n father_n of_o all_o believer_n wherein_o consist_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o this_o name_n of_o child_n of_o abraham_n roman_n 4._o 16._o and_o 9_o 6_o 7._o gal._n 3._o 7._o v._o 41._o one_o father_n a_o namely_o spiritual_a father_n for_o they_o perceave_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o a_o carnal_a father_n v._o 42._o if_o god_n if_o you_o be_v regenerate_v by_o god_n spirit_n you_o will_v know_v i_o and_o love_v i_o as_o the_o substantial_a son_n of_o the_o same_o father_n 1_o john_n 5._o 1._o and_o cause_n of_o your_o adoption_n gal._n 4._o 5._o v._o 43._o why_o do_v you_o can_v pretend_v ignorance_n for_o your_o malice_n only_o which_o the_o devil_n have_v excite_v and_o engender_v in_o you_o through_o your_o voluntary_a inclination_n to_o follow_v his_o suggestion_n be_v that_o which_o let_v you_o not_o learn_v my_o doctrine_n v._o 44._o the_o devil_n it_o be_v he_o that_o have_v ingraft_v in_o you_o as_o it_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o all_o your_o action_n and_o have_v make_v you_o like_a unto_o himself_o in_o malice_n and_o other_o vice_n a_o murderer_n in_o that_o through_o his_o envy_n and_o deceit_n he_o seduce_v man_n and_o precipitate_v he_o into_o death_n and_o afterward_o incite_v cain_n and_o all_o his_o other_o instrument_n to_o cruel_a and_o bloody_a act_n from_o the_o beginning_n not_o from_o his_o creation_n but_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n after_o the_o fall_n of_o devil_n in_o the_o truth_n namely_o in_o the_o purity_n and_o integrity_n in_o which_o all_o the_o angel_n be_v create_v and_o the_o father_n namely_o the_o first_o author_n and_o introductor_n of_o the_o falsehood_n 〈◊〉_d deed_n and_o say_n which_o he_o also_o soâ—â—eth_v and_o 〈…〉_z ter_v abroad_o among_o man_n v._o 47._o of_o god_n namely_o regenerate_v by_o his_o spirit_n see_v it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o child_n to_o know_v their_o father_n voice_n see_v john_n 10._o 4._o v._o 48._o a_o samaritan_n that_o be_v to_o say_v apostate_v from_o the_o jewish_a religion_n and_o their_o deadly_a enemy_n john_n 4._o 9_o and_o transport_v with_o a_o devilish_a rage_n v._o 49._o i_o honour_n that_o be_v to_o say_v through_o a_o just_a jealousy_n of_o god_n glory_n i_o can_v suffer_v you_o to_o call_v yourselves_o his_o child_n have_v the_o devil_n stamp_n upon_o you_o and_o not_o go_n v._o 50._o there_o be_v on_o namely_o the_o father_n glorify_v i_o john_n 17._o 1._o 5._o shall_v revenge_v the_o contempt_n and_o ignominy_n which_o you_o have_v do_v i_o v._o 51._o keep_v that_o be_v to_o say_v keep_v it_o in_o his_o heart_n by_o faith_n and_o observe_v it_o in_o his_o work_n death_n namely_o everlasting_a death_n v._o 54._o that_o honour_v that_o have_v give_v i_o a_o glorious_a office_n heb._n 5_o 5._o and_o have_v bear_v honourable_a witness_n by_o word_n and_o deed_n and_o at_o last_o shall_v crown_v my_o obedience_n with_o celestial_a glory_n v._o 55._o not_o know_v he_o by_o a_o lively_a and_o spiritual_a light_n which_o have_v imprint_v in_o you_o a_o true_a and_o resident_a image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n to_o regeneration_n v._o 56._o my_o day_n namely_o my_o come_n and_o manifestation_n in_o the_o flesh_n he_o see_v it_o by_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o demonstration_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v see_v by_o the_o eye_n heb._n 11._o 1._o v._o 58._o i_o be_o namely_o a_o true_a and_o eternal_a god_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n v._o 59_o hide_v himself_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o he_o miraculous_o become_v invisible_a chap._n ix_o ver_fw-la 2._o who_o do_v to_o avoid_v the_o absurdity_n which_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n appear_v in_o this_o demand_n see_v none_o can_v commit_v sin_n before_o they_o be_v bear_v we_o may_v say_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v iâ—_n regard_n of_o god_n foresight_n as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v what_o sin_n have_v god_n foresee_v in_o this_o man_n unless_o the_o disciple_n be_v taint_v with_o that_o fantastical_a opinion_n which_o reign_v among_o the_o jew_n namely_o that_o the_o soul_n after_o death_n do_v pass_v out_o of_o one_o body_n into_o another_o and_o that_o in_o the_o subsequent_a body_n they_o suffer_v punishment_n for_o the_o offence_n commit_v in_o the_o first_o v._o 3._o neither_o have_v this_o either_o that_o god_n indeed_o in_o the_o afflict_a of_o this_o man_n have_v not_o have_v any_o respect_n to_o any_o particular_a sin_n of_o his_o father_n or_o his_o mother_n nor_o to_o any_o foresee_v offence_n of_o he_o or_o that_o the_o meaning_n plain_o be_v leave_v this_o curious_a and_o unprofitable_a inquiry_n and_o only_o reap_v the_o fruit_n of_o god_n secret_a providence_n who_o in_o this_o blind_a man_n will_v make_v you_o see_v his_o wonder_n to_o his_o glory_n and_o your_o edification_n and_o confirmation_n v._o 4._o while_o it_o be_v while_o the_o appoint_a time_n last_v for_o i_o to_o lay_v open_a my_o power_n in_o work_v of_o miracle_n john_n 11_o 9_o the_o night_n he_o seem_v to_o mean_v the_o time_n of_o his_o approach_a passion_n at_o which_o that_o power_n shall_v be_v restrain_v to_o give_v way_n unto_o his_o voluntary_a suffering_n see_v luke_n 22._o 53._o v._o 5._o as_o long_o as_o i_o i_o do_v not_o measure_v my_o action_n by_o the_o time_n as_o man_n do_v by_o the_o length_n of_o the_o day_n but_o the_o time_n take_v his_o measure_n from_o i_o for_o while_o i_o be_o in_o the_o world_n i_o be_o the_o sun_n which_o shine_v in_o it_o in_o grace_n and_o miracle_n when_o i_o be_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v have_v no_o light_n but_o shall_v be_v give_v over_o to_o the_o darkness_n of_o your_o own_o reprobate_a sense_n v_o 6_o make_a clay_n as_o god_n in_o his_o miracle_n have_v often_o time_n use_v action_n and_o matter_n as_o he_o have_v please_v beyond_o all_o natural_a cause_n and_o property_n whereof_o there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n give_v unless_o we_o say_v in_o this_o place_n that_o christ_n will_v try_v this_o man_n faith_n increase_a his_o blindness_n to_o heal_v it_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o in_o the_o spiritual_a illumination_n we_o must_v renounce_v the_o light_n of_o sense_n and_o reason_n to_o receive_v the_o heavenly_a light_n from_o god_n see_v act_n 9_o 17_o 18_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 18._o v._o 7._o in_o the_o pool_n whereof_o see_v nehem._n 3._o 15._o see_v upon_o john_n 5._o 2._o v._o 16._o a_o sinner_n a_o wicked_a and_o bad_a man_n v._o 22._o be_v put_v out_o that_o be_v to_o say_v excommunicate_a and_o interdict_a by_o the_o church_n see_v john_n 12._o 42._o and_o 16._o 2._o v._o 24._o give_v god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v humble_v thyself_o before_o he_o by_o a_o sincere_a confession_n of_o thy_o dissimulation_n and_o collusion_n see_v john_n 7._o 19_o v._o 27._o do_v not_o hear_v that_o be_v to_o say_v do_v not_o give_v care_n unto_o it_o and_o believe_v it_o v._o 29._o from_o whence_o who_o have_v send_v he_o or_o from_o who_o he_o have_v his_o charge_n and_o authority_n john_n 8._o 14._o v._o 31._o god_n brare_v not_o that_o be_v to_o say_v wicked_a man_n be_v always_o hateful_a to_o god_n and_o their_o prayer_n and_o request_n be_v reject_v and_o refuse_v though_o sometime_o he_o grant_v they_o some_o temporal_a thing_n to_o their_o great_a condemnation_n but_o in_o all_o christ_n life_n and_o in_o all_o his_o action_n there_o appear_v god_n perpetual_a assistance_n and_o favour_n v._o 33._o nâ—thing_v namely_o none_o of_o these_o great_a miracle_n v._o 34._o bear_a in_o namely_o of_o a_o most_o perverse_a nature_n cast_v he_o out_o namely_o out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n v_o 22_o v._n 39_o for_o judgement_n to_o govern_v just_o the_o kingdom_n which_o my_o father_n have_v give_v i_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o pooâ—e_n and_o humble_a sinner_n who_o i_o enlighten_v with_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n and_o of_o god_n grace_n so_o they_o do_v renounce_v themselves_o and_o to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o proud_a who_o be_v full_a of_o their_o own_o understanding_n reject_v my_o gospel_n whereby_o they_o be_v deprive_v of_o all_o heavenly_a light_n and_o give_v over_o to_o
namely_o into_o bethabara_n see_v john_n 1._o 28_o &_o 3._o 23._o v._o 41._o john_n do_v though_v john_n do_v not_o confirm_v his_o ministry_n by_o any_o external_a miracle_n yet_o the_o event_n have_v verify_v all_o that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v of_o christ._n chap._n xi_o ver_fw-la 2._o anoint_v after_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v john_n 12._o 3._o v._o 4._o unto_o death_n it_o revocable_o and_o without_o restore_v v._o 6._o he_o abode_n that_o he_o may_v die_v of_o that_o grievous_a disease_n he_o have_v to_o the_o end_n the_o miracle_n may_v be_v more_o glorious_a and_o remarkable_a in_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a then_o if_o he_o have_v but_o keep_v he_o from_o die_v v._o 9_o be_v there_o not_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v fear_v when_o a_o man_n follow_v god_n vocation_n which_o be_v as_o the_o light_n that_o illuminate_v man_n step_n and_o beside_o god_n have_v prefix_v the_o time_n and_o bound_n of_o exercise_v it_o and_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o one_o to_o hinder_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o see_v john_n 9_o 4._o v._o 10._o in_o the_o night_n without_o the_o light_n and_o safeguard_n of_o god_n vocation_n and_o protection_n or_o after_o the_o time_n of_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o be_v past_a he_o slumble_v at_o many_o great_a evil_n through_o god_n curse_n or_o run_v into_o many_o great_a danger_n and_o trouble_n on_o man_n side_n which_o he_o must_v bear_v with_o patience_n till_o he_o have_v finish_v his_o course_n v._o 11._o sleep_v that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v dead_a according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o well_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o rest_n from_o the_o trouble_n of_o this_o world_n as_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o wake_n at_o the_o bless_a resurrection_n v._o 16._o didymus_n that_o be_v to_o say_v twin_n with_o he_o namely_o with_o christ_n who_o he_o think_v expose_v himself_o to_o a_o manifest_a danger_n of_o death_n v._o 18._o fifteen_o furlong_n about_o two_o thousand_o pace_n see_v upon_o luke_n 24._o 13._o this_o be_v add_v to_o show_v that_o the_o neighbourhood_n of_o the_o place_n have_v give_v many_o man_n occasion_n to_o come_v to_o visit_v they_o v._o 22._o even_o now_o that_o be_v to_o say_v now_o that_o my_o brother_n be_v dead_a v._o 25._o i_o be_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o custom_n from_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o corporal_a resurrection_n which_o he_o promise_v martha_n raise_v she_o up_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o spiritual_a resurrection_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o by_o the_o reunion_n with_o god_n of_o which_o he_o himself_o be_v the_o cause_n author_n and_o giver_n v._o 26._o life_n that_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o spiritual_a life_n and_o do_v the_o principal_a act_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o act_n of_o faith_n v._o 33._o groan_v he_o be_v move_v therewith_o and_o grieve_v through_o abundance_n of_o compassion_n see_v mark_n 7._o 34._o he_o have_v put_v on_o all_o humane_a affection_n sin_n only_o except_v v._o 38._o groan_v by_o the_o same_o foresay_a affection_n or_o with_o anger_n against_o those_o unbelieved_a caviller_n a_o cave_n according_o to_o the_o fashion_n of_o grave_n in_o those_o place_n gen._n 23._o 9_o isaiah_n 22._o 16._o mark_v 16._o 5._o a_o stone_n see_v mat._n 27._o 60._o v._o 40._o the_o glory_n namely_o a_o glorious_a miracle_n do_v by_o i_o through_o god_n sovereign_a power_n v._o 41._o father_n christ_n speak_v here_o as_o man_n and_o as_o mediator_n after_o he_o have_v in_o his_o heart_n desire_v god_n assistance_n in_o this_o great_a work_n be_v secret_o certify_v that_o he_o have_v be_v hear_v v._o 42._o thou_o hear_v i_o that_o thou_o do_v what_o i_o will_v and_o desire_v i_o say_v it_o i_o have_v thus_o particular_o thinked_a thou_o as_o for_o a_o extraordinary_a benefit_n to_o show_v a_o certain_a proof_n that_o thou_o be_v the_o author_n of_o my_o vocation_n see_v thou_o seale_v and_o ratify_v it_o with_o thy_o power_n v._o 48_o the_o roman_n give_v the_o name_n of_o sedition_n and_o revolt_n unto_o this_o concourse_n of_o people_n which_o follow_v christ_n especial_o christ_n still_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o king_n of_o david_n progeny_n see_v john_n 19_o 12._o v._o 49._o that_o same_o year_n whither_o annas_n and_o câ—iaphas_n do_v undergo_v the_o place_n of_o high_a priest_n by_o turn_n oâ—_n whether_o this_o dignity_n be_v but_o only_o for_o a_o time_n confer_v upon_o they_o at_o the_o roman_n pleasure_n according_a to_o the_o corruption_n of_o those_o time_n contrary_a to_o the_o first_o order_n see_v upon_o luke_n 3._o 2._o v._o 50._o noâ—_n consider_v you_o touch_v the_o danger_n but_o you_o do_v not_o resolve_v upon_o the_o last_o remedy_n which_o be_v to_o have_v he_o put_v to_o death_n though_o there_o be_v no_o other_o reason_n for_o it_o but_o only_o that_o the_o policy_n of_o state_n require_v it_o v._o 51._o this_o speak_v be_v not_o god_n guide_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n so_o that_o think_v to_o utter_v a_o speech_n according_a to_o his_o own_o wicked_a intention_n he_o unaware_o pronounce_v a_o oracle_n according_a to_o god_n meaning_n for_o the_o high_a priest_n have_v oftentimes_o divine_a inspiration_n exod._n 28._o 15._o num._n 27._o 21._o for_o that_o for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o elect_a which_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n v._o 54._o ephraim_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n any_o where_o else_o v._o 55._o to_o purify_v of_o some_o legal_a and_o ceremonial_a uncleanness_n num_fw-la 9_o 6._o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o cleansing_n levit._fw-la 11_o &_o 12_o &_o 13_o &_o 14._o or_o to_o prepare_v themselves_o against_o the_o feast_n by_o religious_a act_n and_o ceremony_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n exod._n 19_o 10._o 15._o 1_o sam._n 16._o 5._o 2_o chron._n 29._o 15_o and_o 30._o 15._o 17._o chap._n xii_o ver_fw-la 3._o marry_o the_o sister_n of_o martha_n luke_n 10._o 38_o 39_o john_n 11._o 2._o the_o foot_n the_o other_o evangelist_n say_v that_o she_o do_v pour_v it_o upon_o his_o head_n but_o it_o may_v be_v that_o there_o be_v so_o much_o of_o it_o that_o there_o may_v some_o run_v down_o to_o his_o foot_n or_o that_o she_o anoint_v both_o part_n v._o 6._o the_o bag_n with_o the_o common_a money_n that_o be_v give_v christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n for_o their_o ordinary_a occasion_n and_o for_o to_o bestow_v alm_n upon_o other_o man_n v._o 16._o be_v glorify_v and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v send_v to_o they_o for_o to_o enlighten_v they_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o prophecy_n see_v john_n 7._o 39_o and_o 14._o 26._o v._o 20._o greek_n whither_o they_o be_v proselyte_n of_o the_o greekish_a nation_n who_o come_v to_o the_o seast_z with_o the_o jew_n 1_o king_n 8_o 41._o act_n 8._o 27._o or_o whether_o they_o be_v jews_n dwell_v among_o the_o greek_n see_v 〈◊〉_d 7._o 35._o that_o come_v up_o ordinary_o by_o a_o holy_a observancy_n v._o 23._o the_o hour_n christ_n without_o answer_v 〈◊〉_d satisfy_v these_o jew_n curiosity_n teach_v theâ—_n thâ—â—_n the_o true_a mean_n to_o know_v he_o to_o salvation_n be_v 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n but_o by_o faith_n in_o the_o spir_z 〈…〉_z when_o he_o shall_v be_v lift_v up_o into_o glory_n see_v ma_fw-fr 〈…〉_z 9_o 9_o john_n 20._o 17._o 〈◊〉_d cor._n 5._o 16._o col._n 3._o 1._o v._o 24._o a_o corn_n you_o do_v in_o vain_a stand_n upon_o my_o corporal_a presence_n because_o it_o must_v be_v take_v away_o from_o you_o by_o my_o death_n otherwise_o i_o who_o be_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o church_n can_v not_o bring_v forth_o the_o abundant_a â—â—uit_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o nation_n through_o their_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o by_o the_o send_n of_o my_o spirit_n see_v â—say_n 53._o 10._o v._o 25._o shall_v lose_v it_o he_o add_v all_o this_o in_o sequel_n of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v before_o concern_v his_o death_n to_o dispose_v his_o disciple_n to_o follow_v he_o to_o the_o end_n of_o heavenly_a glory_n by_o the_o self_n same_o way_n of_o death_n v._n 26._o honour_n he_o will_v preserve_v and_o deliver_v he_o from_o all_o worldly_a ignominy_n and_o shall_v grant_v he_o the_o fruition_n of_o eternal_a glory_n v._o 27._o trouble_a through_o horror_n of_o god_n wâ—â—th_n upon_o those_o sin_n for_o which_o i_o be_o become_v paymaster_n to_o his_o majesty_n with_o my_o suffering_n see_v matth._n 26._o 38_o 39_o v._o 28._o glorify_v show_v forth_o and_o manifest_v thy_o glorious_a power_n give_v i_o the_o victory_n in_o this_o last_o combat_n and_o trial_n over_o the_o devil_n and_o sin_n and_o death_n a_o voice_n see_v upon_o mat._n 3._o 17._o v._o 30._o come_v not_o i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o this_o sensible_a answer_n
do_v not_o happen_v casual_o but_o by_o my_o providence_n and_o to_o take_v from_o part_n of_o my_o prediction_n concern_v your_o suffering_n verify_v by_o the_o event_n a_o certain_a argument_n concern_v the_o other_o part_n touch_v your_o deliverance_n and_o glory_n to_o come_v i_o say_v not_o so_o particular_o nor_o as_o a_o thing_n that_o shall_v so_o short_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o otherwise_o he_o have_v oftentimes_o discourse_v unto_o they_o touch_v the_o persecution_n of_o this_o world_n i_o be_v i_o preserve_v you_o by_o my_o presence_n and_o put_v away_o all_o danger_n and_o never_o put_v you_o alone_o upon_o any_o great_a trial_n see_v mat._n 9_o 15._o v._o 5._o none_o of_o you_o you_o suffer_v yourselves_o to_o be_v so_o transport_v with_o grief_n that_o you_o be_v careless_a of_o be_v instruct_v and_o strengthen_v by_o i_o in_o the_o faith_n by_o my_o document_n concern_v my_o departure_n out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o v._o r._n 7._o for_o if_o i_o go_v not_o god_n do_v not_o give_v the_o gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n if_o he_o be_v not_o first_o full_o satisfy_v which_o can_v be_v but_o by_o my_o death_n and_o beside_o i_o be_v appoint_v head_n of_o my_o church_n for_o to_o dispense_v this_o spirit_n to_o all_o my_o member_n i_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o glorious_a possession_n of_o my_o dignity_n but_o by_o my_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n v._o 8._o reprove_v by_o his_o secret_a power_n join_v to_o the_o preach_n of_o my_o word_n he_o shall_v imprint_v in_o man_n knowledge_n and_o especial_o of_o those_o who_o be_v enemy_n to_o my_o kingdom_n a_o lively_a feel_n and_o remorse_n of_o sin_n and_o likewise_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o devil_n their_o head_n already_o irrevocable_o condemn_v he_o shall_v seal_v unto_o they_o the_o certainty_n of_o their_o condemnation_n and_o shall_v '_o on_o the_o other_o side_n give_v unto_o god_n true_a child_n irreprovable_a persuasion_n of_o the_o true_a righteousness_n and_o perfect_a satisfaction_n which_o i_o have_v obtain_v for_o they_o by_o my_o death_n whereof_o the_o most_o certain_a argument_n shall_v be_v that_o by_o virtue_n of_o it_o i_o myself_o have_v pass_v to_o the_o heavenly_a and_o glorious_a life_n to_o take_v possession_n of_o it_o for_o i_o and_o my_o whole_a church_n ver._n 10._o and_o you_o see_v i_o that_o be_v to_o say_v you_o shall_v have_v i_o no_o long_o present_v in_o this_o corporal_a life_n with_o you_o which_o do_v no_o way_n contradict_v those_o transitory_a appearing_n after_o his_o resurrection_n nor_o the_o sight_n of_o faith_n speak_v of_o joh._n 14._o 19_o v._o 12._o can_v not_o bear_v they_o comprehend_v they_o nor_o gather_v the_o fruit_n of_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o grossness_n of_o your_o understanding_n and_o the_o weakness_n of_o your_o faith_n v._o 13._o he_o shall_v not_o speak_v hereby_o be_v show_v the_o order_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v in_o the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n see_v john_n 5._o 19_o and_o 8._o 38._o and_o 12._o 49._o and_o 14._o 10._o and_o especial_o in_o the_o elect_a in_o who_o heart_n it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o grace_n to_o imprint_v only_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ._n will_v show_v you_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o a_o lively_a light_n and_o apprehension_n of_o the_o life_n everlasting_a and_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o my_o kingdom_n which_o hitherto_o you_o can_v not_o apprehend_v or_o he_o shall_v inspire_v you_o with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o many_o future_a thing_n by_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n ver._n 14._o he_o shall_v that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o that_o i_o have_v do_v in_o my_o state_n of_o humiliation_n shall_v then_o produce_v its_o glorious_a effect_n and_o obtain_v its_o end_n which_o be_v the_o redemption_n of_o my_o church_n through_o the_o application_n of_o my_o righteousness_n and_o by_o the_o communication_n of_o my_o life_n which_o shall_v be_v wrought_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o shall_v also_o make_v i_o know_v to_o all_o mine_n for_o their_o true_a head_n and_o everlasting_a king_n and_o final_o shall_v be_v a_o plain_a argument_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o my_o doctrine_n above_o all_o other_o doctrine_n it_o only_o be_v bring_v and_o root_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n by_o a_o live_a divine_a power_n v._o 15._o be_v i_o that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o as_o i_o be_o son_n have_v by_o generation_n the_o same_o essence_n glory_n and_o power_n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o father_n have_v who_o have_v also_o deposit_v in_o i_o as_o i_o be_o mediator_n the_o whole_a treasure_n of_o his_o grace_n col._n 2._o 3._o 9_o therefore_o tho_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o he_o shall_v take_v of_o i_o yet_o all_o grace_n and_o good_a gift_n come_v original_o from_o my_o father_n neither_o have_v i_o any_o thing_n several_a from_o he_o and_o i_o speak_v it_o to_o show_v you_o that_o as_o the_o father_n work_v and_o communicate_v himself_o by_o i_o even_o so_o do_v i_o work_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n v._o 16._o shall_v not_o see_v i_o namely_o not_o corporal_o and_o in_o ordinary_a conversation_n as_o ver_fw-la 10._o again_o a_o little_a namely_o after_o my_o resurrection_n which_o shall_v be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o first_o fruit_n and_o a_o essay_n unto_o you_o of_o see_v i_o in_o glory_n the_o time_n be_v in_o god_n presence_n and_o to_o faith_n very_o short_a 2_o pet._n 3._o 8._o i_o go_v my_o death_n shall_v not_o be_v a_o destruction_n or_o annihilation_n but_o only_o a_o change_n of_o estate_n and_o of_o a_o corporal_a and_o terrestrial_a life_n into_o a_o heavenly_a and_o glorious_a life_n whereof_o you_o shall_v also_o participate_v by_o eternal_a sight_n v._o 19_o do_v you_o inquire_v that_o be_v to_o say_v do_v not_o you_o trouble_v yourselves_o concern_v the_o understanding_n of_o my_o word_n the_o end_n of_o my_o doctrine_n be_v the_o practice_n and_o the_o exercise_n and_o not_o speculation_n and_o discourse_n insist_v you_o '_o therefore_o chief_o upon_o this_o that_o as_o by_o reason_n of_o my_o corporal_a absence_n you_o shall_v suffer_v many_o calamity_n so_o by_o my_o spiritual_a presence_n i_o will_v comfort_v and_o strengthen_v you_o in_o they_o until_o such_o time_n as_o by_o my_o come_n to_o judgement_n i_o do_v perfect_o deliver_v you_o and_o gather_v you_o up_o into_o my_o kingdom_n ver._n 23._o in_o that_o day_n namely_o in_o that_o everlasting_a glory_n you_o shall_v perfect_o know_v all_o these_o mystery_n very_o a_o new_a discourse_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o assistance_n towards_o they_o by_o mean_n of_o their_o prayer_n and_o his_o intercession_n while_o they_o yet_o remain_v in_o the_o world_n v._o 24._o hitherto_o you_o have_v not_o yet_o well_o learned_a nor_o make_v use_n of_o ground_v all_o your_o prayer_n to_o god_n upon_o my_o merit_n and_o my_o intercession_n as_o mediator_n by_o reason_n of_o your_o ignorance_n and_o weakness_n of_o faith_n that_o your_o joy_n that_o you_o may_v have_v a_o solid_a and_o complete_a fruition_n of_o all_o true_o good_a thing_n v._o 25._o have_v i_o i_o have_v hitherto_o teach_v you_o as_o little_a child_n by_o figure_n take_v from_o natural_a and_o humane_a thing_n which_o have_v often_o cause_v obscurity_n and_o ambiguity_n in_o you_o but_o hereafter_o i_o will_v illuminate_v you_o in_o the_o clear_a understanding_n of_o divine_a thing_n as_o man_n of_o ripe_a age_n v._o 26._o and_o i_o say_v not_o not_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o everlasting_a intercessor_n for_o his_o elect_a in_o heaven_n rom._n 8._o 34_o â—eb_n 7._o 25._o but_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o whereas_o in_o his_o life_n time_n he_o have_v incessant_o pray_v for_o they_o after_o his_o ascent_n into_o heaven_n he_o will_v move_v they_o by_o his_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o supplication_n zach._n 12._o 10._o rom._n 8._o 26._o to_o pray_v for_o themselves_o by_o the_o free_a access_n which_o he_o have_v obtain_v for_o they_o by_o the_o reconciliation_n which_o he_o have_v wrought_v or_o simple_o there_o will_v be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o great_a instance_n to_o make_v you_o obtain_v your_o holy_a desire_n see_v the_o heavenly_a father_n will_v of_o himself_o be_v sufficient_o incline_v out_o of_o his_o own_o love_n to_o grant_v they_o you_o or_o the_o meaning_n be_v i_o need_v not_o to_o reply_v that_o unto_o you_o which_o you_o may_v sufficient_o know_v already_o namely_o that_o i_o will_v be_v intercessor_n for_o you_o in_o heaven_n or_o i_o will_v not_o offer_v any_o new_a sacrifice_n but_o will_v only_o represent_v unto_o he_o that_o sacrifice_n which_o i_o have_v already_o offer_v hebrew_n 10._o 19_o 20._o v._o 28._o i_o come_v forth_o as_o you_o have_v already_o by_o faith_n apprehend_v the_o beginning_n of_o my_o vocation_n in_o my_o
name_v because_o tâ—at_a christ_n life_n be_v know_v by_o all_o man_n but_o not_o his_o resurrection_n v._o 24._o which_o know_v that_o know_v what_o every_o man_n be_v inward_o either_o by_o his_o own_o nature_n or_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o gifâ—â—_n and_o quality_n proper_a for_o any_o vocation_n choose_a not_o only_a destinate_a by_o thy_o will_n in_o thy_o council_n but_o also_o mark_v and_o endow_v with_o proportionable_a and_o necessary_a gift_n whatsoever_o which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o a_o lawful_a call_n v._o 25._o to_o his_o own_o place_n namely_o of_o eternal_a damnation_n v._o 26._o they_o give_v forth_o inspire_v thereunto_o by_o god_n himself_o that_o the_o vocation_n may_v come_v from_o he_o that_o govern_v the_o lot_n prov._n 16._o 33._o for_o the_o immediate_a vocation_n from_o god_n be_v one_o of_o the_o quality_n require_v in_o the_o apostleship_n gal._n 1._o 1._o be_v number_v not_o to_o be_v make_v a_o apostle_n but_o only_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o such_o a_o one_o chap._n ii_o v._o 1._o pentecost_n a_o greek_n name_n which_o signify_v the_o fifty_o day_n namely_o after_o the_o pass_v 〈…〉_z for_o as_o fifty_o day_n after_o the_o first_o passeover_n celebrate_v in_o egypt_n god_n give_v his_o law_n for_o a_o certain_a form_n of_o his_o service_n and_o to_o govern_v the_o people_n who_o he_o have_v get_v exodus_fw-la 12._o 6._o and_o 19_o 1_o 11._o so_o fifty_o day_n after_o the_o slay_v of_o christ_n the_o true_a lamb_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v send_v to_o bring_v in_o the_o spiritual_a service_n and_o to_o govern_v the_o church_n after_o be_v have_v redeem_v it_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o liberty_n disannul_v the_o predanticalnesse_n of_o the_o law_n with_o its_o figure_n and_o in_o its_o bondage_n gal._n 4._o 6._o be_v all_o it_o seem_v this_o shall_v be_v restrain_v to_o the_o apostle_n â—â—ly_o call_v to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o use_n of_o tongue_n therein_o verse_n 2._o there_o come_v to_o move_v they_o to_o cold_a of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o a_o divine_a and_o miraculous_a work_n and_o dispose_v thâ—â—_n to_o receive_v it_o in_o humility_n and_o reverence_n and_o to_o shâ—â—_n they_o the_o force_n of_o it_o in_o their_o own_o ministry_n john_n 3._o 8._o with_o some_o conformity_n to_o that_o which_o happen_v in_o mount_n sina_n when_o the_o law_n be_v give_v exod._n 19_o 16._o v._o 3._o cleave_a tongue_n a_o figure_n of_o the_o office_n and_o talon_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o diverse_a 〈…〉_z ges_fw-ge miraculous_o infuse_v into_o the_o apostle_n and_o 〈◊〉_d in_o one_o language_n as_o ancient_o under_o the_o law_n aâ—â—_n that_o for_o a_o remedy_n to_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o division_n of_o language_n genesis_n 11._o 7._o by_o which_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o in_o the_o pureness_n and_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n represent_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d see_v isa._n 6._o 6_o 7._o jer._n 5_o 14._o v._o 4._o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n namely_o with_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o it_o give_v they_o not_o only_o 〈…〉_z ing_z in_o they_o the_o sound_v of_o strange_a word_n but_o give_v they_o also_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o meaning_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 4._o and_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o habitual_a and_o perpetual_a quality_n imprint_v in_o they_o as_o in_o thâ—se_a language_n that_o be_v learn_v by_o study_n and_o practice_n but_o a_o actual_a gift_n which_o show_v itself_o when_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o h._n ghost_n come_v upon_o they_o second_v their_o sanctify_a desire_n verse_n 5._o be_v dwell_v there_o be_v come_v thither_o and_o stay_v there_o for_o the_o feast_n or_o be_v come_v thither_o to_o dwell_v through_o devotion_n act_v 6._o ver_fw-la 9_o and_o 9_o 29._o every_o nation_n namely_o out_o of_o every_o country_n the_o jew_n be_v disperse_v into_o diverse_a province_n though_o they_o be_v all_o of_o the_o very_a same_o nation_n v._o 6._o noise_v abroad_o the_o italian_a that_o sound_n namely_o the_o sound_n mention_v verse_n 2._o which_o questionless_a be_v hear_v about_o the_o city_n other_o the_o report_n thereof_o be_v noise_v abroad_o be_v confound_v that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o wonder_v and_o be_v sore_o amaze_v verse_n 7._o galilean_n of_o birth_n and_o ordinary_a remain_v there_o and_o therefore_o hold_v to_o be_v simple_a and_o gross_a people_n joh._n 1._o 46._o verse_n 9_o elamites_n people_n of_o persia._n v._o 10._o stranger_n dwell_n in_o rome_n though_o jew_n by_o nation_n jew_n it_o shall_v seem_v they_o do_v thus_o divide_v all_o the_o soresaid_a nation_n into_o these_o two_o general_a kind_n namely_o into_o native_a jew_n and_o proselyte_n jew_n which_o be_v jew_n by_o profession_n mat._n 23._o 15._o v._o 11._o the_o wonderful_a work_n the_o high_a mystery_n of_o god_n doctrine_n see_v hos._n 8._o 12._o verse_n 14._o harken_v to_o the_o italian_a receive_v that_o be_v to_o say_v give_v i_o audience_n and_o conceive_v well_o what_o i_o speak_v v._o 15._o the_o three_o hour_n namely_o before_o noon_n a_o hour_n not_o very_o convenient_a for_o drunkenness_n see_v eccl._n 10._o 16._o isa._n 5._o 11._o v._o 24._o have_v loose_v that_o be_v to_o say_v have_v deliver_v he_o from_o the_o dolorous_a estate_n of_o death_n in_o which_o he_o be_v hold_v as_o in_o bond_n for_o calamity_n be_v call_v bond_n or_o prison_n job_n 13._o 27._o and_o 42._o 10._o psal._n 69._o 33._o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o hebrew_n there_o be_v great_a affinity_n between_o the_o word_n pain_n and_o bond_n because_o it_o be_v not_o seeing_n his_o perfect_a righteousness_n accomplish_v in_o his_o voluntary_a death_n and_o his_o god_n head_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v the_o merit_a cause_n and_o the_o second_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o his_o life_n and_o resurrection_n v._o 27._o my_o soul_n namely_o my_o person_n consider_v in_o its_o mortal_a part_n which_o be_v the_o body_n in_o hell_n the_o italian_a in_o subterraneal_a place_n by_o this_o word_n be_v often_o mean_v the_o grave_n and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a to_o see_v to_o suffer_v that_o total_a destruction_n of_o a_o putrify_a body_n reduce_v to_o dust_n by_o death_n verse_n 28._o with_o thy_o that_o be_v to_o say_v full_o discover_v unto_o i_o and_o communicate_v unto_o i_o the_o fruition_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n which_o be_v call_v see_v the_o face_n of_o god_n psal._n 17._o 15._o 1_o cor._n 13._o 12._o v._o 29._o patriarch_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o head_n of_o a_o nation_n so_o be_v the_o chief_a among_o the_o ancient_a father_n call_v act_v 7._o 8_o 9_o heb._n 7._o 4._o dead_a therefore_o those_o so_o pregnant_a term_n of_o the_o 16._o psalm_n can_v not_o belong_v to_o he_o in_o their_o proper_a and_o natural_a sense_n ver._n 30._o according_a to_o the_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n whereby_o we_o ought_v to_o infer_v that_o in_o christ_n there_o be_v another_o nature_n which_o be_v his_o divine_a nature_n v._o 33._o by_o the_o right_a hand_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o his_o infinite_a power_n this_o may_v be_v refer_v either_o to_o the_o full_a possession_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n glorify_v john_n 3._o 34._o or_o to_o the_o power_n which_o he_o have_v obtain_v in_o his_o whole_a person_n after_o he_o go_v up_o into_o heaven_n to_o be_v the_o giver_n out_o or_o distributer_n of_o god_n spirit_n this_o which_o those_o gift_n and_o that_o virtue_n of_o the_o h._n ghost_n by_o which_o we_o speak_v and_o operate_v ver._n 34._o be_v not_o bodily_a nor_o to_o be_v establish_v head_n of_o the_o church_n reign_v from_o heaven_n over_o it_o v._o 37._o they_o be_v prick_v convince_v with_o grief_n and_o with_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n v._o 38._o in_o the_o name_n not_o only_o for_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o christian_n but_o also_o to_o participate_v of_o his_o spiritual_a virtue_n in_o the_o wash_n away_o of_o your_o sin_n with_o which_o he_o deny_v and_o ratify_v the_o external_a ceremony_n of_o those_o who_o be_v he_o the_o gift_n that_o be_v to_o say_v those_o first_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n shall_v be_v follow_v by_o a_o great_a increase_n of_o light_n and_o virtue_n and_o also_o by_o miraculous_a gift_n which_o god_n communicate_v in_o those_o primitive_a day_n to_o those_o which_o receive_v baptism_n act_v 4._o 3â—_n and_o 8._o 15._o and_o 10._o 44._o and_o 19_o 6._o ephes._n 1._o 13._o v._o 39_o the_o promise_n seeing_n that_o as_o you_o be_v abraham_n child_n you_o be_v within_o god_n covenant_n you_o ought_v to_o
acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o head_n and_o foundation_n of_o this_o covenant_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n hope_v for_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o and_o especial_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n shall_v call_v namely_o by_o his_o gospel_n so_o he_o do_v restrain_v the_o israelite_n to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v direct_v only_o to_o those_o who_o by_o god_n gift_n believe_v in_o christ._n see_v rom._n 9_o 8._o gal._n 4_o 28._o ver._n 40._o save_o yourselves_o quick_o join_v yourselves_o to_o the_o church_n withdraw_v yourselves_o from_o the_o corrupt_a society_n of_o unbelieved_a jew_n that_o you_o may_v not_o participate_v of_o their_o sin_n and_o plague_n rev._n 18._o 4._o v._o 41._o be_v add_v namely_o to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n v._n 42._o doctrine_n in_o the_o hear_n public_a exercise_n and_o profession_n thereof_o fellowship_n of_o holy_a assembly_n and_o other_o sacred_a action_n and_o general_o in_o christian_n society_n and_o all_o the_o duty_n thereof_o both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a in_o break_v a_o phrase_n take_v from_o that_o which_o god_n do_v at_o his_o last_o supper_n matth._n 26._o 26._o use_v to_o signify_v the_o celebration_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n together_o with_o which_o in_o those_o day_n be_v make_v certain_a feast_n of_o charity_n sec_n act_v 20._o 7_o 11._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 21._o 2_o pet._n 2._o 13._o jude_n 12._o v._o 43._o fear_n come_v they_o be_v all_o dismay_v at_o this_o new_a and_o miraculous_a estate_n increase_n gift_n miracle_n and_o power_n of_o the_o church_n whereupon_o no_o man_n dare_v to_o molest_v or_o hinder_v they_o v._o 44._o common_a this_o community_n be_v not_o of_o all_o the_o good_n of_o all_o believer_n but_o of_o that_o part_n which_o every_o one_o will_v consecrate_v for_o the_o public_a necessity_n or_o of_o thole_n of_o particular_a person_n act_n 5._o 4._o and_o be_v use_v only_o in_o jerusalem_n in_o those_o first_o beginning_n and_o we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o it_o be_v make_v a_o precedent_n for_o other_o time_n and_o place_n v._o 27._o asshould_n be_v according_o to_o the_o everlasting_a election_n other_o those_o who_o save_v themselves_o namely_o those_o who_o according_a to_o the_o exhortation_n of_o v_o 40_o do_v reduce_v themselves_o into_o the_o church_n there_o to_o seek_v for_o their_o salvation_n chap._n iii_o ver_fw-la 1._o the_o nine_o namely_o three_o a_o clock_n in_o the_o afternoon_n of_o a_o prayer_n the_o jew_n have_v three_o hour_n in_o the_o day_n appoint_v for_o prayer_n whereof_o see_v up_o on_o psal._n 55._o 17._o and_o of_o this_o nine_o hour_n act_v 10._o 3._o 30._o v._o 2._o beautiful_a by_o v_o 11._o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v the_o gate_n which_o be_v in_o the_o first_o court_n towards_o the_o east_n where_o solomon_n porch_n be_v see_v upon_o john_n 10._o 23._o v._o 4._o look_v on_o we_o a_o word_n which_o questionless_a be_v accompany_v by_o some_o internal_a motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o kindle_v in_o he_o some_o spark_n of_o 〈…〉_z in_o the_o v._o 6._o in_o the_o name_n i_o speak_v by_o his_o authority_n and_o commission_n and_o by_o his_o power_n my_o word_n shall_v take_v effect_n v._o 11._o hold_v thank_n they_o and_o witness_v his_o acknowledgement_n and_o affection_n the_o porch_n which_o be_v at_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o eastern_a gate_n of_o the_o temple_n where_o the_o great_a concourse_n of_o people_n be_v see_v act_n 5._o 12._o ver._n 13._o deny_v he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v you_o refuse_v he_o for_o your_o king_n john_n 18._o 40._o and_o 19_o 14_o 15._o v._o 16._o his_o name_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o himself_o his_o power_n through_o faith_n through_o the_o faith_n of_o we_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o lame_a man_n himself_o faith_n be_v a_o disposition_n and_o condition_n necessary_a in_o man_n for_o to_o have_v the_o work_n of_o god_n take_v effect_n in_o he_o see_v phil._n 3._o 9_o which_o be_v by_o he_o which_o be_v his_o gift_n by_o his_o spirit_n or_o which_o have_v all_o its_o be_v and_o power_n from_o he_o who_o be_v the_o true_a object_n and_o foundation_n of_o it_o v._o 17._o you_o do_v it_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n for_o otherwise_o a_o great_a many_o have_v sin_v against_o their_o own_o conscience_n joh_n 7._o 28._o and_o 15._o 22._o and_o not_o altogether_o excuse_v their_o offence_n he_o do_v notwithstanding_o give_v they_o hope_v of_o pardon_n which_o be_v altogether_o deny_v to_o those_o as_o reject_v or_o deâ—y_n christ_n out_o of_o pure_a malice_n against_o the_o light_n and_o internal_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n matthew_n 12._o 31._o see_v 1_o tim._n 1._o 13._o v._o 19_o when_o the_o time_n not_o that_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v put_v off_o till_o then_o but_o because_o it_o shall_v be_v public_o declare_v and_o shall_v bring_v forth_o its_o eternal_a effect_n of_o life_n and_o glory_n see_v upon_o mat._n 12._o 32._o of_o refresh_v a_o figurative_a term_n take_v from_o workman_n who_o in_o the_o evening_n do_v retire_v into_o the_o shade_n and_o to_o rest_v after_o the_o labour_n and_o travail_n of_o this_o life_n luke_n 16._o 25._o revel_v 7._o 15._o 16._o from_o the_o presence_n namely_o that_o eternal_a happiness_n be_v grant_v to_o all_o the_o elect_a by_o the_o full_a revelation_n of_o god_n face_n 1_o corin._n 13._o 12._o 1_o joh._n 3._o 2._o v._o 20._o shall_v send_v again_o into_o the_o world_n to_o judgement_n to_o gather_v up_o all_o his_o church_n into_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d preach_v that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v set_v before_o you_o and_o p_o 〈…〉_z as_o it_o be_v into_o your_o hand_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n v._o 21._o the_o heaven_n his_o humane_a nature_n reside_v in_o heaven_n and_o no_o more_o upon_o earth_n of_o re_fw-la 〈…〉_z namely_o of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n by_o which_o all_o the_o disorder_n and_o ruin_n which_o sin_n have_v bring_v into_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v repair_v and_o restore_v see_v rom._n 8._o 20._o since_o the_o the_o greek_a after_o the_o age_n which_o may_v also_o be_v translate_v from_o ancient_a time_n v._o 24._o of_o these_o day_n namely_o of_o the_o messiah_n his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o in_o heaven_n v._o 25._o the_o child_n of_o the_o stock_n of_o the_o patriache_n their_o heir_n and_o fellow_n of_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o they_o for_o all_o their_o posterity_n v._o 26._o send_v he_o present_v he_o for_o your_o salvation_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o bless_v you_o the_o italian_a first_o to_o bless_v you_o be_v before_o the_o gentile_n mat._n 10._o 6._o act._n 1._o 8_o and_o 13._o 46._o with_o that_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a blessing_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o abraham_n christ_n be_v the_o holy_a seed_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o root_n of_o that_o blessing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v spread_v over_o all_o the_o earth_n gâ—l_v 3._o 9_o 14._o chap._n iu._n ver_fw-la 1._o the_o captain_n the_o italian_a the_o chieâ—â—_n see_v of_o these_o chief_n or_o captain_n of_o the_o temple_n upon_o luke_n 22._o 4._o the_o sadducee_n who_o sect_n emulate_v that_o of_o the_o pharisee_n be_v so_o increase_v in_o dignity_n that_o it_o be_v admit_v into_o public_a judgement_n especial_o in_o criminal_a one_o wherein_o they_o be_v exceed_o severe_a whereas_o contrariwise_o the_o pharisee_n be_v very_o clement_a and_o mild_a see_v act_n 5._o 17._o and_o 23._o 6._o v._o 2._o through_o jesus_n propound_v he_o for_o a_o soveralgne_a example_n or_o by_o the_o power_n of_o jesus_n and_o by_o who_o as_o the_o head_n be_v rison_n again_o all_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v likewise_o rise_v again_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 21._o or_o by_o his_o authority_n and_o command_n the_o resurrection_n deny_v by_o the_o sadducee_n mat._n 23._o 6._o v._o 5._o scribe_n see_v upon_o mat._n 2_o 4._o v._o 10._o by_o the_o name_n by_o his_o power_n require_v by_o ouâ—_n prayer_n v._o 12._o none_o other_o any_o other_o person_n or_o power_n in_o all_o the_o world_n v._o 17._o in_o this_o name_n namely_o as_o for_o christ_n preach_v of_o his_o doctrine_n v._o 20._o we_o can_v neither_o in_o reason_n have_v god_n command_v for_o it_o nor_o in_o effect_n be_v drive_v thereunto_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n v._o 22._o be_v above_o and_o therefore_o can_v himself_o testiâ—â—â—_n with_o that_o firmness_n as_o befit_v his_o age_n and_o set_v forth_o all_o the_o circumstance_n thereof_o or_o have_v be_v so_o long_o in_o that_o misery_n he_o be_v know_v by_o all_o â—en_n and_o they_o all_o do_v the_o more_o rejoice_v at_o his_o be_v heal_v because_o he_o have_v suffer_v for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n v._o 27._o a_o 〈…〉_z
mean_a simple_a and_o mild_a manner_n ver._n 55._o and_o sow_v this_o be_v a_o miraculous_a vision_n in_o which_o steven_n by_o a_o supernatural_a light_n and_o virtue_n do_v see_v into_o heaven_n and_o behâ—ld_v that_o splendour_n and_o majesty_n with_o which_o christ_n be_v clothe_v there_o unless_o one_o will_v say_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o create_a image_n of_o of_o it_o which_o be_v represent_v to_o seven_o inward_a and_o outward_a sense_n see_v act_n 10._o 11._o v._o 58._o the_o witnessé_fw-fr who_o according_a to_o the_o law_n deutrenomie_n 17._o verse_n 7._o be_v to_o throw_v the_o first_o stone_n v._o 60._o he_o fall_v a_o sleep_n he_o quiet_o and_o sweet_o breathe_v a_o scripture_n phrase_n for_o the_o assure_a hope_n of_o the_o bless_a resurrection_n chap._n viii_o ver_fw-la 1._o all_o scatter_v namely_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o most_o part_n v._o 5._o philip_n it_o be_v likely_a it_o be_v the_o deacon_n act_v 6._o 5._o rather_o than_o the_o apostle_n who_o remain_v in_o jerusalem_n with_o the_o rest_n ver_fw-la 1._o v._o 9_o bewitch_v the_o italian_a seduce_a or_o astonish_v and_o besot_v v._o 10._o the_o great_a power_n the_o great_a instrument_n of_o god_n power_n that_o can_v be_v remember_v v._o 12._o be_v bappize_v renounce_v all_o manner_n of_o impiety_n and_o superstition_n especial_o that_o of_o simon_n v._o 13._o believe_v make_v outward_a profession_n of_o the_o say_v or_o give_v some_o ascent_n to_o the_o doctrine_n but_o hypocritical_o not_o give_v way_n to_o the_o inward_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o a_o true_a conversion_n and_o lively_a regeneration_n v._o 15._o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o only_o the_o inward_a gift_n thereof_o in_o light_n and_o grace_n but_o also_o the_o external_a and_o miraculous_a one_o which_o in_o those_o beginning_n be_v confer_v upon_o many_o after_o baptism_n especial_o upon_o those_o who_o be_v by_o god_n appoint_v for_o the_o sacred_a ministry_n v._o 17._o lay_v they_o see_v upon_o act_n 6._o 6._o v._o 21._o in_o this_o matter_n namely_o in_o this_o sacred_a office_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o which_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n be_v require_v to_o obtain_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o in_o this_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n or_o in_o this_o business_n ver._n 22._o if_o perhaps_o this_o word_n show_v the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o thing_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o grievousnesse_n of_o the_o sin_n without_o cut_v off_o the_o hope_n of_o grace_n but_o rather_o to_o serve_v for_o a_o great_a spur_n to_o the_o sinner_n to_o bring_v he_o to_o repentance_n see_v 2_o tim._n 2._o 25._o that_o thou_o be_v that_o thou_o be_v possess_v with_o a_o most_o wicked_a malice_n and_o be_v a_o slave_n to_o the_o devil_n for_o to_o do_v all_o manner_n of_o wickedness_n v._o 24._o that_o none_o that_o the_o most_o unhappy_a estate_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o you_o describe_v unto_o i_o may_v not_o drive_v i_o into_o eternal_a perdition_n which_o you_o threaten_v i_o with_o v._o 26._o which_o be_v desert_n this_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o city_n of_o gaza_n which_o at_o that_o time_n be_v desolate_a and_o ruin_a or_o to_o the_o way_n which_o be_v through_o a_o disinhabited_a country_n v._o 27._o queen_n of_o for_o among_o the_o egyptian_n woman_n may_v reign_v see_v 1_o king_n 11._o 1._o for_o to_o worship_n see_v 1_o king_n 8._o 4_o 1._o joh_n 12_o 20._o uer._n 29._o say_a by_o revelation_n or_o secret_a inspiration_n v._o 33._o in_o he_o because_o he_o voluntary_a humble_a himself_o even_o to_o the_o death_n to_o which_o he_o be_v condemn_v god_n do_v deliver_v he_o and_o have_v sovereign_o exalt_v he_o phil._n 2._o 8_o 9_o v._o 37._o with_o all_o thou_o that_o be_v to_o say_v sincere_o and_o firm_o with_o all_o thy_o heart_n v._o 39_o catch_v away_o that_o be_v to_o say_v carry_v he_o away_o by_o a_o swift_a and_o sudden_a motion_n see_v 1_o king_n 18._o 12._o ezeck_n 3._o 12_o 14._o chap._n ix_o v._o 2._o to_o the_o synagogue_n the_o roman_n have_v take_v judea_n suffer_v the_o jew_n to_o live_v according_a to_o their_o law_n and_o religion_n whereupon_o the_o high_a priest_n as_o head_n of_o the_o great_a council_n may_v imprison_v and_o judge_v of_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o jew_n crime_n but_o have_v reserve_v unto_o themselves_o the_o pronunciation_n of_o the_o judicial_a sentence_n and_o the_o public_a capital_a execution_n of_o this_o way_n the_o italian_a of_o this_o sect_n or_o profession_n of_o religion_n v._o 5._o who_o thou_o in_o my_o member_n from_o which_o i_o have_v nothing_o separate_v and_o in_o my_o doctrine_n service_n and_o glory_n it_o be_v hard_a a_o term_n take_v from_o resty_a cattle_n which_o the_o more_o obstinate_a they_o be_v the_o worse_o they_o cause_v themselves_o to_o be_v use_v and_o yet_o at_o the_o last_o be_v force_v to_o obey_v to_o signify_v unto_o saul_n that_o for_o all_o his_o fierceness_n he_o can_v not_o withstand_v god_n motion_n and_o calling_n and_o that_o therefore_o he_o ought_v to_o yield_v unto_o it_o quiet_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v draw_v great_a plague_n upon_o he_o see_v 1_o cor._n 9_o 16._o v._o 7._o hear_v see_v dan._n 10._o 7._o now_o act_v 11._o 9_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o see_v the_o light_n but_o do_v not_o hear_v the_o voice_n wherefore_o we_o must_v say_v that_o they_o hear_v saul_n voice_n but_o not_o christ_n or_o some_o confuse_a sound_n or_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n which_o the_o lord_n use_v act_v 26._o 14._o but_o not_o the_o meaning_n as_o matth._n 27._o 47_o ver._n 8._o he_o see_v no_o man_n his_o eye_n be_v dazzle_v with_o that_o heavenly_a light_n which_o by_o miracle_n or_o by_o condensation_n of_o the_o natural_a humour_n of_o the_o eye_n produce_v those_o scale_n which_o be_v afterward_o speak_v of_o to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v altogether_o blind_a in_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o that_o he_o must_v renounce_v all_o presumption_n of_o of_o wisdom_n and_o become_v a_o child_n and_o a_o fool_n before_o god_n for_o to_o be_v make_v wise_a by_o he_o see_v upon_o john_n 9_o 6._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 18._o v._o 9_o three_o day_n during_o which_o time_n it_o be_v likely_a he_o have_v his_o rapture_n and_o revelation_n mention_v 2_o cor._n 12_o 2._o v._o 11._o for_o behold_v by_o verse_n 17._o it_o appear_v that_o god_n reveal_v unto_o ananias_n the_o subject_n of_o saul_n prayer_n namely_o to_o be_v enlighten_v in_o body_n and_o in_o spirit_n to_o perform_v god_n will_n and_o that_o he_o be_v send_v thither_o for_o to_o fulfil_v it_o v._o 12._o and_o have_v see_v god_n by_o another_o vision_n prepare_v saul_n for_o the_o come_n of_o ananias_n and_o for_o the_o work_n which_o by_o his_o mean_n he_o will_v do_v upon_o he_o v._o 15._o to_o bear_v to_o give_v knowledge_n of_o i_o to_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o my_o person_n and_o truth_n v._o 16._o for_o i_o will_v we_o may_v suppose_v which_o he_o shall_v free_o do_v notwithstanding_o all_o persecution_n for_o i_o will_v instruct_v he_o and_o frame_v he_o to_o a_o most_o invincible_a patience_n v._o 22._o prove_v the_o greek_a word_n signify_v to_o confirm_v a_o thing_n by_o compare_v of_o reason_n and_o authority_n and_o it_o be_v like_a that_o here_o be_v mean_v the_o compare_v and_o confer_v of_o prophisit_n see_v acts._n 17._o 11_o and_o 28._o 23._o v._o 23._o many_o namely_o three_o year_n gal._n 1._o 18._o v._o 25._o the_o disciple_n the_o believer_n which_o be_v afterward_o call_v christian_n v._o 27._o declare_v some_o refer_v this_o to_o saul_n himself_o other_o to_o barnabas_n who_o may_v live_v at_o damascus_n where_o this_o act_n be_v well_o know_v or_o may_v elsewhere_o certain_o have_v hear_v of_o it_o v._o 28._o with_o they_o namely_o with_o peter_n and_o james._n gal._n 1._o 18._o 19_o for_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v then_o absent_a v._o 29._o the_o grecians_n see_v upon_o acts._n 6._o 1._o v._o 31._o edefied_a go_v forward_o in_o their_o spiritual_a estate_n with_o delight_n and_o content_a by_o interchangable_a instruction_n and_o holy_a example_n which_o be_v the_o frequent_a sense_n of_o this_o word_n opposite_a to_o scandal_n and_o in_o the_o or_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o comfort_n etc._n etc._n v._o 32._o the_o saint_n a_o common_a name_n to_o all_o believer_n sanctify_v by_o their_o call_n by_o faith_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n lydda_n a_o city_n or_o great_a castle_n in_o the_o tribe_n of_o ephraim_n call_v also_o diospolis_n v._o 35._o saron_n another_o city_n in_o the_o same_o tribe_n near_o to_o lydda_n v._o 36._o joppa_n a_o sea_n town_n near_o to_o those_o othertowne_n in_o these_o day_n call_v japha_n v._o 37._o wash_v according_o to_o the_o custom_n of_o those_o day_n
to_o wash_v and_o anoint_v dead_a body_n leave_v they_o afterward_o for_o some_o time_n in_o the_o house_n in_o all_o man_n sight_n that_o they_o may_v come_v and_o perform_v their_o last_o duty_n to_o they_o until_o they_o be_v carry_v to_o bury_v v._o 39_o the_o coal_n which_o she_o give_v for_o alm_n which_o be_v note_v as_o her_o praise_n for_o a_o double_a virtue_n of_o industry_n and_o charity_n chap._n x._o ver_fw-la 1._o of_o the_o band_n or_o cohort_n which_o be_v a_o squadron_n of_o roman_a footman_n to_o the_o number_n of_o about_o six_o hundred_o which_o make_v the_o ten_o part_n of_o a_o legion_n whereof_o every_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o cohort_n have_v its_o particular_a name_n v._o 2._o devout_a namely_o a_o proselyte_n in_o belief_n and_o religion_n not_o by_o circumcision_n and_o open_a profession_n which_o the_o roman_n be_v forbid_v by_o their_o law_n see_v upon_o mat._n 23._o 15._o v._o 3._o evident_o not_o in_o a_o ecstasy_n or_o rapture_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o in_o a_o dream_n but_o wake_v ocular_o and_o sensible_o the_o nine_o three_o a_o clock_n in_o the_o afternoon_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o hour_n of_o daily_a prayer_n acts._n 3._o 1._o v._o 4._o be_v come_v up_o a_o kind_n of_o speech_n take_v from_o ancient_a sacrifice_n see_v levit._n 2._o 2._o and_o 24._o 7._o psal._n 141._o 2._o to_o signify_v that_o these_o work_n of_o piety_n in_o cornelius_n have_v as_o one_o shall_v say_v keep_v his_o memory_n alive_a before_o god_n and_o have_v excite_v he_o to_o remember_v he_o to_o confer_v his_o full_a knowledge_n and_o grace_n upon_o he_o by_o his_o gospel_n after_o he_o have_v prepare_v he_o by_o those_o initial_a operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n v._o 9_o upon_o the_o house_n make_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o terrate_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n see_v matth._n 10._o 27._o other_o take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o room_n in_o the_o uppermost_a story_n of_o the_o house_n as_o dan._n 6._o 10._o the_o six_o at_o midday_n which_o be_v also_o a_o hour_n of_o prayer_n psa._n 55._o 17._o v._o 10._o into_o a_o trance_n a_o divine_a and_o supurnaturall_a elevation_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o abstraction_n thereof_o from_o the_o sense_n and_o organ_n of_o the_o body_n to_o be_v altogether_o attentive_a to_o the_o revelation_n which_o be_v present_v unto_o he_o under_o the_o follow_a shape_n v._o 13._o and_o eat_v indifferent_o without_o make_v any_o difference_n of_o meat_n clean_a or_o unclean_a according_a to_o the_o law_n leu._n 11._o 2._o deut._n 14._o 4._o now_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o god_n have_v cause_v that_o hunger_n ver_fw-la 10._o in_o he_o as_o a_o fit_a preparation_n to_o the_o vision_n which_o he_o mean_v to_o show_v he_o v._o 14._o common_a or_o unclean_a the_o italian_a unclean_a or_o dâ—fâ—ed_a it_o shall_v seem_v that_o by_o these_o two_o word_n be_v signify_v two_o kind_n of_o uncleanness_n whereof_o one_o be_v of_o all_o the_o kind_n the_o other_o of_o some_o particular_a accidental_o v._o 25._o worship_v he_o he_o do_v he_o a_o homage_n not_o altogether_o holy_a as_o unto_o god_n but_o yet_o in_o some_o part_n religious_a as_o to_o one_o of_o his_o minister_n with_o some_o notable_a excess_n of_o humility_n correct_v by_o peter_n see_v rev._n 19_o 10._o and_o 22._o 8._o v._o 28._o to_o keep_v company_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n this_o be_v understand_v of_o every_o straight_a bond_n of_o matrimony_n society_n covenant_n or_o familiar_a conversation_n but_o by_o tradition_n it_o be_v wrest_v even_o to_o eat_v with_o they_o act_v 11._o 3._o gal._n 2._o 12._o unto_o one_o of_o namely_o to_o a_o pagan_a that_o be_v not_o a_o jew._n commonor_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o diversity_n of_o nation_n now_o the_o apostle_n and_o believer_n know_v as_o well_o by_o the_o prophecy_n as_o by_o christ_n instruction_n that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v call_v but_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o believe_v it_o shall_v be_v do_v by_o be_v incorporate_v into_o the_o jewish_a nation_n by_o mean_n of_o circumcision_n of_o which_o doubt_v better_o and_o other_o by_o he_o be_v now_o clear_v verse_n 34_o be_v no_o respecter_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o judge_v of_o man_n for_o to_o accept_v of_o they_o to_o be_v his_o not_o for_o outward_a respect_n as_o of_o nation_n condition_n etc._n etc._n but_o for_o the_o essential_a ground_n of_o piety_n and_o of_o uprightness_n of_o the_o heart_n now_o he_o speak_v not_o here_o of_o that_o original_n will_v and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n by_o which_o he_o take_v one_o into_o favour_n who_o of_o himself_o be_v as_o unworthy_a as_o the_o other_o rom._n 9_o 11._o 1._o cor._n 4._o 7._o but_o in_o that_o consequent_a degree_n of_o his_o love_n towards_o the_o work_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o what_o nation_n or_o quality_n of_o person_n soever_o it_o be_v find_v to_o maintain_v it_o increase_v it_o and_o make_v it_o up_o verse_n 36_o the_o word_n the_o italian_a add_v according_a to_o the_o word_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o which_o indifferency_n of_o nation_n he_o have_v give_v the_o jew_n clear_a instruction_n by_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v first_o preach_v unto_o they_o reveal_v in_o it_o the_o bestow_n of_o his_o grace_n now_o otherwise_o than_o he_o do_v under_o the_o law_n peace_n namely_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o man_n with_o god_n and_o the_o receive_n of_o all_o nation_n indifferent_o into_o god_n covenant_n isa_n 57_o 19_o ephes._n 2._o 14._o 16._o 17._o col._n 1._o 20_o he_o be_v the_o italian_a who_o be_v who_o or_o he_o have_v be_v establish_v universal_a king_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o of_o one_o nation_n only_o wherefore_o he_o will_v also_o gather_v his_o elect_v out_o of_o they_o all_o see_v rom._n 3._o 30._o and_o 10._o 12._o verse_n 38._o anoint_v have_v in_o his_o humane_a nature_n endow_v he_o with_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o have_v consecrate_v his_o whole_a person_n to_o the_o office_n of_o mediator_n which_o be_v the_o two_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o ancient_a annointment_n psal._n 2._o 6_o be_v with_o he_o in_o fullness_n of_o godhead_n as_o he_o be_v everlasting_a son_n col._n 2_o 9_o and_o in_o power_n grace_n and_o favour_n as_o he_o be_v man_n and_o mediator_n joh._n 8._o 29._o and_o 16_o 32._o verse_n 42._o of_o quick_a as_o well_n of_o they_o which_o at_o his_o last_o come_n shall_v be_v yet_o find_v live_v as_o of_o they_o which_o be_v dead_a before_o shall_v be_v raise_v again_o 1._o thes_n 4._o 15._o see_v rom._n 14._o 9_o 2._o tim._n 4._o 1._o 1._o pet._n 4._o 5._o verse_n 43._o through_o his_o name_n through_o he_o his_o virtue_n and_o merit_n and_o for_o his_o sake_n verse_n 44._o the_o holy_a ghost_n his_o miraculous_a gift_n be_v in_o a_o instant_n confer_v upon_o some_o and_o that_o of_o sanctification_n to_o be_v of_o the_o true_a elect_a and_o that_o of_o common_a ill_a lumination_n to_o all_o verse_n 45._o of_o the_o namely_o the_o circumcise_a jew_n verse_n 46._o tongue_n the_o italian_a divers_a tongue_n namely_o strange_a tongue_n which_o before_o they_o know_v not_o see_v act_n 2._o 4._o verse_n 47._o can_v any_o man_n see_v god_n have_v confer_v upon_o they_o the_o towards_o and_o spiritual_a grace_n who_o can_v hinder_v we_o who_o be_v his_o minister_n from_o communicate_v unto_o they_o the_o external_a sign_n by_o join_v of_o they_o to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n verse_n 48_o command_v that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o appoint_v they_o to_o receive_v baptism_n at_o his_o hand_n chap._n xi_o ver_fw-la 15._o as_o on_o we_o in_o like_a virtue_n though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o likeness_n of_o fiery_a tongue_n nor_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n verse_n 20._o unto_o the_o grecian_n see_v act._n 6._o 1._o verse_n 21._o the_o hand_n god_n accompany_v their_o ministry_n with_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n luke_n 1._o 66._o some_o copy_n after_o those_o word_n be_v with_o they_o add_v these_o word_n for_o to_o heal_v they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n manifest_v his_o power_n by_o they_o in_o work_v of_o miracle_n by_o heal_v such_o as_o be_v sick_a among_o those_o that_o hear_v they_o luke_o 5._o 17._o verse_n 28._o by_o the_o spirit_n namely_o by_o divine_a revelation_n dearth_n history_n make_v mention_n of_o two_o death_n under_o claudius_n within_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n and_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o here_o be_v mean_v the_o first_o verse_n 29._o the_o brethren_n as_o well_o because_o they_o may_v be_v in_o great_a want_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o jew_n hire_n and_o persecution_n as_o also_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o respect_n which_o christian_n bear_v to_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o to_o the_o mother_n church_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n
see_v rom._n 15._o 26._o 1._o cor._n 16_o 1._o 2._o cor._n 8._o 4._o and_o 9_o 1._o gal._n 2._o 10._o verse_n 30._o to_o the_o elder_n a_o general_a name_n for_o all_o the_o guide_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n from_o which_o greek_a name_n have_v be_v take_v and_o frame_v the_o name_n of_o priest_n chap._n xii_o ver_fw-la 1._o herod_n surname_v agrippa_n who_o be_v grandchild_n to_o herod_n the_o great_a and_o have_v receive_v the_o title_n of_o king_n from_o the_o emperor_n cain_n and_o claudius_n together_o with_o the_o government_n of_o the_o temple_n in_o which_o he_o do_v according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n whereupon_o he_o also_o undertake_v these_o execution_n as_o by_o a_o general_a commission_n though_o capital_a judgement_n be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o jew_n ver._n 2._o he_o kill_v secret_o in_o prison_n for_o after_o this_o trial_n he_o purpose_v to_o make_v a_o public_a spectacle_n of_o peter_n ver._n 3._o then_o be_v this_o seem_v to_o be_v add_v to_o signify_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o punishment_n be_v delay_v namely_o in_o reverence_n of_o the_o passeover_n which_o last_v eight_o day_n ver_fw-la 12._o mark_v it_o be_v uncertain_a whither_o it_o be_v the_o same_o as_o write_v the_o gospel_n and_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v name_v col._n 4._o 10._o 2_o tim._n 4._o 11._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 13._o ver._n 15._o it_o be_v bis_fw-la among_o the_o jew_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o their_o history_n there_o be_v very_o frequent_a apparition_n of_o dead_a person_n and_o these_o phantasmae_n which_o less_o be_v diabolical_a be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o person_n who_o they_o represent_v and_o they_o think_v there_o be_v some_o good_a and_o some_o bad_a according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o person_n and_o their_o forepast_a life_n now_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o these_o people_n amaze_v as_o it_o be_v at_o a_o unlooked_a for_o chance_n follow_v the_o popular_a opinion_n and_o will_v thereby_o inser_n that_o peter_n death_n be_v inviolable_a see_v his_o spirit_n do_v already_o begin_v to_o appear_v v._o 17._o james_n antiquity_n affirm_v that_o this_o be_v he_o who_o be_v call_v the_o brother_n of_o the_o lord_n matthew_n 13_o 55._o who_o be_v also_o make_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n act._n 15._o 13._o and_o 21._o 18._o gal._n 1._o 19_o and_o 2._o 9_o 12_o and_o be_v surname_v juslus_fw-la and_o oblia_n and_o be_v hold_v in_o great_a esteem_n even_o among_o the_o jew_n other_o take_v it_o to_o be_v james_n of_o alpheus_n the_o apostle_n matthew_n 10._o 3._o verse_n 23._o he_o give_v not_o not_o reject_v nor_o suspect_v but_o rather_o swallow_v up_o and_o accept_v of_o those_o impious_a flattery_n verse_n 25._o their_o ministry_n namely_o their_o carry_v and_o deliver_v the_o relief_n which_o be_v send_v by_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n chap._n xiii_o ver_fw-la 1._o prophet_n it_o shall_v seem_v that_o here_o a_o remnant_n such_o as_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o expound_v public_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o christian_n faith_n by_o the_o infallible_a conduct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1._o cor._n 14_o 23._o 32._o and_o it_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a degree_n and_o singular_a for_o these_o time_n of_o ecclesiastical_a office_n yet_o inferior_a to_o that_o of_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 12._o 28._o ephes._n 4._o 11._o and_o in_o many_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o divine_a prediction_n tetrarch_n see_v upon_o matth_n 14._o 1._o verse_n 2._o minister_v in_o public_a prayer_n expound_v of_o the_o word_n administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o other_o part_n of_o the_o evangelical_a ministry_n say_a by_o some_o prophetic_a revelation_n direct_v to_o some_o or_o more_o of_o they_o with_o the_o consent_n and_o approbation_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n separate_a i_o to_o be_v hold_v in_o equal_a degree_n with_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o be_v as_o they_o send_v indifferent_o every_o where_o with_o eqvall_a authority_n as_o have_v the_o same_o infallible_a grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n gal._n 2._o 9_o v._o 3._o lay_v their_o for_o a_o sign_n of_o consecration_n to_o the_o office_n of_o apostle_n and_o in_o sign_n of_o blessing_n act_v 14._o 16._o v._o 4._o seleucia_n a_o sea_n town_n of_o syria_n call_v by_o author_n pieria_n v._o 5._o salamis_n a_o city_n of_o cyprus_n which_o be_v think_v to_o be_v that_o which_o in_o these_o day_n be_v call_v famagusta_n minister_n not_o so_o much_o to_o their_o person_n as_o to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n see_v act_n 15._o 37._o v._o 7_o deputy_n the_o italian_a proconsul_n or_o propretor_n for_o cypress_n be_v not_o consular_a but_o a_o praetorian_a province_n govern_v by_o they_o which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o yearly_a office_n of_o praetor_n and_o be_v call_v propraetor_n verse_n 8._o for_o so_o be_v elymas_n a_o arabian_a name_n which_o signify_v a_o magician_n or_o a_o master_n of_o hide_a art_n and_o science_n verse_n 9_o who_o also_o it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o he_o always_o have_v these_o two_o name_n whereof_o paul_n be_v the_o roman_a name_n and_o saul_n the_o hebrew_n name_n or_o whither_o he_o take_v the_o roman_a name_n after_o he_o be_v appoint_v apostle_n to_o the_o gentile_n v._o 10._o to_o pervert_v to_o give_v bad_a construction_n and_o lay_v false_a imputation_n upon_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n and_o to_o hinder_v the_o work_n of_o god_n grace_n verse_n 12._o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o see_v accompany_v with_o so_o much_o power_n of_o god_n in_o persuade_v argue_v and_o do_v of_o miracle_n and_o with_o so_o much_o majesty_n and_o holiness_n ver._n 15._o the_o read_n which_o be_v every_o sabbath-day_n in_o certain_a parcel_n or_o portion_n see_v act_n 13._o 25_o and_o 15._o 21_o if_o you_o have_v see_v upon_o luke_n 4._o 16._o verse_n 17._o the_o god_n the_o end_n be_v to_o show_v that_o god_n after_o he_o have_v govern_v his_o people_n by_o divers_a person_n and_o by_o several_a kind_n of_o government_n have_v at_o the_o last_o establish_v the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n son_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n to_o who_o all_o god_n promise_n have_v a_o relation_n and_o to_o who_o all_o other_o governement_n have_v be_v refer_v exalt_v first_o by_o josephs_n greatness_n and_o next_o by_o the_o marvellous_a increase_n of_o the_o people_n and_o last_o by_o their_o glorious_a deliverance_n verse_n 21._o forty_o in_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v comprehend_v the_o time_n of_o samuel_n government_n verse_n 25._o i_o be_o not_o he_o namely_o the_o messiah_n or_o the_o great_a prophet_n foretell_v by_o moses_n see_v john_n 1._o 21._o 25._o verse_n 26._o to_o you_o namely_o to_o the_o jew_n disperse_v into_o far_a country_n see_v those_o of_o jerusalem_n have_v reject_v it_o and_o persecute_v the_o lord_n verse_n 33._o as_o it_o be_v not_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v engender_v at_o his_o resurrection_n or_o after_o it_o but_o because_o by_o it_o all_o humane_a weakness_n which_o he_o have_v put_v on_o be_v put_v off_o he_o be_v glorious_o and_o undoubted_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n rom._n 1._o 4._o verse_n 34._o and_o as_o concern_v by_o his_o resurrection_n he_o have_v fulfil_v this_o follow_a promise_n other_o to_o show_v that_o he_o have_v raise_v he_o he_o say_v etc._n etc._n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o prophecy_n show_v that_o christ_n be_v to_o rise_v again_o to_o corruption_n namely_o to_o a_o mortal_a life_n and_o to_o death_n the_o sure_a namely_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o invariable_a promise_n of_o grace_n which_o i_o make_v to_o david_n concern_v the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o his_o progeny_n psal_n 8_o 9_o 4._o 19_o ver._n 36._o for_o david_n we_o must_v suppose_v that_o this_o passage_n must_v necessary_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o christ_n for_o it_o can_v proper_o belong_v to_o david_n he_o have_v serve_v do_v that_o which_o god_n have_v appoint_v he_o to_o do_v in_o his_o royal_a and_o prophettick_n call_v fall_v a_o sleep_n die_v see_v act_n 7._o 60._o verse_n 39_o from_o all_o thing_n namely_o from_o all_o sin_n pollution_n &_o bond_n justify_v absolve_v in_o god_n judgement_n christ_n have_v satisfy_v for_o all_o by_o his_o death_n eâ—a_n 53._o 6._o 11._o by_o the_o law_n because_o that_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v but_o figurative_a have_v no_o power_n of_o itself_o over_o the_o soul_n heb._n 9_o 9_o and_o 10._o 1._o 11_o and_o out_o of_o its_o relation_n to_o christ_n have_v nothing_o but_o signal_n and_o seal_n of_o sin_n and_o condemnation_n col._n 2._o 14._o the_o moral_a law_n also_o be_v without_o force_n in_o sinful_a man_n â—om_n 8._o 3._o can_v not_o justify_v he_o but_o only_o discover_v and_o condemn_v his_o sin_n rom._n 3._o 20._o and_o 4._o 15._o gal_n 3._o 21._o
the_o new_a testament_n take_v out_o of_o the_o greek_n translation_n of_o the_o sâ—ptuâ—ginâ—e_n which_o be_v much_o in_o use_n among_o the_o grecian_n in_o those_o day_n which_o for_o some_o cause_n not_o very_o well_o know_v varâ—eth_v ostentimes_o from_o the_o hebrew_n but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v by_o it_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v other_o nation_n which_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o lord_n which_o be_v the_o meaning_n the_o of_o amos_n lay_v down_o as_o well_o in_o the_o greek_n as_o in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n v._o 18._o unto_o god_n this_o prophecy_n and_o other_o like_a unto_o it_o about_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n show_v that_o this_o be_v god_n counsel_n which_o he_o bring_v to_o pass_v in_o these_o day_n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o find_v it_o strange_a nor_o be_v offend_v at_o this_o novelty_n v._o 19_o wherefore_o since_o it_o please_v god_n to_o call_v they_o to_o his_o grace_n and_o church_n it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a that_o we_o shall_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o man_n lay_v this_o stumble_a block_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o circumcision_n which_o be_v so_o much_o abhor_v by_o they_o and_o beside_o see_v god_n have_v take_v away_o the_o distinction_n of_o nation_n by_o the_o communication_n of_o his_o coâ—enant_n we_o must_v not_o any_o more_o set_v up_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o former_a division_n see_v ephes._n 2._o 14._o 16._o v._o 20_o they_o abstain_v this_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a ordinance_n and_o as_o they_o say_v canonical_a not_o so_o much_o to_o â—ule_v the_o conscience_n and_o the_o inward_a man_n as_o the_o external_a action_n for_o the_o peace_n comeliness_n and_o order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o those_o day_n in_o thing_n which_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v indifferent_a as_o the_o eat_n of_o bloodâ—_n or_o strangle_a meat_n or_o which_o the_o gentile_n by_o abuâ—â—_n hâ—â—d_v to_o be_v such_o as_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v offere_o to_o idol_n v._n 2d_o and_o commit_v fornication_n see_v 1_o cor_fw-la 6_o 12_o 13._o and_o 10._o 20._o rev._n 2._o 14._o 20._o v._o 21._o for_o moses_n this_o be_v ordain_v for_o the_o gentile_n for_o the_o jew_n be_v sufficient_o instruct_v by_o the_o read_n and_o exposition_n of_o the_o law_n in_o their_o observance_n and_o to_o that_o we_o do_v remand_v they_o until_o through_o a_o great_a light_n and_o increase_v of_o faith_n they_o leave_v these_o of_o that_o which_o be_v now_o of_o no_o virtue_n v._o 22._o choose_a man_n the_o greek_n head_n or_o conductor_n that_o be_v to_o say_v pastor_n who_o bear_v office_n in_o the_o church_n government_n v._o 24._o subvert_v stir_v they_o from_o their_o faith_n and_o quiet_a and_o cast_v they_o into_o fear_n peâ—_n plexity_n and_o scruple_n v._o 26._o have_v hazard_v to_o innumerable_a danger_n and_o travel_n or_o have_v laâ—d_v aside_o all_o care_n of_o themselves_o to_o dedicate_v themselves_o whole_o to_o christ_n service_n v._o 28._o to_o â—he_v holy_a ghost_n because_o they_o do_v treat_v of_o ecclesiastical_a order_n concern_v the_o quietness_n and_o order_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n have_v place_n the_o assembly_n use_v this_o term_n it_o seem_v good_a to_o we_o which_o be_v not_o use_v neither_o in_o the_o article_n of_o â—aith_n nor_o in_o the_o commandment_n which_o mere_o concern_v the_o conscience_n and_o to_o show_v that_o authority_n be_v with_o holy_a reason_n and_o wisdom_n there_o be_v add_v and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o guide_v the_o apostle_n in_o these_o outward_a thing_n also_o 1._o cor._n 7._o 25._o 40._o the_o meaning_n be_v as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v dictate_v it_o to_o we_o so_o we_o do_v ordain_v it_o to_o you_o by_o the_o authority_n which_o god_n have_v give_v we_o necessary_a for_o the_o peace_n &_o coâ—cord_n v._o 30._o the_o multitude_n namely_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n ver._n 31._o for_o the_o consolation_n for_o this_o mean_n of_o concord_n which_o be_v give_v they_o by_o the_o apostle_n other_o have_v it_o exhortation_n v._o 32._o prophet_n see_v upon_o actâ—_n 13._o 1._o v._o 33._o in_o peace_n in_o good_a love_n or_o with_o a_o blessing_n unto_o the_o apostle_n namely_o to_o jerusalem_n whither_o the_o apostle_n go_v after_o their_o voyage_n and_o where_o it_o be_v likely_a some_o number_n of_o they_o reside_v continual_o verse_n 38._o think_v not_o good_a by_o discourse_n of_o reason_n for_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o express_a revelation_n from_o god_n barnabas_n who_o be_v also_o a_o man_n inspire_v will_v have_v know_v it_o and_o peradventure_o paul_n have_v espy_v some_o defect_n in_o mark_n which_o be_v conceal_v from_o barnabas_n or_o that_o he_o do_v not_o judge_v it_o reasonable_a to_o make_v he_o partaker_n of_o the_o reap_v and_o harvest_n of_o the_o church_n who_o will_v not_o be_v with_o they_o at_o the_o sow_v and_o that_o for_o a_o mild_a and_o just_a punishment_n ver._n 39_o so_o sharp_a through_o humane_a infirmity_n and_o yet_o with_o a_o good_a intention_n in_o both_o of_o they_o they_o depart_v god_n make_v use_v of_o their_o separation_n to_o cause_v the_o gospel_n to_o fructify_v more_o as_o large_a in_o diverse_a place_n chap._n xvi_o vâ—â—_n 1._o disciple_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o christian_n believe_v that_o have_v embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o christ._n a_o greek_a a_o gentile_a proselyte_n who_o be_v not_o circuâ—_fw-la cite_v for_o if_o he_o have_v he_o will_v have_v cause_v his_o son_n to_o be_v circumcise_v likewise_o see_v upon_o mat_n 13._o 15._o act_n 14._o 1._o v._o 3._o circumcise_a not_o for_o a_o sacrament_n of_o god_n covenant_n wherein_o circumcision_n avail_v nothing_o holy_a bâ—â—tisme_n have_v be_v substitute_v for_o that_o use_n but_o as_o for_o indifferent_a action_n to_o cause_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v the_o more_o easy_o accept_v among_o the_o jew_n who_o hold_v the_o uncircumcised_a in_o abomination_n until_o great_a illumination_n and_o confirmation_n in_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christian_a liberty_n v_o 6._o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o a_o internal_a revelation_n from_o he_o ver._n 7._o they_o assay_v through_o fervency_n of_o zeal_n they_o endavour_v to_o overcome_v all_o difficulty_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n reveal_v unto_o they_o that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v not_o so_o for_o that_o time_n as_o those_o divine_a person_n be_v lunary_n time_n move_v by_o discourse_n of_o reason_n to_o undertake_v many_o thing_n from_o which_o they_o be_v divert_v by_o revelation_n see_v 2_o sam._n 7._o 3_o 4._o the_o spirit_n the_o italian_a add_v of_o jesus_n which_o he_o only_o send_v and_o distribute_v and_o by_o which_o he_o move_v and_o inspire_v his_o believer_n rom._n 8._o 9_o and_o especial_o his_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n to_o do_v his_o work_n 1_o pet_n 1._o 11._o v._o 9_o come_v over_o cross_v the_o sea_n out_o of_o asia_n into_o europe_n v._o 10._o endeavour_v by_o ver_n 17._o it_o appear_v that_o luke_n who_o write_v this_o book_n be_v then_o wâ—th_n paul_n and_o timothy_n ver._n 11._o samoâ—hâ—acia_n a_o island_n and_o city_n depend_v upon_o thracia_n lie_v between_o troas_n and_o neapolis_n which_o be_v a_o city_n and_o harbour_n of_o mâ—cedonia_n v._o 12._o a_o colony_n of_o roman_n who_o have_v send_v â—hither_o a_o plantation_n of_o their_o own_o nation_n v._o 13._o where_o by_o statute_n and_o public_a authority_n to_o defend_v the_o jew_n from_o popular_a tumult_n and_o likewise_o to_o separate_v they_o from_o other_o prayer_n be_v woâ—t_v they_o be_v certain_a oratory_n where_o the_o jew_n mâ—â—â—_n for_o their_o quotidian_a prayer_n at_o the_o same_o hour_n as_o they_o offer_v the_o daily_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o for_o other_o exercise_n of_o piety_n which_o place_n according_a to_o some_o be_v the_o same_o as_o their_o synagogue_n and_o stand_v likely_a by_o some_o run_a water_n because_o of_o the_o jewish_a purification_n v._o 14._o worship_v namely_o be_v a_o devout_a and_o religious_a proselyte_n open_v he_o enlighten_v she_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o do_v inward_o incline_v she_o to_o believe_v and_o submit_v herself_o to_o the_o gospel_n u._n 16._o a_o spirit_n it_o be_v some_o devil_n by_o which_o she_o be_v possess_v or_o which_o serve_v she_o for_o a_o familiar_a spirit_n speak_v within_o she_o and_o reveal_v secret_a and_o future_a thing_n see_v upon_o leu._n 19_o 31._o ver._n 18._o grieve_v it_o not_o be_v fit_v that_o god_n truth_n shall_v receive_v witness_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o lie_n which_o will_v defile_v it_o and_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v suspect_v see_v mar._n 1._o 25_o 34._o verse_n 20._o to_o the_o magistrate_n the_o italian_a tâ—_n the_o praâ—ors_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a magiâ—â—ratâ—â—_n of_o the_o roman_a colony_n otherwise_o call_v duâ—â—viri_n v._o 21._o which_o be_v
acknowledge_v and_o worship_v for_o such_o a_o one_o v._o 5_o but_o be_v our_o a_o objection_n put_v in_o upon_o occasion_n of_o what_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o incredulity_n of_o man_n serve_v to_o illustrate_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n truth_n wherefore_o then_o do_v he_o punish_v that_o incredulity_n as_o a_o man_n according_o to_o humane_a sense_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o flesh_n v._o 6._o for_o then_o how_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o any_o unjustice_n shall_v be_v in_o gâ—d_n who_o be_v the_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n who_o will_n be_v the_o absolute_a rule_n of_o justice_n ver._n 7._o for_o 〈◊〉_d a_o continuation_n of_o the_o precedent_a objection_n my_o 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v my_o disloyalty_n more_o aâ—â—â—dâ—d_a that_o be_v to_o say_v haâ—h_v show_v itself_o firm_a and_o constant_a above_o all_o ordinary_a measure_n of_o bond_n or_o tie_n in_o â—o_o tract_n or_o covenant_n in_o which_o the_o breach_n of_o one_o party_n â—reeâ—h_o thâ—_n other_o v._o 8._o and_o not_o rather_o the_o apostle_n answer_v the_o foresay_a objection_n in_o wrath_n as_o say_v if_o this_o may_v take_v place_n those_o proâ—ane_a scorner_n may_v altogether_o burst_v out_o into_o their_o extreme_a impudency_n let_v he_o have_v then_o as_o much_o cause_n of_o glory_n as_o may_v be_v give_v he_o by_o a_o unbounded_a number_n of_o â—i_fw-la deed_n but_o there_o be_v â—o_o soul_n so_o desperate_a as_o dare_v to_o passâ—_n so_o far_o for_o the_o conscience_n even_o of_o the_o most_o wicked_a tell_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v according_a to_o god_n manifest_a law_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o their_o action_n and_o not_o according_a to_o his_o secret_a providence_n which_o appoint_v sin_n itself_o for_o certain_a end_n quite_o different_a from_o man_n end_n wherefore_o all_o that_o induce_v one_o to_o this_o extreme_a impiety_n ought_v present_o to_o be_v reject_v who_o damnation_n namely_o of_o those_o profane_a slanderer_n of_o god_n truth_n who_o do_v thus_o contend_v with_o he_o ver._n 9_o what_o then_o to_o return_n to_o the_o business_n have_v the_o lewes_z of_o themselves_o any_o prerogative_n of_o righteousness_n or_o dignity_n before_o god_n above_o the_o gentile_n no_o for_o all_o that_o which_o be_v grant_v they_o verse_n 2._o be_v out_o of_o grace_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n they_o be_v as_o corrupt_v as_o other_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o their_o aâ—â—iâ—ns_n v._o 10._o as_o it_o be_v wâ—iâ—â—eâ—_n these_o passage_n speak_v of_o the_o unregenerate_a among_o the_o people_n who_o be_v always_o in_o exceed_v great_a number_n and_o therefore_o these_o reproose_n may_v serve_v at_o all_o time_n and_o the_o apostle_n make_v use_v of_o they_o to_o show_v that_o out_o of_o god_n grâ—ce_n and_o out_o of_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n all_o be_v comprehend_v therein_o and_o that_o among_o god_n people_n this_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n be_v not_o common_a to_o all_o but_o that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o have_v make_v themselves_o uncapable_a of_o it_o verse_n 12._o unprofitable_a like_o corrupt_a wine_n or_o like_v punish_v sâ—â—nking_v flesh_n which_o be_v the_o similitude_n use_v by_o david_n in_o the_o passage_n here_o allege_v v._o 16._o destruction_n which_o they_o bring_v unto_o other_o v_o 19_o what_o thing_n soever_o these_o sharp_a and_o frequent_a reproof_n which_o â—he_v lord_n use_v in_o his_o word_n a_o be_v dâ—â—ected_v especial_o to_o his_o people_n the_o use_n whereof_o continue_v to_o all_o age_n do_v sufficient_o show_v that_o nation_n to_o be_v infect_v with_o he_o same_o vicâ—s_a â—hat_n reign_v in_o the_o world_n who_o aâ—e_n namely_o who_o be_v comprehend_v in_o that_o external_a couâ—nant_n whereof_o the_o law_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o contract_n and_o that_o be_v of_o that_o nation_n which_o be_v under_o the_o especial_a jurisdiction_n of_o it_o that_o every_o mouth_n i_o do_v set_v forth_o these_o thing_n in_o this_o kind_n because_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o nation_n as_o have_v be_v most_o privilege_v by_o god_n may_v humble_v themselves_o in_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o own_o grievous_a sin_n and_o in_o acknowledge_v that_o all_o their_o good_a consist_v only_o in_o god_n mercy_n v._o 20_o there_o shall_v nâ—_n slâ—sh_v because_o that_o man_n by_o sin_n be_v altogether_o â—â—â—ble_a to_o fulfil_v either_o the_o natural_a or_o write_a law_n it_o can_v no_o long_o be_v a_o argument_n or_o mean_n of_o righteousness_n and_o life_n unto_o he_o aâ—â—_n be_v no_o more_o in_o â—orâ—e_n towards_o he_o but_o onâ—lâ—_n to_o discover_v his_o iniquity_n a_o seal_n his_o â—o_z damnation_n to_o he_o v_o 21._o b_o 〈…〉_z owe_v namely_o since_o christ_n come_v god_n have_v cleaâ—â—ly_o reveal_v the_o true_a riâ—hteouâ—neâ—â—e_n which_o he_o have_v establish_v and_o give_v to_o man_n for_o his_o justify_v mâ—n_z according_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o his_o prophet_n namely_o christ_n righteousness_n impute_v to_o all_o those_o who_o receive_v it_o by_o a_o lively_a faith_n without_o any_o consideration_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n either_o of_o nature_n or_o write_v or_o any_o difference_n of_o nation_n v._o 23_o for_o all_o this_o remedy_n be_v common_a to_o all_o indifferent_o for_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n and_o privation_n from_o eternal_a glory_n be_v likewise_o commoâ—_n to_o all_o ver._n 24._o justify_v that_o be_v to_o say_v absolve_v from_o sin_n and_o repute_v just_a before_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o satisfaction_n which_o christ_n have_v make_v by_o which_o all_o believer_n be_v redeem_v from_o death_n as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o valuable_a price_n v._o 25._o wâ—â—m_fw-la god_n all_o this_o have_v be_v do_v by_o god_n appointment_n who_o of_o his_o mere_a will_n and_o full_a power_n have_v from_o everlasting_a appoint_a christ_n to_o be_v the_o only_a mean_n of_o expiation_n and_o reconciliation_n to_o declare_v to_o make_v this_o mean_n of_o righteousness_n appear_v which_o before_o be_v hide_v rome_n 1._o 17._o or_o to_o give_v a_o most_o certain_a proof_n of_o his_o benignity_n and_o truth_n in_o keep_v his_o promise_n and_o his_o covenant_n fâ—â—_v the_o forgive_a man_n their_o sinneâ—_n which_o have_v till_o that_o time_n keep_v they_o in_o the_o snare_n of_o condemnation_n without_o any_o true_a mean_n of_o atonement_n see_v heb._n 9_o 15._o through_o the_o forbearance_n of_o god_n the_o italian_a 〈◊〉_d the_o time_n of_o god_n patience_n then_o when_o god_n show_v his_o goodness_n in_o the_o mere_a suspection_n of_o his_o â—udgements_n upon_o the_o world_n not_o cause_v 〈◊〉_d to_o perish_v for_o its_o sin_n though_o he_o do_v not_o as_o yet_o open_a the_o â—_z of_o his_o grace_n for_o a_o entire_a pardon_n which_o he_o reserve_v for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n ver._n 26._o that_o he_o may_v be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o all_o may_v learn_v to_o acknowledge_v receive_v and_o worship_v this_o new_a manner_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n justice_n justify_v he_o who_o of_o himself_o be_v a_o sinner_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n righteousness_n unless_o just_a be_v she_o take_v for_o true_a and_o â—oyall_a or_o for_o absolute_o just_a who_o will_v not_o justify_v man_n without_o payment_n and_o satisfaction_n which_o believe_v which_o be_v of_o their_o side_n who_o renounce_v all_o confidence_n in_o their_o own_o work_n seek_v their_o life_n and_o salvation_n in_o christ_n by_o faith_n v._o 27._o wheâ—e_o be_v who_o can_v therefore_o boast_v of_o his_o own_o rightteousnesse_n 〈◊〉_d coâ—_n 1._o 31._o eâ—hes_n 2_o 9_o â—â—y_n for_o the_o law_n assign_v unto_o mâ—n_z the_o reward_n of_o liâ—e_z for_o his_o own_o virtue_n and_o righteousness_n by_o the_o law_n namely_o by_o this_o new_a order_n and_o couâ—nant_n of_o god_n which_o â—â—kes_v awâ—y_o all_o manner_n of_o man_n twne_n righteousâ—â—essâ—_n and_o dignity_n from_o he_o to_o clothe_v he_o through_o graâ—e_n with_o christ_n righteousness_n v._n 29_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sâ—eiâ—â—_n god_n do_v conâ—â—r_v this_o his_o grace_n of_o â—uâ—â—â—fication_n in_o christ_n upâ—n_v the_o gentile_n as_o well_o â—s_a upon_o he_o â—ewes_n we_o must_v believe_v that_o they_o 〈◊〉_d all_o comprehend_v in_o the_o same_o covenant_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o â—â—fference_n between_o circumcise_a â—nd_n â—â—circumcised_a nation_n and_o that_o circumcision_n be_v no_o long_o the_o mean_n to_o be_v incorporate_v aâ—oâ—â—ll_a god_n people_n but_o that_o now_o one_o attain_v to_o it_o by_o faith_n only_o v._o 30._o the_o circumcision_n namely_o the_o jew_n by_o sâ—ith_n it_o shall_v seem_v that_o the_o apostle_n distinguish_v these_o two_o kind_n of_o speech_n by_o faith_n and_o through_o faith_n attribute_v the_o first_o to_o the_o jew_n in_o who_o though_o they_o be_v adorn_v with_o many_o raâ—e_a quality_n above_o the_o gentile_n god_n only_o regard_v faith_n â—or_a to_o receive_v they_o into_o grace_n and_o
pestilent_a power_n in_o the_o present_a death_n and_o in_o the_o everlasting_a death_n which_o it_o cause_v in_o all_o man_n 1._o cor._n 15._o 56._o chap._n vi_o ver_fw-la 1._o shall_v we_o shall_v we_o continue_v in_o corruption_n and_o bondage_n of_o sin_n without_o repentance_n or_o alteration_n of_o life_n because_o we_o be_v justify_v out_o of_o 〈◊〉_d grace_n and_o not_o by_o work_n that_o god_n may_v have_v the_o great_a subject_n of_o exercise_v his_o mercy_n v._o 2._o god_n forbid_v as_o that_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o all_o order_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o to_o his_o nature_n so_o it_o be_v abominable_a to_o conceive_v so_o much_o as_o a_o thought_n of_o it_o that_o 〈◊〉_d dead_a that_o have_v receive_v together_o with_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n in_o christ_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a 〈…〉_z ich_fw-ge engender_v in_o we_o a_o newspiritual_a life_n according_a to_o god_n and_o with_o all_o mortify_v the_o life_n of_o 〈…〉_z so_o that_o we_o become_v as_o dead_a carkeiss_n to_o the_o motion_n of_o it_o and_o unprofitable_a and_o immovable_a organ_n to_o the_o action_n of_o it_o whereupon_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o perserveance_n in_o sin_n can_v subsist_v with_o the_o â—â—th_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n grace_n v._o 3._o know_v you_o not_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o inseparable_a conjunction_n of_o these_o two_o benefit_n be_v clear_o demonstrate_v to_o we_o by_o baptism_n into_o jesus_n namely_o by_o a_o â—â—â—â—â—ent_n that_o we_o be_v christian_n not_o only_o by_o profession_n but_o likewise_o in_o spiritual_a truth_n receive_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o then_o cooperate_a thereunto_o by_o say_v voluntary_a obedience_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n gal._n 3._o â—7_n into_o he_o to_o be_v partaker_n in_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n in_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o likewise_o to_o receive_v a_o lively_a stamp_n and_o likeness_n of_o he_o who_o be_v our_o head_n in_o the_o mortification_n of_o sin_n see_v phil._n 3._o 10._o col._n 2._o 12._o v._o 4._o we_o be_v in_o baptism_n be_v dip_v in_o water_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a ceremony_n it_o be_v a_o sacred_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o sinâ—_n ought_v to_o be_v drown_v in_o we_o by_o god_n spirit_n as_o that_o be_v a_o seal_n unto_o we_o of_o the_o wash_n of_o our_o soul_n before_o god_n with_o he_o namely_o in_o the_o conformity_n of_o his_o death_n by_o mean_n of_o which_o we_o also_o carry_v the_o image_n of_o his_o resurrection_n in_o a_o spiritual_a life_n phil._n 3._o 11._o by_o the_o glory_n namely_o by_o his_o glorious_a power_n john_n 6_o 57_o 2._o cor._n 13_o 4._o v._o 5._o for_o if_o he_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o this_o consequence_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n with_o the_o spiritual_a one_o of_o believer_n namely_o because_o christ_n by_o the_o internal_a and_o spiritual_a baptism_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n unite_v in_o spirit_n to_o they_o as_o the_o head_n be_v to_o the_o member_n and_o the_o graft_n to_o the_o stock_n that_o he_o communicate_v unto_o they_o of_o himself_o not_o only_o some_o effect_n but_o also_o his_o likeness_n see_n john_n 15._o 1._o rom._n 11_o 24._o v._o 6._o know_v this_o this_o conformity_n be_v make_v in_o we_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o lively_a knowledge_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v we_o and_o the_o spiritual_a discourse_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o make_v namely_o that_o christ_n be_v dead_a not_o only_o to_o expiate_v the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n but_o also_o to_o take_v away_o all_o its_o strength_n and_o power_n over_o we_o and_o to_o gain_v we_o whole_o to_o god_n and_o frame_v and_o consecrate_v we_o to_o his_o service_n old_z he_o call_v thus_o the_o whole_a depravation_n or_o evil_n that_o be_v in_o man_n which_o have_v its_o part_n namely_o his_o life_n force_n action_n and_o motion_n and_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o renewment_n which_o be_v make_v by_o god_n spirit_n which_o be_v call_v the_o new_a man_n 2._o cor._n 5._o 27._o ephes._n 4._o 22._o 24._o col._n 3._o 9_o 10_o the_o body_n not_o only_o some_o action_n and_o part_n of_o it_o but_o the_o very_a spring_n the_o stock_n and_o whole_a mass_n compose_v of_o many_o vice_n passion_n and_o disorder_n as_o a_o body_n of_o diverse_a member_n see_v col._n 2._o 11._o shall_v not_o serve_v that_o we_o may_v no_o long_o be_v under_o that_o unavoidable_a though_o voluntary_a necessity_n of_o sin_v without_o have_v either_o light_n liberty_n strength_n or_o remedy_n against_o sin_n v_o 16._o v._o 7._o for_o he_o a_o reason_n take_v from_o human_a slavery_n which_o be_v end_v by_o death_n job._n 3._o 19_o dead_a namely_o to_o sin_n v_o 2_o see_n 1._o pet._n 4._o 1._o v._o 8._o with_o christ_n nam_o as_o he_o be_v likewise_o dead_a and_o participate_v of_o the_o effect_n and_o likewise_o of_o his_o death_n as_o be_v his_o member_n shall_v also_o live_v in_o a_o spiritual_a life_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o afterward_o in_o the_o glorious_a and_o everlasting_a which_o be_v the_o very_a height_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n v._o 10._o unto_o sin_n to_o satisfy_v that_o necessity_n which_o he_o impose_v of_o die_v to_o expiate_v and_o purge_v it_o and_o also_o to_o take_v away_o all_o power_n from_o it_o either_o upon_o he_o or_o upon_o he_o unto_o god_n namely_o a_o divine_a life_n who_o only_a object_n and_o relation_n be_v god_n v._o 11._o but_o alive_a that_o be_v to_o say_v have_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o spiritual_a life_n and_o be_v bind_v to_o exercise_v it_o and_o put_v it_o in_o practice_n in_o god_n leave_n service_n and_o obedience_n which_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o that_o bless_a life_n which_o believer_n shall_v live_v in_o heaven_n see_v luke_n 20._o 38._o through_o jesus_n christ_n by_o mean_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o your_o union_n with_o christ_n in_o who_o you_o subsist_v as_o in_o the_o foundation_n and_o root_n of_o this_o life_n verse_n 12._o in_o your_o mâ—â—â—a's_n while_o you_o lâ—ve_v this_o corporal_a life_n which_o be_v also_o subject_a to_o death_n it_o appear_v thereby_o that_o there_o be_v yet_o some_o relic_n of_o sin_n against_o which_o we_o must_v fight_v to_o mortify_v and_o drown_v they_o v._o 13._o your_o member_n whereby_o be_v mean_v all_o the_o natural_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n exercise_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n see_v rome_n 7._o 5_o 23_o col._n 3._o 5._o ja._n 4._o 1_o of_o righteousness_n holy_a and_o fit_a for_o god_n service_n v._o 14._o for_o sin_n that_o be_v to_o say_v fight_v on_o free_o for_o the_o victory_n be_v assure_v on_o your_o side_n against_o sin_n for_o in_o the_o gospel_n you_o have_v not_o a_o bare_a command_n which_o bind_v you_o without_o help_v you_o as_o in_o the_o law_n but_o together_o with_o the_o command_n there_o be_v a_o internal_a power_n grant_v you_o which_o fulfil_v that_o in_o you_o which_o be_v command_v if_o so_o be_v for_o your_o own_o part_n you_o will_v concur_v with_o your_o will_n and_o endeavour_v phil._n 2._o 12_o 13_o heb._n 13._o 21._o v._o 15._o shall_v we_o sin_v a_o objection_n ground_v upon_o the_o false_a sense_n which_o some_o profane_a man_n may_v give_v to_o these_o word_n of_o not_o be_v any_o more_o under_o the_o law_n as_o if_o thereby_o be_v mean_v that_o a_o man_n be_v free_v from_o all_o manner_n of_o bond_n and_o tie_n of_o obey_v god_n and_o live_v well_o whereas_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n they_o signify_v quite_o the_o contrary_a namely_o that_o one_o be_v no_o more_o before_o god_n inquality_n of_o a_o bondman_n under_o the_o tie_n of_o perfect_a obedience_n or_o condemnation_n without_o pardon_n or_o release_v and_o without_o any_o effectual_a help_n of_o god_n spirit_n which_o can_v produce_v nothing_o in_o man_n but_o despair_n and_o a_o unbounded_a rebellion_n but_o that_o on_o be_v now_o in_o quality_n of_o a_o son_n under_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n who_o employ_v his_o law_n as_o a_o mild_a and_o moderate_a governess_n always_o accompany_v with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o produce_v the_o effect_n of_o obedience_n god_n forbid_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v this_o thought_n be_v altogether_o wicked_a and_o abominable_a v._o 16._o know_v you_o not_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n according_a to_o common_a reason_n that_o every_o one_o be_v to_o serve_v his_o mr_n though_o he_o do_v willing_o put_v himself_o into_o bondage_n because_o that_o by_o this_o act_n he_o have_v deprive_v himself_o of_o liberty_n so_o man_n be_v a_o bondman_n either_o to_o sin_n by_o nature_n or_o to_o god_n by_o grace_n with_o motion_n election_n and_o consent_n of_o his_o own_o proper_a will_n wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o long_o in_o his_o liberty_n to_o depart_v
and_o internal_a observation_n alive_a i_o hold_v myself_o assure_v of_o god_n love_n and_o of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o salvation_n by_o mean_n of_o my_o own_o righteousness_n which_o i_o think_v to_o have_v fulfil_v i_o find_v myself_o strong_a enough_o to_o perform_v the_o external_a work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o my_o err_a conscience_n think_v itself_o to_o be_v in_o perfect_a health_n without_o the_o namely_o when_o the_o law_n do_v not_o wound_v my_o conscience_n and_o that_o i_o do_v not_o represent_v it_o so_o lively_a to_o myself_o when_o the_o namely_o when_o i_o do_v deep_o meditate_v upon_o and_o apply_v to_o my_o conscience_n that_o absolute_a forbid_v of_o all_o manner_n of_o lust_n revive_v it_o be_v not_o only_o find_v live_v and_o not_o put_v out_o in_o i_o as_o i_o think_v it_o have_v be_v by_o my_o pharisaical_a discipline_n but_o it_o be_v rather_o exasperate_v and_o enrage_v and_o i_o die_v i_o do_v contrariwise_o feed_v the_o sting_n and_o terror_n of_o condemnation_n i_o find_v myself_o utter_o unable_a and_o insufficient_a to_o yield_v perfect_a obedience_n and_o to_o be_v far_o from_o god_n love_n and_o from_o confidence_n in_o he_o wherein_o consist_v the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n v._o 10._o i_o find_v namely_o i_o do_v by_o experience_n find_v out_o this_o effect_n of_o the_o law_n which_o before_o be_v unknown_a to_o i_o which_o be_v ordain_v namely_o which_o be_v keep_v will_v bring_v life_n and_o salvation_n to_o man_n according_a to_o god_n first_o ordinance_n v._o 11._o for_o sin_n through_o my_o natural_a corruption_n i_o frame_v to_o myself_o this_o damnable_a illusion_n namely_o that_o see_v i_o can_v not_o with_o all_o my_o work_n and_o care_n satisfy_v the_o law_n i_o will_v then_o let_v loese_v the_o reins_n to_o all_o manner_n of_o iniquity_n and_o then_o the_o law_n give_v i_o the_o mortal_a stroke_n of_o unavoideable_a condemnation_n v._o 13._o make_a death_n namely_o the_o cause_n of_o death_n and_o perdition_n that_o it_o may_v that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o speak_v thus_o of_o it_o to_o show_v the_o malignity_n of_o this_o natural_a vice_n of_o man_n which_o gather_v strength_n from_o its_o contrary_n which_o be_v the_o law_n most_o just_a and_o most_o holy_a but_o not_o powerful_a enough_o of_o itself_o to_o change_v or_o annihilate_v that_o vice_n that_o sin_n by_o as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v to_o show_v that_o the_o law_n in_o its_o most_o powerful_a operation_n can_v produce_v no_o other_o effect_n in_o a_o corruptee_n man_n but_o madness_n for_o to_o withstand_v it_o v._o 12._o for_o we_o know_v all_o these_o aforesaid_a effect_n proceed_v from_o the_o contrariety_n which_o be_v between_o god_n law_n and_o man_n corruption_n ro._n 8._o 7._o 1._o cor._n 2._o 14_o which_o contrariety_n the_o apostle_n comprehend_v under_o these_o 2._o term_n of_o spiritual_a and_o carnal_a by_o the_o first_o according_a to_o his_o custom_n he_o mean_v all_o whatsoever_o be_v of_o god_n wâ—â—_n live_v in_o he_o and_o be_v according_a to_o his_o nature_n and_o will_n by_o the_o second_o all_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o god_n and_o contrary_a to_o his_o life_n and_o be_v odious_a and_o repugnant_a to_o he_o sold_n subject_v as_o a_o slave_n buy_v for_o a_o certain_a price_n 1._o king_n 21._o 20._o v._o 15._o for_o that_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o contrariety_n be_v see_v also_o in_o god_n child_n and_o in_o regenerate_a person_n in_o who_o the_o relic_n of_o that_o precedent_a perversity_n do_v yet_o fight_v against_o the_o spirit_n as_o i_o find_v it_o in_o my_o own_o person_n even_o now_o that_o i_o be_o in_o god_n grace_n and_o out_o of_o that_o former_a damnable_a state_n i_o allow_v not_o i_o be_o confound_v within_o myself_o and_o know_v not_o what_o to_o judge_v of_o my_o motion_n and_o action_n so_o mix_v and_o counterpoise_v between_o these_o two_o contrary_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n or_o i_o do_v not_o approve_v of_o my_o own_o work_n as_o perfect_o correspondent_a to_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o to_o his_o law_n see_v job._n 9_o 21._o that_o do_v i_o not_o namely_o i_o do_v not_o all_o that_o good_a nor_o in_o that_o purity_n as_o i_o shall_v desire_v according_a to_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o likewise_o many_o time_n i_o sin_n through_o frailty_n though_o i_o do_v it_o with_o grief_n and_o lamentation_n v._o 16._o if_o then_o namely_o by_o this_o motion_n of_o a_o regenerate_a will_n which_o agree_v very_o well_o with_o the_o law_n and_o by_o which_o i_o do_v resist_v evil_a though_o not_o always_o with_o a_o full_a effect_n i_o do_v learn_v to_o know_v that_o the_o evil_a effect_n whereof_o i_o speak_v v_o 8._o 13_o do_v not_o proceed_v from_o any_o vicious_a quality_n of_o the_o law_n but_o only_o from_o man_n malice_n who_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n and_o likewise_o by_o this_o conformity_n to_o the_o law_n which_o regeneration_n produce_v in_o the_o spiritual_a part_n of_o my_o soul_n that_o wicked_a effect_n of_o desperate_o rebel_a against_o the_o law_n be_v no_o more_o in_o i_o v._o 17._o now_o then_o beside_o that_o i_o do_v not_o fear_v be_v reject_v by_o god_n for_o these_o defect_n which_o remain_v in_o i_o for_o god_n judge_v of_o his_o child_n who_o be_v thus_o divide_v between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o better_a and_o sound_a part_n which_o be_v that_o of_o the_o spirit_n which_o predominate_v in_o they_o and_o to_o which_o they_o cleave_v with_o heart_n and_o will_n and_o which_o have_v a_o subsistancy_n and_o root_n of_o a_o durable_a life_n and_o not_o by_o the_o flesh_n which_o they_o renounce_v and_o resist_v as_o a_o strange_a thing_n which_o by_o little_a &_o little_o go_v away_o from_o they_o and_o come_v to_o nothing_o that_o dwell_v that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o remain_v yet_o in_o i_o but_o disarm_v of_o its_o mortal_a sting_n of_o condemnation_n by_o christ_n and_o of_o its_o vigour_n and_o kingdom_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v now_o but_o a_o let_v to_o a_o believe_v man_n heb_n 12._o 1._o so_o that_o we_o must_v distinguish_v of_o these_o three_o thing_n the_o kingdom_n the_o dwelling_n and_o the_o opposition_n of_o sin_n the_o first_o be_v aninhilate_v and_o bring_v to_o nothing_o in_o believer_n the_o other_o two_o remain_v for_o their_o exercise_n and_o humiliation_n v._o 18._o in_o i_o namely_o in_o my_o nature_n such_o as_o it_o be_v by_o its_o carnal_a generation_n without_o the_o gift_n of_o regeneration_n there_o be_v no_o true_a spiritual_a good_a by_o which_o i_o can_v be_v capable_a to_o obey_v god_n for_o to_o will_n the_o certain_a proof_n that_o this_o evil_n be_v yet_o remain_v in_o i_o after_o my_o regeneration_n be_v that_o i_o find_v myself_o unable_a to_o answer_v perfect_o those_o holy_a motion_n which_o god_n spirit_n do_v oftentimes_o raise_v in_o i_o v._o 19_o for_o the_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o error_n into_o which_o god_n child_n do_v oftentimes_o fall_v and_o of_o the_o perpetual_a defect_n which_o be_v in_o their_o good_a work_n not_o that_o they_o always_o sin_n or_o that_o they_o never_o do_v any_o good_a thing_n ver._n 21._o i_o find_v then_o i_o have_v a_o trial_n of_o this_o un_fw-it 〈…〉_z dabble_v necessity_n v._o 22._o after_o the_o namely_o after_o my_o understanding_n and_o my_o affection_n and_o motion_n which_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n who_o have_v possess_v the_o inward_a part_n and_o as_o one_o shall_v say_v the_o centre_n of_o my_o heart_n from_o whence_o he_o have_v root_v out_o sin_n which_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o its_o hold_n remain_v upon_o the_o outside_n and_o as_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o brink_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o whence_o he_o yet_o fight_v against_o the_o spirit_n until_o such_o time_n as_o by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n it_o be_v utter_o destroy_v v._o 23._o another_o law_n namely_o a_o strong_a contrary_a natural_a inclination_n which_o transport_v i_o in_o despite_n of_o myself_o in_o my_o membersy_n namely_o in_o my_o natural_a and_o vicious_a inclination_n and_o affection_n of_o which_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n be_v the_o instrument_n and_o he_o seem_v to_o use_v this_o word_n member_n to_o signify_v the_o foresaid_a expulsion_n as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o superficies_n of_o the_o soul_n against_o the_o law_n namely_o against_o that_o strong_a impression_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n and_o of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v in_o my_o mind_n by_o which_o he_o strict_o bind_v my_o conscience_n and_o france_v all_o my_o action_n to_o holiness_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n by_o a_o order_n fit_v for_o the_o nature_n thereof_o
which_o be_v to_o have_v the_o heart_n govern_v and_o direct_v by_o the_o understanding_n see_v rom._n 12._o 2._o ephes._n 4._o 23._o bring_v i_o cause_v i_o to_o be_v inevitable_o drive_v into_o sin_n who_o root_n and_o seed_n be_v in_o my_o nature_n and_o in_o all_o part_n and_o faculty_n of_o it_o v._o 24._o o_o wretched_a man_n a_o exclamation_n out_o of_o the_o feel_n of_o this_o misery_n namely_o of_o be_v yet_o under_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o a_o desire_n to_o be_v free_v from_o it_o who_o shall_v o_o that_o i_o be_v but_o out_o of_o this_o animal_n and_o terrestrial_a life_n during_o which_o sin_n do_v yet_o dwell_v in_o i_o and_o throw_v it_o i_o be_o yet_o under_o the_o necessity_n of_o die_a and_o that_o i_o be_v transport_v into_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n child_n in_o the_o life_n of_o happiness_n rom._n 8._o 12_o phil._n 1._o 23._o v._o 25._o i_o thank_v god_n this_o be_v a_o certain_a correction_n of_o the_o former_a fervent_a desire_n the_o time_n whereof_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v the_o meaning_n be_v though_o i_o do_v desire_n to_o depart_v this_o life_n yet_o i_o submit_v myself_o to_o god_n will_v and_o with_o humble_a thanksgiving_n i_o content_v myself_o with_o his_o grace_n in_o christ_n who_o do_v not_o impute_v this_o corruption_n and_o imperfection_n unto_o i_o to_o condemnation_n and_o shall_v fulfil_v my_o salvation_n in_o his_o appoint_a time_n see_v 2._o cor._n 29._o chap._n viii_o ver_fw-la 1._o there_o be_v therefore_o a_o conclusion_n draw_v from_o all_o have_v be_v speak_v hitherto_o namely_o that_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o grace_n and_o that_o those_o who_o be_v so_o justify_v be_v free_v from_o the_o domination_n of_o the_o law_n and_o be_v incorporate_v into_o christ_n in_o who_o they_o subsist_v and_o live_v by_o the_o communication_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v judge_v in_o themselves_o rom._n 7._o 4._o gal._n 2._o 20._o which_o be_v namely_o that_o do_v show_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o union_n with_o christ_n by_o a_o holy_a 〈…〉_z ion_n according_a to_o the_o inspiration_n of_o 〈◊〉_d holy_a ghost_n and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o motion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d see_v gal_n 5._o 16_o 25._o v._o 2._o for_o he_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o the_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n do_v walk_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n namely_o 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v under_o 〈◊〉_d most_o holy_a government_n they_o be_v free_v from_o the_o deadly_a tyranny_n of_o sin_n the_o law_n see_v rom._n 7._o 22._o 1._o cor._n 9_o 21._o gal._n 2._o 19_o in._n 1._o 25._o of_o liâ—t_v that_o be_v to_o say_v live_v and_o quicken_a be_v 〈…〉_z cause_n and_o author_n of_o spiritual_a life_n in_o believer_n see_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 4â—_n 2._o cor._n 3._o 6._o have_v 〈◊〉_d i_o 〈◊〉_d s._n paul_n propound_v himself_o for_o a_o example_n of_o every_o regenerate_a man_n as_o rom._n 7._o 15._o 16._o v._o 〈◊〉_d for_o what_o he_o prove_v this_o foresay_a make_v free_a because_o that_o god_n be_v reconcile_v by_o christ_n death_n he_o have_v take_v away_o from_o sin_n that_o power_n which_o he_o have_v grant_v it_o over_o man_n for_o a_o punishment_n of_o his_o first_o transgression_n in_o that_o it_o be_v because_o that_o see_v it_o can_v not_o be_v keep_v by_o a_o corrupt_a man_n it_o have_v no_o power_n to_o reconcile_v he_o to_o god_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o aforesaid_a punishment_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n remain_v in_o its_o vigour_n send_v that_o be_v to_o say_v have_v appoint_v that_o his_o son_n shall_v take_v upon_o 〈◊〉_d â—â—mane_a nature_n altogether_o like_a unto_o that_o of_o sin_n 〈…〉_z then_o sin_n only_o accept_v heb._n 2._o 17_o and_o 4._o 15._o for_o 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o it_o 2._o cor._n 5._o 〈◊〉_d condemn_v he_o have_v as_o it_o be_v by_o his_o sovereign_a 〈…〉_z e_o take_v away_o all_o command_n over_o believer_n from_o 〈◊〉_d have_v crucify_v and_o mortify_v it_o in_o they_o while_o they_o live_v in_o this_o animal_n and_o corporal_a life_n ver._n 4._o the_o righteousness_n all_o which_o the_o say_a law_n command_v be_v just_a and_o right_o may_v be_v fulfil_v that_o it_o to_o say_v that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v command_v in_o vain_a not_o without_o effect_n as_o it_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o all_o unbeliever_n but_o may_v be_v observe_v though_o unperfect_o in_o this_o world_n see_v the_o like_a meaning_n of_o this_o word_n rom._n 2._o 27_o gal._n 6._o 2._o v._o 5._o for_o they_o he_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o the_o law_n be_v â—ept_v only_o by_o those_o who_o be_v regenerate_v namely_o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o possess_v they_o have_v make_v they_o spiritual_a even_o as_o the_o law_n be_v whereas_o a_o carnal_a man_n can_v not_o agree_v with_o it_o rom._n 7._o 14._o that_o be_v namely_o that_o be_v of_o the_o carnal_a train_n that_o be_v to_o say_v unregenerate_a or_o that_o have_v no_o other_o be_v but_o their_o 〈…〉_z all_o corrupt_v be_v do_v mind_n the_o greek_a word_n may_v be_v refer_v to_o all_o the_o faculty_n and_o function_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o well_o of_o the_o understanding_n as_o of_o the_o heart_n and_o of_o the_o affection_n v._o 6._o for_o to_o be_v it_o appear_v by_o the_o effect_n which_o all_o thought_n bring_v forth_o and_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o what_o the_o cause_n of_o they_o be_v for_o see_v that_o from_o the_o unregenerate_a man_n there_o proceed_v nothing_o but_o death_n without_o any_o help_n or_o direction_n to_o everlasting_a life_n that_o be_v a_o sign_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o sin_n and_o corruption_n call_v flesh_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n and_o conâ—â—â—â—_n wise_a see_v that_o regenerate_a man_n thought_n do_v direct_v to_o life_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o there_o be_v the_o blossom_n of_o the_o spirit_n who_o be_v the_o only_a author_n thereof_o peace_n namely_o all_o manner_n of_o blessing_n and_o happiness_n the_o first_o fruit_n whereof_o in_o this_o world_n consist_v in_o the_o sacred_a rest_n of_o conscience_n v._o 7._o because_o he_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o death_n namely_o because_o it_o fight_v against_o god_n who_o be_v the_o only_a author_n of_o life_n and_o be_v incapable_a not_o only_o through_o weakness_n but_o also_o through_o natural_a repugnancy_n to_o submit_v itself_o to_o his_o will_n v._o 9_o dwelling_v in_o you_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o spirit_n be_v where_o he_o operate_v his_o dwell_n where_o he_o operate_v continual_o and_o inseparable_o or_o by_o a_o certain_a appropriation_n of_o the_o organ_n as_o the_o soul_n dwell_v in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n namely_o that_o spirit_n which_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v head_n communicate_v to_o all_o his_o member_n v._o 10._o be_v in_o you_o by_o the_o presence_n life_n and_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n the_o body_n it_o be_v true_a that_o you_o believer_n be_v as_o yet_o subject_a to_o corporal_a death_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o relic_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v in_o all_o regenerate_a man_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v quite_o bring_v to_o nought_o but_o only_o by_o death_n but_o yet_o in_o the_o gift_n and_o presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n you_o have_v a_o beginning_n of_o spiritual_a life_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o conjunction_n with_o god_n into_o which_o christ_n have_v reestablish_v you_o by_o his_o most_o perfect_a righteousness_n and_o withal_o a_o assurance_n of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o happy_a resurrection_n v._o 11._o of_o he_o namely_o of_o god_n the_o meaning_n be_v if_o you_o be_v partaker_n of_o god_n spirit_n the_o fullness_n of_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n as_o this_o spirit_n produce_v in_o christ_n who_o be_v your_o head_n the_o effect_n of_o resurrection_n by_o his_o omnipotent_a power_n and_o his_o personal_a property_n to_o be_v the_o near_a cause_n of_o life_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o in_o virtue_n of_o his_o holiness_n wherewith_o he_o have_v replenish_v his_o humane_a nature_n and_o so_o take_v from_o it_o all_o proper_a cause_n of_o death_n which_o be_v sin_n psal._n 16._o 10._o act_n 2._o 24._o so_o he_o shall_v likewise_o produce_v the_o same_o effect_n in_o you_o by_o his_o power_n and_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o your_o sanctification_n which_o be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o shall_v be_v follow_v by_o that_o of_o the_o body_n that_o have_v participate_v of_o the_o same_o holiness_n have_v bear_v the_o sacred_a sign_n and_o produce_v the_o effect_n thereof_o in_o this_o life_n v._o 12._o debtor_n that_o be_v to_o say_v bind_v by_o the_o condition_n of_o our_o spiritual_a state_n by_o contract_n of_o covenant_n and_o by_o benefit_n receive_v v._o 13._o after_o the_o flesh_n follow_v
on_o see_v mat._n 10._o â—0_n which_o can_v be_v who_o fervour_n vehemency_n and_o efficacy_n proceed_v from_o a_o super_fw-la natural_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n can_v apprehend_o nor_o express_v other_o without_o speak_v that_o be_v to_o say_v who_o virtue_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o number_n or_o 〈◊〉_d i_o 〈…〉_z of_o word_n as_o the_o hypocrite_n prayer_n matth._n 6._o â—5_n but_o in_o lively_a feeling_n and_o ejaculation_n of_o the_o spirit_n v._o 27._o and_o he_o namely_o god_n know_v all_o these_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n wondrous_a well_o and_o do_v hear_v they_o and_o accept_v of_o they_o according_a not_o only_o in_o desire_v just_a and_o holy_a thing_n and_o according_a to_o his_o will_n 1._o john_n 5._o 14_o but_o also_o in_o the_o firmness_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o fervency_n of_o zeal_n which_o he_o require_v v._o 28._o and_o we_o know_v he_o fall_v a_o speak_n of_o afflition_n again_o and_o show_v that_o they_o be_v not_o contrary_a but_o rather_o helpful_a and_o cooperant_fw-la to_o everlasting_a saâ—â—o_o everlasting_a salvation_n by_o diverse_a holy_a and_o profitable_a property_n that_o all_o thing_n namely_o all_o thing_n that_o happen_v unto_o we_o in_o this_o life_n be_v direct_v by_o god_n providence_n to_o the_o eternal_a happiness_n of_o his_o child_n and_o especial_o affliction_n of_o which_o he_o mean_v to_o speak_v more_o express_o to_o they_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o god_n and_o man_n must_v concure_v in_o this_o man_n in_o overcome_a all_o opposition_n and_o difficulty_n for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o god_n the_o first_o author_n of_o salvation_n by_o his_o eternal_a election_n accomplish_v of_o it_o powerful_o by_o the_o conduct_n of_o his_o providence_n who_o be_v the_o call_v effectual_o to_o the_o participation_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o most_o free_a and_o immutable_a election_n v._o 29._o for_o who_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o order_n and_o sequel_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o god_n child_n can_v no_o way_n 〈◊〉_d break_v by_o any_o accident_n namely_o because_o it_o it_o be_v all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n who_o be_v almighty_a and_o invariable_a foreknow_v that_o be_v to_o say_v choose_v from_o everlasting_a and_o as_o it_o be_v mark_v and_o accept_v from_o among_o other_o man_n so_o be_v the_o word_n of_o know_v take_v â—â—o_o 33._o 12._o 17._o psal._n 1._o 6._o jer._n 1._o 5._o matth._n 7._o 23._o rom._n 11._o 2._o 1._o cor_fw-la 13._o 12._o 2._o tim_fw-la 2._o 19_o 1_o pet_n 1._o 2._o predestinate_a that_o be_v to_o say_v appoint_v to_o be_v conformable_a in_o life_n and_o telestiall_a glory_n to_o his_o son_n their_o head_n and_o that_o by_o the_o order_n and_o sequel_n of_o resemble_v he_o in_o many_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n but_o particular_o in_o affliction_n 〈◊〉_d 17._o that_o he_o because_o he_o will_v have_v his_o own_o son_n have_v many_o adoptive_a brethren_n who_o head_n he_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o first_o bear_v be_v in_o their_o family_n see_v col._n 1._o 15._o 18._o rom._n 1._o 5._o 5._o 3._o v._o 30._o they_o he_o also_o glorify_v that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o shall_v certain_o and_o infallible_o glorify_v they_o the_o cause_n ground_n and_o pledge_v whereof_o be_v christ_n glorification_n which_o be_v already_o happen_v who_o be_v their_o hard_a ephes._n 2._o 6._o col._n 3._o 3._o 4._o v._o 32._o deliver_v he_o be_v his_o perfect_a dilection_n and_o coniunetion_n he_o have_v make_v he_o we_o expose_v he_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o death_n and_o to_o all_o our_o debt_n for_o our_o sake_n v._o 34._o that_o die_v for_o they_o and_o in_o their_o name_n and_o stead_n whereby_o they_o be_v absolve_v be_v rise_v again_o see_v upon_o rome_n 4._o 25._o make_v intercession_n by_o continual_o represent_v himself_o his_o righteousness_n his_o mercy_n &_o love_n before_o the_o face_n of_o god_n to_o preserve_v we_o in_o his_o favour_n and_o difection_n and_o also_o by_o servent_o desire_v our_o salvation_n &_o finaly_a himself_o present_v our_o prayer_n to_o god_n santify_v and_o â—ade_v acceptable_a in_o he_o and_o by_o he_o v._o 35._o who_o shall_v what_o grief_n or_o calamity_n can_v make_v we_o doubt_v that_o christ_n have_v withdraw_v his_o love_n from_o we_o and_o make_v we_o cease_v from_o love_v he_o v._o 36._o as_o it_o be_v nothing_o can_v nor_o aught_o to_o do_v it_o yea_o for_o love_n of_o he_o we_o ought_v to_o suffer_v all_o manner_n of_o extremity_n according_a to_o the_o faithfull_n protestation_n in_o that_o psalm_n v._o 37._o nay_o in_o all_o we_o ought_v in_o all_o these_o chance_n to_o persevere_v in_o christ_n love_n see_v christ_n persevere_fw-la in_o his_o give_v we_o by_o his_o power_n complete_a victory_n in_o all_o our_o combat_n conqueror_n know_v the_o victory_n consist_v not_o in_o not_o suffer_v nor_o fight_v but_o in_o overcome_v or_o in_o keep_v that_o wherefore_o we_o fight_v or_o in_o overthrow_v our_o enemy_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o he_o may_v not_o hinder_v our_o prossession_n and_o fruition_n now_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o war_n be_v god_n grace_n and_o glory_n which_o can_v perish_v nor_o be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o elect_a that_o love_v we_o namely_o have_v love_v we_o a_o continue_v so_o love_v unto_o the_o end_n john_n 13._o 1._o v._o 38._o i_o be_o persuade_v saint_n paul_n speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o believer_n and_o by_o the_o common_a spirit_n of_o faith_n 2._o cor._n 4._o 13._o and_o not_o by_o any_o special_a and_o personal_a revelation_n neither_o death_n this_o enumeration_n serve_v but_o only_o for_o a_o exaggeration_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v nothing_o shall_v separate_v we_o let_v it_o be_v never_o â—o_o great_a and_o powerful_a noâ—_n angel_n nam_o evil_a one_o unless_o it_o be_v conditional_o understand_v of_o goodness_n also_o namely_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o they_o shall_v undertake_v it_o as_o gal._n 18._o principality_n these_o name_n be_v often_o attribute_v to_o angel_n either_o good_a or_o bad_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o degree_n and_o dignity_n among_o they_o or_o of_o the_o glorious_a estate_n of_o the_o good_a one_o in_o heaven_n or_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o government_n over_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o world_n dan._n 10._o 13._o other_o understand_v this_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n v._o 39_o which_o be_v in_o whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o foundation_n and_o bond_n between_o god_n and_o man_n chap._n ix_o verse_n 1._o i_o say_v the_o apostle_n have_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n speak_v of_o eternal_a election_n in_o the_o person_n of_o true_a believer_n now_o likewise_o he_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o reprobation_n in_o the_o person_n of_o those_o jew_n who_o through_o incredulity_n have_v reject_v the_o gospel_n which_o he_o propound_v by_o way_n of_o commiseration_n in_o himself_o and_o by_o the_o way_n of_o remedy_v of_o scandal_n in_o the_o weak_a or_o of_o instruction_n to_o all_o in_o christ_n by_o a_o motion_n which_o be_v no_o whit_n carnal_a nor_o human_a but_o inspire_v by_o christ_n through_o his_o spirit_n or_o like_o one_o who_o be_v a_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n and_o aught_o to_o speak_v nothing_o but_o truth_n in_o the_o the_o italian_a by_o the_o be_v enlighten_v and_o guide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o not_o err_v nor_o lie_v v._o 2._o that_o i_o have_v great_a namely_o for_o the_o jew_n fall_n and_o rejection_n through_o their_o obstinate_a incredulity_n and_o thus_o he_o obviate_v the_o slander_n which_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o that_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o his_o nation_n v._o 3._o for_o i_o as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v the_o compassion_n which_o i_o feel_v extend_v so_o far_o that_o if_o it_o may_v be_v i_o shall_v desire_v to_o be_v as_o a_o person_n condemn_v to_o bear_v upon_o myself_o the_o common_a punishment_n of_o the_o people_n to_o have_v they_o free_v from_o it_o a_o impossible_a wish_n conceive_v by_o the_o apostle_n only_o to_o witness_v his_o charity_n towards_o his_o brethren_n and_o his_o zeal_n of_o god_n glory_n which_o he_o suppose_v will_v be_v more_o illustrate_v by_o the_o salvation_n of_o a_o whole_a nation_n then_o by_o his_o only_a be_v accurse_v the_o italian_a be_v anathema_n that_o be_v to_o say_v hold_v as_o accurse_a and_o execrable_a and_o as_o such_o a_o one_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o they_o ancient_o use_v to_o do_v to_o such_o person_n num_fw-la 25._o 4._o deut._n 21._o 23._o jos._n 7._o 12._o 2._o sam._n 21._o 6._o v._o 4._o to_o who_o namely_o who_o god_n have_v choose_v and_o take_v for_o his_o child_n of_o his_o mere_a grace_n the_o glory_n namely_o god_n glorious_a presence_n in_o his_o temple_n and_o especial_o in_o the_o ark._n see_v 1
v._o 5._o the_o church_n namely_o their_o family_n which_o believe_v general_o and_o be_v order_v like_o a_o little_a church_n o_o the_o assembly_n of_o believer_n who_o assemble_v themselves_o in_o their_o house_n for_o there_o be_v diverse_a small_a assembly_n of_o believer_n in_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o city_n see_v 1_o cor._n 16._o 19_o col._n 4._o 15._o who_o be_v he_o who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o fiâ—st_a that_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n 1_o cor._n 16_o 15._o v._o 7._o fellow_n prisoner_n peradventure_o in_o that_o imprisonment_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o act_n 16._o 23._o 2_o cor._n 11._o 23._o among_o the_o that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v excellent_a evangelist_n the_o word_n apostle_n be_v sometime_o take_v more_o lagely_fw-mi 2_o cor._n 8._o 23._o phil._n 2._o 25._o in_o christ_n namely_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o believer_n and_o in_o the_o church_n by_o profess_v christ._n ver._n 10._o approve_a who_o have_v give_v certain_a proof_n of_o his_o christian_a faith_n zeal_n and_o constancy_n ver._n 11._o in_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o say_v member_n of_o his_o church_n v._o 12._o in_o the_o lord_n namely_o in_o the_o service_n of_o his_o church_n both_o public_a and_o private_a according_a to_o their_o vocation_n and_o power_n or_o in_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n spirit_n v._o 13._o choose_a who_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o church_n have_v excellent_a and_o singular_a gift_n ver._n 17._o avoyld_v they_o that_o you_o exclude_v they_o as_o profane_v out_o of_o your_o public_a assembly_n by_o excommunication_n and_o that_o private_o you_o shun_v all_o voluntary_a please_a and_o intimate_a conversation_n with_o they_o and_o that_o to_o shame_v they_o and_o keep_v yourselves_o from_o their_o vice_n and_o to_o testify_v to_o all_o man_n the_o purity_n of_o the_o church_n contrary_a to_o their_o scandal_n which_o be_v reprove_v and_o detest_a of_o all_o man_n v._o 19_o for_o you_o these_o seducer_n imagine_v that_o you_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v deceive_v as_o very_o credulous_a have_v receive_v the_o gospel_n with_o all_o manner_n of_o readiness_n but_o it_o lie_v in_o you_o not_o to_o suffer_v this_o virtue_n of_o simplicity_n of_o faith_n to_o degenerate_v into_o the_o neighbour_a vice_n of_o foolish_a shallowness_n to_o believe_v any_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n simple_n without_o malice_n or_o fraud_n as_o have_v no_o experience_n in_o evil_a follow_v that_o which_o be_v good_a out_o of_o a_o sincere_a motion_n without_o any_o discourse_n or_o holland_n think_v to_o the_o contrary_n v._o 20._o of_o peace_n the_o author_n and_o preserver_n of_o the_o true_a spiritual_a peace_n of_o the_o church_n which_o these_o schismatic_n and_o factious_a person_n raise_v up_o by_o the_o devil_n do_v endeavour_v to_o trouble_v v._o 22._o in_o the_o lord_n namely_o with_o a_o christian_a and_o spiritual_a charity_n v._o 23._o my_o host_n see_v upon_o v_o 2._o ver._n 25._o power_n to_o establish_v you_o to_o preserve_v and_o strengthen_v you_o in_o the_o spiritual_a state_n of_o grace_n and_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o gospel_n which_o i_o preach_v the_o only_a subject_n whereof_o be_v christ_n and_o according_a to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v reveal_v unto_o you_o of_o his_o secret_a council_n concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o call_n of_o you_o gentile_n unknown_a until_o this_o present_a time_n in_o which_o god_n have_v by_o his_o spirit_n clear_v the_o meaning_n of_o ancient_a prophecy_n by_o they_o it_o appear_v that_o his_o will_n and_o decree_n have_v be_v from_o the_o beginning_n ver._n 26._o for_o the_o obedience_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o christ_n kingdom_n the_o first_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n the_o apostle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n argument_n after_o saint_n paul_n have_v found_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n as_o saint_n luke_n say_v act_n 18._o the_o devil_n soon_o after_o do_v sow_v the_o tare_n of_o many_o disorder_n division_n scandal_n and_o corruption_n in_o it_o as_o well_o in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n itself_o as_o in_o the_o manner_n and_o common_a course_n of_o life_n which_o move_v the_o apostle_n zeal_n and_o fatherly_a providence_n to_o bring_v a_o speedy_a remedy_n to_o it_o by_o this_o epistle_n in_o which_o at_o the_o very_a beginning_n he_o reprove_v the_o corinthian_n for_o their_o division_n some_o take_a part_n with_o one_o of_o the_o pastor_n the_o other_o with_o the_o other_o according_a to_o the_o diverse_a estimation_n they_o hold_v their_o secular_a eloquence_n and_o knowledge_n in_o with_o which_o they_o be_v besot_v by_o a_o vain_a admiration_n and_o then_o he_o go_v on_o condemn_v this_o vain_a affectation_n and_o ambition_n in_o the_o preacher_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o depravation_n and_o division_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o degenerate_v of_o the_o simple_a and_o effectual_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o diminution_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n power_n who_o be_v the_o only_a author_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o apostle_n holy_a example_n but_o especial_o of_o the_o abasement_n of_o god_n glory_n by_o seek_v their_o own_o honour_n and_o the_o applause_n of_o the_o world_n and_o because_o those_o vain_a glorious_a preacher_n have_v make_v a_o scorn_n of_o the_o apostle_n manner_n of_o preach_v as_o lowly_a and_o vulgar_a he_o wish_v the_o corinthian_n to_o examine_v their_o own_o incapacitie_n which_o have_v hinder_v he_o from_o unfolding_a any_o more_o sublime_a doctrine_n unto_o they_o yet_o he_o maintain_v and_o extol_v his_o degree_n of_o apostle_n show_v that_o in_o that_o quality_n he_o have_v lay_v thâ—_n true_a and_o only_a foundation_n and_o give_v the_o invariable_a rule_n by_o which_o they_o may_v convenient_o advance_v the_o fabric_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o have_v show_v a_o true_a pattern_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o stuff_n which_o be_v require_v thereunto_o in_o it_o and_o will_v stand_v aâ—y_a trial_n and_o that_o for_o the_o rest_n upon_o the_o assurance_n of_o gâ—ds_n approbation_n and_o of_o the_o trial_n of_o his_o sufferance_n and_o cumbate_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v make_v no_o account_n of_o mâ—ns_n false_a judgement_n nor_o do_v not_o fear_v their_o contempt_n afterward_o he_o go_v on_o to_o reprove_v they_o for_o too_o much_o connivenâ—ie_n towards_o a_o incestuous_a person_n which_o be_v among_o they_o without_o make_v use_n of_o the_o remedy_n of_o excommunication_n which_o he_o by_o his_o apostolical_a authority_n thunder_v out_o against_o he_o and_o withal_o teach_v the_o lawful_a use_n of_o it_o against_o all_o scandalous_a member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o then_o he_o reprove_v they_o for_o their_o suit_n which_o they_o have_v with_o much_o scandal_n commence_v and_o follow_v in_o the_o court_n of_o heathen_a and_o unbelieving_a judge_n then_o he_o come_v to_o treat_v of_o free_a and_o indifferent_a thing_n for_o which_o there_o be_v yet_o great_a controversy_n among_o they_o and_o first_o he_o set_v down_o this_o point_n that_o fornication_n be_v not_o a_o thing_n of_o that_o kind_n according_a to_o the_o false_a and_o inveterate_a opinion_n of_o the_o pagan_n that_o every_o one_o have_v free_a liberty_n both_o for_o himself_o and_o he_o concern_v matrimony_n whither_o he_o will_v enter_v into_o it_o or_o no_o so_o that_o the_o fit_a condition_n and_o mean_n be_v use_v therein_o that_o marriage_n be_v once_o make_v and_o contract_v there_o be_v no_o more_o liberty_n to_o dissolve_v they_o though_o one_o of_o the_o party_n be_v not_o a_o christian_a unless_o it_o separate_v itself_o of_o of_o it_o own_o consent_n but_o yet_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o imminent_a danger_n and_o persecution_n and_o for_o to_o keâ—p_v oneself_o in_o great_a freedom_n to_o serve_v god_n it_o be_v expedient_a at_o that_o time_n to_o keep_v one_o self_n free_a from_o the_o bond_n of_o matrimony_n if_o so_o be_v god_n do_v grant_v they_o the_o gift_n so_o to_o do_v without_o which_o gift_n they_o ought_v to_o beware_v of_o tempt_a god_n and_o entangle_v one_o conscience_n expose_v one_o self_n to_o a_o perpetual_a unquietness_n and_o a_o evident_a danger_n of_o the_o soul_n then_o he_o fall_v a_o treat_v of_o thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n which_o by_o some_o weeâ—_n absolute_o set_v down_o among_o the_o number_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o grant_v that_o neither_o the_o idol_n can_v pollute_v the_o meat_n nor_o the_o meat_n the_o soul_n but_o yet_o that_o there_o be_v three_o case_n wherein_o the_o use_n of_o such_o meat_n be_v hurtful_a first_o when_o the_o weak_a conscience_n unresolved_a concern_v christian_a liberty_n waver_v therein_o or_o do_v absolute_o contradict_v it_o second_o when_o it_o be_v do_v with_o the_o scandal_n of_o one_o brethren_n
which_o must_v always_o be_v most_o religious_o shun_v as_o he_o himself_o have_v always_o do_v in_o thing_n which_o of_o themselves_o be_v lawful_a in_o the_o three_o place_n when_o by_o mean_n of_o these_o meat_n which_o be_v consecrate_v to_o idol_n and_o afterward_o eat_v in_o idolatrous_a feast_n and_o in_o the_o idol_n temple_n a_o man_n come_v to_o participate_v of_o idolatry_n the_o grievousnesse_n of_o which_o sin_n be_v by_o he_o high_o exaggerated_a then_o he_o go_v on_o in_o correct_v certain_a defect_n in_o their_o public_a assembly_n in_o the_o habit_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o the_o disorder_n in_o their_o feast_n of_o charity_n and_o in_o the_o abuse_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n holy_a supper_n which_o he_o bring_v again_o to_o the_o purity_n of_o its_o first_o ordination_n then_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n confer_v upon_o the_o church_n in_o those_o day_n and_o show_v that_o see_v there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a author_n of_o that_o great_a variety_n namely_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o one_o only_a end_n namely_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n they_o all_o ought_v to_o have_v relation_n unto_o that_o end_n by_o a_o sincere_a charity_n which_o he_o extol_v above_o all_o other_o gift_n and_o virtue_n teach_v likewise_o that_o among_o those_o gift_n those_o be_v not_o to_o be_v most_o esteem_v which_o excite_v most_o admiration_n but_o those_o which_o yield_v most_o profit_n and_o edification_n to_o the_o church_n such_o as_o a_o among_o the_o rest_n be_v that_o of_o pprophecy_n and_o of_o expound_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n for_o the_o public_a exercise_n whereof_o he_o also_o give_v some_o rule_n and_o instruction_n in_o the_o end_n he_o establish_v and_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n deny_v and_o oppose_v or_o at_o least_o question_v by_o some_o heretic_n and_o after_o he_o have_v exhort_v the_o corinthian_n to_o contribute_v alm_n for_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n he_o conclude_v his_o epistle_n with_o friendly_a exhortation_n and_o salutation_n chap._n i._n ver_fw-la 1._o sosthenes_n according_o to_o some_o it_o be_v the_o same_o as_o be_v mention_v act_v 18._o verse_n 17._o v._o 2._o in_o jesus_n christ_n namely_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o spiritual_a union_n with_o he_o by_o which_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n call_v which_o be_v by_o god_n call_v they_o to_o the_o participation_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o covenant_n sever_v from_o the_o world_n purify_a iâ—_n themselves_o from_o sin_n and_o consecrate_v to_o god_n service_n in_o which_o three_o point_n consist_v the_o sanctity_n of_o man_n v._o 4._o by_o jesus_n christ_n namely_o by_o the_o communion_n which_o you_o have_v by_o faith_n with_o he_o and_o with_o the_o whole_a church_n v._o 5._o in_o every_o thing_n he_o mean_v particular_o the_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n infuse_v in_o those_o day_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n into_o diverse_a person_n as_o well_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o faith_n as_o for_o the_o speedy_a provision_n of_o person_n capable_a either_o of_o sound_v church_n or_o continue_v to_o build_v those_o which_o be_v already_o found_v by_o the_o apostle_n ver._n 6._o the_o testimony_n namely_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o which_o be_v declare_v all_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o know_v or_o believe_v of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 1._o v._o 7._o the_o come_n the_o italian_a the_o manifestation_n namely_o his_o last_o come_n and_o appear_v in_o glory_n col._n 3._o 4._o 1_o pet._n 4._o 13._o 1_o john_n 2._o 28._o v._o 8._o blameless_a that_o be_v to_o say_v convenient_o qualify_v to_o be_v approve_v to_o be_v true_a christian_n and_o acceptable_a see_v james_n 2_o 24._o v._o 9_o faithful_n namely_o to_o accomplish_v his_o grace_n by_o the_o continual_a assistance_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o by_o his_o safeguard_n and_o protection_n against_o all_o assault_n etc._n etc._n according_a to_o his_o most_o holy_a promise_n make_v to_o all_o his_o elect_n to_o who_o also_o he_o give_v grace_n to_o be_v correspondent_a on_o their_o side_n by_o all_o duty_n require_v ver._n 10._o by_o the_o name_n as_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n which_o you_o bear_v and_o whereof_o you_o make_v profession_n aught_o to_o be_v dear_a unto_o you_o division_n that_o be_v to_o say_v ecclesiastical_a partiality_n 1_o corinthian_n 11._o 18._o v._o 12._o i_o be_o i_o take_v the_o part_n of_o such_o or_o such_o a_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n against_o another_o now_o saint_n paul_n make_v use_v of_o his_o own_o name_n and_o of_o other_o apostle_n name_n only_o for_o a_o example_n for_o the_o head_n of_o these_o faction_n be_v of_o the_o pastor_n of_o corinth_n itself_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 6._o of_o christ_n word_n of_o some_o â—â—od_a man_n which_o be_v enemy_n of_o these_o faction_n and_o that_o will_v call_v themselves_o by_o no_o other_o name_n but_o christ_n or_o of_o some_o who_o under_o this_o holy_a name_n will_v separate_v themselves_o from_o all_o the_o rest_n v._o 13._o be_v christ_n tho_o he_o have_v diverse_a minister_n and_o instrument_n have_v he_o any_o more_o than_o one_o church_n or_o one_o body_n or_o one_o kingdom_n v._o 14._o i_o baptise_v it_o be_v likely_a that_o he_o employ_v silas_n and_o timothy_n act_v 18._o 5._o in_o the_o act_n of_o baptise_v the_o great_a number_n which_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v act_v 18._o 8._o when_o he_o be_v at_o corinth_n v._o 15._o in_o my_o own_o name_n as_o to_o bind_v they_o unto_o i_o to_o acknowledge_v i_o for_o their_o head_n v._o 16._o any_o other_o namely_o in_o your_o church_n ver._n 17._o send_v i_o not_o matth._n 28._o 19_o the_o apostle_n be_v send_v both_o to_o preach_v and_o to_o baptize_v and_o therefore_o the_o meaning_n be_v here_o that_o the_o apostle_n charge_n be_v chief_o to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o church_n by_o preach_v without_o be_v tide_n to_o baptize_v all_o the_o believer_n one_o by_o one_o with_o a_o particular_a instruction_n and_o examination_n see_v heb._n 6._o 2._o which_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o care_n of_o the_o ordinary_a pastor_n establish_v by_o they_o in_o the_o church_n by_o mean_n of_o those_o foresay_a miraculous_a gift_n by_o which_o they_o be_v in_o a_o instant_n make_v capable_a of_o this_o call_n with_o wisdom_n namely_o in_o term_n of_o philosophical_a wisdom_n or_o rethoricall_a arr_n now_o the_o apostle_n plain_o begin_v to_o tax_v the_o corinthian_n other_o vice_n which_o be_v the_o affectation_n of_o worldly_a eloquence_n which_o also_o peradventure_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o foresay_a division_n the_o cross_n that_o the_o divine_a mean_n of_o save_v the_o world_n by_o christ_n cross_n which_o have_v in_o it_o all_o the_o character_n of_o humility_n may_v not_o be_v weaken_v by_o a_o ill_a beseem_a way_n of_o propound_v it_o nor_o disfigure_v by_o a_o pompous_a manner_n of_o preach_v ver._n 18._o for_o because_o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o sinister_a judgement_n of_o worldly_a man_n who_o have_v no_o part_n in_o eternal_a salvation_n this_o plain_a way_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v accompany_v with_o the_o power_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o lively_a persuasion_n and_o salvation_n but_o worldly_a art_n have_v no_o such_o promise_n nor_o co-operation_n the_o preach_v the_o italian_a the_o word_n namely_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o well_o in_o its_o own_o substance_n which_o be_v carist_n crucify_v as_o in_o its_o form_n fit_v to_o the_o subject_n in_o simplicity_n and_o humility_n v._o 19_o for_o it_o be_v he_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o this_o doctrine_n be_v so_o disdain_v among_o worldly_a man_n namely_o because_o according_a to_o the_o prophet_n threaten_v it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o appoint_v a_o mean_n of_o salvation_n so_o alien_a from_o worldly_a wisdom_n that_o it_o be_v confound_v and_o dazzle_v at_o it_o verse_n 20._o the_o wise_a that_o understand_v these_o thing_n by_o his_o own_o natural_a wisdom_n the_o scâ—â—be_n a_o man_n of_o science_n and_o understanding_n by_o learning_n and_o study_n the_o disputer_n the_o italian_a the_o search_n 〈◊〉_d so_o they_o call_v the_o most_o modest_a kind_n of_o philosopher_n especial_o the_o socratist_n make_a foolish_a not_o only_o mâ—de_v it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o mere_a folly_n in_o respect_n of_o divine_a and_o everlasting_a thing_n and_o of_o the_o sovereign_n and_o sole_a end_n of_o man_n but_o he_o have_v also_o by_o this_o object_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o absurd_a in_o humane_a understanding_n but_o in_o itself_o altogether_o divine_a stupefy_v and_o dull_v carnal_a wisdom_n and_o that_o by_o a_o judgement_n against_o the_o contempt_n of_o his_o wisdom_n show_v in_o
whereof_o worldly_a man_n only_a 〈◊〉_d capable_a and_o which_o they_o do_v so_o much_o esteem_v of_o and_o reign_v so_o among_o they_o and_o have_v no_o proportion_n but_o only_o with_o worldly_a thing_n and_o can_v teach_v to_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a one_o ver._n 13._o spiritual_a thing_n term_n and_o way_n of_o propound_v and_o teach_v divine_a and_o spiritual_a employ_v both_o in_o a_o spiritual_a matter_n and_o subject_n v._o 14._o natural_a man_n who_o have_v no_o other_o light_n but_o the_o natural_a light_n of_o his_o soul_n want_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n see_v rom._n 8._o 5_o 6._o judas_n 19_o spiritual_o by_o a_o divine_a light_n and_o judgement_n according_a to_o the_o principle_n and_o rule_n of_o god_n spirit_n v._o 15._o he_o that_o be_v spiritual_a namely_o the_o man_n that_o be_v enlighten_v and_o regenerate_v by_o god_n spirit_n judge_v he_o understand_v and_o discern_v god_n truth_n so_o much_o as_o concern_v his_o salvation_n his_o fâ—ith_n ground_v upon_o god_n word_n seal_v and_o root_v in_o his_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n no_o way_n depend_v upon_o humane_a judgement_n v._o 16._o for_o who_o see_v that_o carnal_a man_n have_v no_o light_n nor_o knowledge_n of_o god_n secret_n how_o can_v they_o judge_v of_o or_o confute_v that_o which_o his_o spirit_n â—oth_v dictare_fw-la to_o believer_n to_o correct_v it_o or_o rectify_v it_o but_o we_o namely_o all_o true_a christian_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v a_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a knowledge_n of_o what_o christ_n do_v intend_v to_o say_v and_o signify_v by_o his_o word_n chap._n iii_o ver_fw-la 1._o can_v not_o he_o go_v on_o with_o a_o objection_n which_o the_o corinthian_n make_v see_v that_o spiritual_a man_n be_v capable_a of_o god_n mystery_n why_o have_v thou_o not_o reveal_v they_o all_o to_o we_o and_o preach_v they_o in_o a_o high_a and_o divine_a stile_n but_o have_v give_v we_o only_o the_o first_o rudiment_n and_o that_o in_o a_o vulgar_a and_o familiar_a manner_n whereupon_o be_v grow_v the_o contempt_n of_o thy_o person_n and_o the_o affectation_n to_o raise_v they_o high_o by_o humane_a wisdom_n he_o answer_v by_o a_o kind_a way_n of_o grant_n and_o by_o a_o oblique_a recrimination_n thus_o and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o lay_v not_o the_o fault_n upon_o i_o but_o upon_o your_o own_o incapacitie_n and_o to_o the_o carnal_a passion_n which_o possess_v you_o babe_n opposite_a to_o those_o perfect_a one_o speak_v of_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 6._o in_o christ_n namely_o in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o state_n of_o spiritual_a life_n which_o believer_n enjoy_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o he_o which_o have_v it_o progress_v and_o increase_v as_o man_n age_n do_v until_o it_o come_v to_o its_o perfection_n in_o life_n everlasting_a see_v ephes._n 4._o 13._o v._o 3._o carnal_a follow_v for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o sense_n and_o affection_n of_o your_o vicious_a nature_n and_o walk_v do_v not_o you_o walk_v according_a to_o that_o vice_n which_o remain_v in_o man_n through_o sin_n and_o not_o according_a to_o god_n ver._n 5._o minister_n to_o who_o that_o dependency_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v attribute_v which_o be_v due_a only_a to_o the_o lord_n namely_o christ._n by_o who_o but_o not_o in_o they_o as_o in_o christ._n even_o as_o the_o beside_o that_o their_o external_a ministry_n which_o have_v be_v the_o mean_n of_o your_o say_v be_v not_o of_o themselves_o nor_o by_o any_o virtue_n of_o their_o own_o but_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n mere_a gift_n verse_n 6_o give_v the_o have_v bless_v and_o wrought_v inward_o to_o make_v our_o preach_v lively_a and_o effectual_a v._o 7._o any_o thing_n of_o himself_o nor_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n and_o the_o height_n of_o his_o action_n and_o absolute_o câ—n_v have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o command_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o conscience_n which_o belong_v whole_o to_o christ_n who_o be_v and_o work_v every_o thing_n in_o all_o man_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 6._o col._n 3_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 8._o now_o â—e_n he_o point_n at_o the_o corinthian_n other_o error_n namely_o to_o take_v a_o occasion_n of_o division_n from_o the_o number_n and_o diversity_n of_o the_o minister_n choose_v as_o it_o be_v each_o one_o to_o make_v he_o head_n of_o a_o faction_n be_v one_o they_o have_v the_o same_o office_n from_o the_o same_o lord_n and_o all_o work_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o external_a manner_n and_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o can_v make_v any_o impression_n upon_o the_o soul_n nor_o infuse_v any_o virtue_n into_o it_o and_o if_o their_o be_v any_o difference_n in_o the_o degree_n of_o this_o work_n the_o reward_n shall_v likewise_o be_v different_a in_o heavenly_a glory_n dan._n â—2_n 3._o and_o with_o this_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v content_v without_o desire_v any_o thing_n of_o man_n v._o 9_o labourer_n namely_o minister_v and_o instrument_n in_o that_o whereof_o god_n be_v the_o supreme_a author_n v._o 10._o to_o the_o grace_n namely_o to_o the_o office_n of_o apostle_n and_o the_o gift_n which_o be_v sit_v for_o it_o i_o have_v lay_v namely_o i_o have_v teach_v by_o the_o infallible_a guide_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o first_o and_o most_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n upon_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v build_v and_o by_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v rule_v all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o those_o who_o come_v after_o as_o the_o foundation_n bear_v up_o the_o building_n and_o by_o its_o dimension_n give_v a_o rule_n for_o the_o set_n up_o and_o rase_v of_o it_o and_o by_o its_o soundness_n and_o firmness_n to_o the_o matter_n or_o stuff_n wherewith_o it_o be_v to_o be_v build_v v._o 12._o build_v that_o be_v to_o say_v continue_v to_o preach_v the_o pure_a divine_a sound_n and_o precious_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o a_o way_n conformable_a to_o the_o substance_n thereof_o and_o according_a to_o my_o example_n wood._n hay_o mingle_v in_o his_o preach_n term_n of_o humane_a art_n rethoricall_a ornament_n philosophical_a question_n or_o reason_n etc._n etc._n which_o though_o peradventure_o they_o do_v not_o falsify_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o they_o disfigure_v the_o face_n of_o it_o by_o a_o unseemly_a variation_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 17._o 1_o pet._n 4._o 11._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 16._o v._o 13._o work_v though_v at_o some_o time_n for_o a_o time_n the_o church_n be_v darken_v with_o ignorance_n or_o with_o perverse_a affection_n do_v not_o plain_o discern_v which_o be_v the_o pure_a manner_n of_o teach_v the_o gospel_n yet_o god_n do_v at_o his_o appoint_a time_n send_v again_o the_o clearness_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o show_v believer_n the_o truth_n and_o vanity_n of_o thing_n and_o like_o fire_n consume_v and_o bring_v to_o nought_o all_o what_o be_v of_o human_a invention_n nor_o can_v any_o thing_n subsist_v to_o be_v continual_o believe_v by_o the_o church_n unless_o it_o be_v true_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a v._o 14._o abide_v as_o the_o good_a mettle_n in_o the_o furnace_n which_o be_v not_o consume_v like_o the_o dross_n or_o other_o light_a stuff_n v._o 15._o he_o shall_v suffer_v loss_n this_o his_o labour_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n with_o that_o false_a annexion_n of_o worldly_a doctrine_n and_o artifices_fw-la be_v not_o able_a to_o stand_v that_o trial_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v not_o be_v accept_v of_o nor_o reward_v at_o god_n hand_n yet_o for_o his_o own_o person_n if_o he_o have_v keep_v himself_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o châ—ist_n he_o shalâ—_n be_v save_v as_o by_o 〈◊〉_d yet_o he_o must_v be_v purify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o that_o mixture_n and_o dross_n of_o worldliness_n wherewith_o he_o have_v defile_v himself_o and_o his_o ministry_n or_o like_v unto_o they_o who_o save_v themselves_o naked_a out_o of_o the_o fire_n without_o carry_v away_o any_o of_o their_o good_n so_o his_o person_n shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o reward_n of_o a_o well_o qualify_v minister_n v._o 17._o defile_v break_v the_o union_n of_o the_o church_n or_o corrupt_v the_o purity_n of_o its_o faith_n as_o the_o corinthians_n do_v be_v holy_a and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v inviolable_a v._o 18._o if_o any_o man_n against_o the_o affectation_n of_o worldly_a knowledge_n and_o the_o foolish_a presumption_n of_o be_v wise_a wherewith_o the_o corinthian_n be_v defile_v â—ee_z sheweth_z that_o contrariwise_o to_o be_v true_o wise_a and_o understanding_n before_o god_n one_o ought_v for_o to_o renounce_v his_o own_o understanding_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o good_a opinion_n of_o himself_o to_o give_v way_n to_o god_n only_a wisdom_n which_o be_v incompatible_a with_o worldly_a wisdom_n and_o with_o fleshly_a pride_n mat_n 16._o â—4_n 〈…〉_z d_o â—8_o
same_o as_o the_o christian_n church_n do_v meat_n namely_o manna_n which_o to_o believer_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o sacrament_n of_o the_o true_a spiritual_a food_n which_o be_v christ_n with_o his_o benefit_n john_n 6._o 35._o 51._o though_o to_o the_o wicked_a and_o unbeliever_n it_o be_v only_o corpotall_a and_o corruptible_a food_n exod._n 16._o john_n 6._o 32._o 58._o v._o 4._o spiritual_a drink_n namely_o of_o the_o water_n that_o â—â—lowed_v out_o of_o the_o rock_n exod._n 17._o 6._o likewise_o a_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o blood_n true_a water_n of_o life_n and_o spiritual_a drink_n john_n 4._o 14._o and_o 6._o 55._o râ—â—k_v namely_o of_o the_o water_n which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o rock_n which_o moses_n have_v smite_v smite_v a_o very_a express_a figure_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v smite_v by_o the_o father_n in_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n have_v pour_v out_o live_v spring_n of_o redemption_n grace_n and_o life_n to_o his_o whole_a church_n isa._n 53._o 4._o 5._o heb._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o follow_v they_o this_o in_a respect_n of_o the_o sign_n can_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o stone_n but_o the_o water_n which_o come_v out_o of_o it_o whereof_o be_v frame_v many_o run_a stream_n in_o the_o wilderness_n that_o way_n as_o the_o people_n be_v to_o pass_v see_v deut._n 9_o 21._o psal._n 78._o 20._o and_o 105._o 41._o though_o there_o be_v some_o interruption_n either_o for_o trial_n or_o punishment_n of_o the_o people_n num._n 20._o 2._o and_o 21._o 5._o 16._o but_o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v very_o propar_o speak_v for_o not_o only_o his_o benefit_n be_v perpetual_a but_o he_o himself_o who_o be_v the_o spring_n of_o they_o be_v never_o separate_v from_o he_o in_o who_o he_o dwell_v by_o his_o spirit_n be_v christ_n not_o substantial_o nor_o material_o but_o figurative_o and_o sacramental_o which_o by_o virtue_n of_o god_n order_n and_o covenant_n have_v join_v withit_z the_o real_a but_o spiritual_a fruition_n of_o christ._n see_v upon_o matth._n 26._o 26._o v._o 6._o example_n nam_o lively_a representation_n for_o instruction_n v._o 7._o to_o eat_v this_o be_v specify_v to_o condemn_v those_o profane_a feast_n like_v unto_o they_o which_o the_o people_n make_v after_o they_o have_v sacrifice_v to_o the_o eâ—lâ—e_n v._o 9_o christ_n namely_o the_o son_n of_o god_n perpetual_a head_n of_o his_o church_n who_o in_o his_o own_o person_n do_v lead_v the_o people_n and_o wâ—_n present_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o be_v call_v the_o angel_n see_v exo_n 23._o 20._o and_o 33._o 14._o heb._n 11._o 26_o 1._o pet._n 1._o 11._o v._o 10._o the_o destroyer_n namely_o a_o angel_n good_a or_o evil_a executioner_n of_o god_n judgement_n exodus_fw-la 12._o 23._o v._o 11._o upon_o who_o who_o be_v come_v to_o that_o time_n in_o which_o all_o figure_n be_v fulfil_v and_o verify_v in_o a_o supreme_a degree_n as_o well_o in_o grace_n as_o in_o punishment_n v._o 13._o tempatation_n the_o strong_a inducement_n to_o idolatry_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v upon_o the_o christian_a church_n through_o the_o presecution_n and_o violence_n of_o tyrant_n be_v hereafter_o they_o will_v you_o be_v but_o only_o allure_v and_o entice_v hereunto_o by_o these_o petty_a human_a bait_n which_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v resist_v and_o god_n will_v never_o fail_v to_o give_v grace_n and_o strength_n to_o his_o even_n in_o their_o harsh_a trial_n which_o he_o will_v likewise_o so_o moderate_a and_o qualify_v as_o well_o in_o the_o grieveousnesse_n as_o in_o the_o lastingnesse_n of_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v overcome_v thereby_o v._o 16._o the_o cup_n all_o believer_n have_v and_o do_v profess_v to_o have_v communion_n with_o christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n now_o as_o this_o communion_n be_v incompatible_a with_o the_o devil_n society_n so_o be_v also_o the_o sign_n thereof_o incompatible_a such_o as_o these_o idolatrous_a feast_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n supper_n of_o blessing_n which_o be_v consecrate_v in_o the_o church_n to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o solomon_n prayer_n and_o thanks_n give_v to_o god_n see_v upon_o matth._n 26._o 26._o the_o communion_n nam_o the_o sacrament_n thereof_o accompany_v with_o its_o effect_n and_o spiritual_a reality_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n â—hich_v we_o break_v nam_o at_o the_o sacred_a action_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n to_o the_o imitation_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o break_n of_o his_o body_n by_o sufferance_n and_o torment_n 1._o cor._n 11._o 24._o v._o 17._o for_o we_o in_o the_o holy_a supper_n there_o be_v yeâ—_n a_o certain_a sign_n of_o the_o spiritual_a union_n of_o all_o believer_n among_o themselves_o into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n because_o they_o all_o communicate_v of_o one_o bread_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o those_o who_o be_v partaker_n of_o those_o idolatrous_a feast_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a supper_n do_v likewise_o renounce_v all_o manner_n of_o union_n with_o the_o church_n see_n 2._o corinthan_n 6._o 14._o 15._o v._o 18._o after_o the_o flesh_n namely_o the_o natural_a jew_n who_o yet_o observe_v the_o mosaical_a ceremony_n opposite_a to_o the_o israel_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 4._o 11._o gal._n 3._o 9_o and_o 6._o 16._o be_v not_o they_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a portion_n burn_v upon_o the_o altar_n to_o god_n leu._n 3._o 3._o the_o other_o be_v eat_v by_o he_o that_o offer_v it_o with_o his_o kinsfolk_n and_o friend_n leu._n 7._o 15._o who_o thereby_o testify_v that_o they_o consent_v to_o the_o thank_v give_v and_o take_v part_n therein_o likewise_o say_v the_o apostle_n be_v must_v judge_v that_o those_o who_o wittingâ—e_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o heathen_a sacrifice_n in_o those_o feast_n do_v likewise_o silent_o approve_v of_o they_o v._o 19_o or_o that_o which_o be_v namely_o that_o the_o meâ—â—_n do_v receive_v any_o evil_a impression_n by_o the_o consceration_n which_o be_v make_v of_o it_o to_o the_o idol_n the_o meaning_n â—â—those_n meat_n be_v pure_a of_o themselves_o yet_o in_o those_o feast_n which_o be_v by_o public_a institution_n appoint_v for_o the_o celebration_n and_o profession_n of_o idolatry_n they_o become_v impure_a and_o hurtful_a because_o thâ—â—_n by_o 〈◊〉_d make_v uâ—e_v of_o they_o idolatry_n be_v approve_v of_o and_o other_o be_v confirm_v in_o it_o v._o 20._o but_o i_o say_v thâ—se_a mere_n be_v not_o inpure_a in_o their_o own_o substance_n but_o in_o that_o â—ay_n oâ—_n use_v they_o which_o have_v its_o whole_a relation_n to_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o idolatry_n in_o which_o he_o be_v aiso_n oblique_o serve_v leu._n 17._o 7._o deut_n 32._o 17._o psa._n 106._o 37._o rev._n 9_o 20._o v._o 21._o drink_v namely_o have_v communion_n with_o those_o two_o head_n which_o be_v altogether_o contrary_a which_o communion_n be_v testify_v and_o ratify_v by_o these_o external_a action_n which_o be_v sign_n of_o covenant_n and_o religion_n true_a or_o false_a see_v deut._n 32_o 38._o psal._n 16._o 3._o 4._o v_o 22._o strong_a that_o we_o shall_v not_o fear_v to_o provoke_v he_o see_n ezek._n 22._o 14._o v._o 23._o all_o thing_n namely_o external_a and_o indifferent_a whereof_o be_v speak_v in_o this_o chaper_fw-fr which_o arâ—_n make_v vicious_a and_o hurtful_a by_o the_o abuse_n v._o 24._o let_v no_o man_n seek_v let_v no_o man_n be_v giveâ—_n to_o the_o content_v of_o his_o own_o desire_n without_o have_v any_o regard_n to_o what_o may_v offend_v another_o body_n v._o 25._o that_o eat_v rout_n of_o those_o profane_a feast_n make_v no_o scruple_n of_o eat_v of_o the_o flesh_n of_o those_o sacrifice_n if_o they_o be_v carry_v into_o the_o open_a market_n to_o be_v sell_v or_o if_o they_o be_v make_v use_n of_o at_o private_a feast_n 〈◊〉_d of_o this_o celebration_n institute_v by_o public_a order_n to_o be_v in_o honour_n of_o â—dols_n v._o 26._o for_o the_o see_v that_o god_n be_v the_o creator_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o thing_n they_o be_v holy_a and_o good_a for_o man_n so_o he_o make_v use_v of_o they_o and_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o come_v from_o his_o hand_n with_o faith_n invocation_n and_o thanksgiving_n 1._o tim._n 4._o 3._o 4._o v._o 28._o but_o if_o any_o man_n namely_o any_o weak_a believer_n do_v warn_v you_o to_o beware_v of_o they_o as_o of_o unclean_a meat_n according_a to_o his_o belief_n or_o some_o unbelieved_a wait_n layer_n do_v it_o to_o try_v whither_o you_o do_v perfect_o abhor_v idolatry_n or_o whither_o he_o may_v draw_v you_o to_o it_o for_o his_o sake_n not_o to_o scandalize_v he_o if_o he_o be_v aweake_a believer_n nor_o to_o entice_v he_o to_o do_v so_o much_o against_o his_o own_o
he_o in_o the_o mean_a timâ—_n have_v labour_v in_o other_o church_n with_o most_o happy_a success_n according_a to_o god_n miruailous_a blessing_n which_o he_o do_v not_o setâ—_n forth_o through_o any_o vain_a glory_n but_o to_o exalt_v the_o gospel_n which_o god_n make_v glorious_a by_o the_o admirable_a proâ—fes_n of_o his_o power_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o their_o church_n above_o any_o other_o whereunto_o he_o also_o contribute_v all_o manner_n of_o fidelity_n sincerityz_fw-fr â—ale_n and_o humility_n a_o midst_n all_o manner_n of_o trial_n and_o exercise_v of_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n make_v easy_a by_o virtue_n of_o ghrist_n and_o by_o faith_n in_o he_o and_o by_o a_o certain_a hope_n of_o eternal_a glory_n to_o which_o he_o continual_o aspire_v and_o teach_v all_o believer_n to_o aspire_v unto_o and_o prepare_v themselves_o for_o renounce_v all_o carnal_a affection_n to_o answer_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o reconciliation_n preach_v and_o present_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o he_o perform_v this_o holy_a duty_n especial_o towards_o the_o corinthian_n exhort_v themselves_o from_o all_o manner_n of_o communion_n with_o infidel_n and_o idolater_n thâ—n_v at_o the_o same_o time_n as_o he_o be_v write_v this_o epistle_n titus_n be_v return_v from_o corinth_n where_o he_o have_v send_v he_o and_o have_v confirm_v the_o report_n of_o the_o good_a state_n which_o that_o church_n be_v put_v itself_o into_o the_o apostle_n enlarge_v himself_o in_o testimoniall_n of_o joy_n and_o comfort_n and_o entire_a affection_n and_o send_v back_o titus_n unto_o they_o with_o other_o brethren_n to_o make_v a_o collection_n of_o alm_n for_o the_o church_n of_o judea_n hâ—_n exhor_v the_o they_o to_o contribute_v liberal_o and_o speedy_o towards_o it_o and_o to_o prâ—vent_v that_o evil_n which_o titus_n have_v report_v unto_o he_o be_v occasion_v among_o they_o by_o false_a apostle_n he_o do_v high_o extol_v his_o own_o apostlesship_n especial_o iâ—_n those_o church_n which_o be_v found_v by_o he_o as_o that_o of_o corinthans_n show_v that_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d by_o a_o terrible_a power_n against_o all_o adversary_n and_o that_o he_o have_v make_v use_n of_o it_o in_o such_o a_o kind_n that_o false_a apostle_n can_v never_o take_v any_o advantage_n upon_o he_o nor_o occasion_n against_o he_o and_o that_o he_o can_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o ministry_n overshadow_v all_o their_o false_a lustre_n yet_o that_o he_o hâ—d_v rather_o in_o humblesse_a towards_o god_n and_o modest_a charity_n towards_o they_o and_o all_o other_o mâ—n_z to_o give_v a_o proof_n of_o his_o faithfulness_n so_o that_o they_o do_v not_o force_v he_o through_o their_o rebellion_n and_o imp_n 〈…〉_z â—o_o show_v forth_o his_o just_a rigour_n the_o power_n whereof_o lay_v in_o his_o hand_n chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 1._o achaia_n a_o province_n of_o peloponnesus_n or_o morea_n where_o corinth_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 4._o comfort_v we_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o apostle_n find_v himself_o in_o great_a straits_n in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o ministry_n have_v find_v great_a comfort_n in_o the_o fruit_n which_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n â—ad_n bring_v forth_o by_o correct_v of_o many_o default_n v._o 5._o of_o christ_n which_o we_o suffer_v for_o his_o name_n as_o his_o member_n to_o be_v conformable_a to_o he_o our_o head_n who_o participate_v of_o they_o with_o we_o and_o bear_v we_o up_o in_o they_o by_o his_o power_n rom._n 8_o 17._o rev._n 1._o 9_o v._o 6._o it_o be_v â—or_a namely_o that_o in_o i_o you_o may_v â—â—ve_v a_o example_n that_o god_n do_v in_o this_o world_n afflict_v even_o his_o most_o faithful_a servant_n to_o exercise_v they_o that_o you_o may_v likewise_o prepare_v yourselves_o for_o 〈…〉_z h_o trial_n and_o that_o see_v god_n never_o do_v forsake_v they_o with_o his_o comfort_n and_o virtue_n and_o that_o at_o the_o 〈◊〉_d he_o do_v deliver_v they_o in_o good_a time_n you_o shall_v also_o dispose_v yourselves_o to_o faith_n and_o patience_n by_o 〈…〉_z nes_z whereof_o all_o your_o affliction_n may_v prove_v to_o your_o salvation_n and_o life_n â—s_v effectual_a show_v its_o 〈◊〉_d and_o effect_n in_o strengthen_v and_o bear_v you_o up_o in_o the_o like_a trouble_n v._o 8._o which_o come_v it_o may_v be_v he_o mean_v the_o persecution_n of_o ephesus_n act_n 19_o 23._o 1._o cor._n 15._o 3â—_n v._o 9_o we_o have_v he_o be_v very_o persuade_v that_o he_o shall_v die_v that_o we_o shall_v god_n end_n in_o bring_v of_o his_o into_o such_o extremity_n be_v to_o teach_v they_o to_o renounce_v all_o manner_n of_o presume_v upon_o themselves_o and_o to_o put_v no_o manner_n of_o confidence_n in_o human_a mean_n and_o to_o repose_v all_o their_o trust_n and_o belief_n in_o god_n alone_o to_o who_o no_o deliverance_n not_o even_o from_o death_n be_v impossible_a v._o 1â—_n by_o many_o namely_o believer_n have_v a_o joint_a feel_n of_o my_o deliverance_n to_o give_v god_n thank_v therefore_o as_o they_o have_v a_o feel_n of_o my_o danger_n and_o pray_v unto_o he_o for_o i_o so_o he_o show_v that_o his_o principal_a end_n in_o desire_v of_o thâ—se_a prayer_n to_o be_v make_v for_o he_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n v._o 1â—_n for_o our_o he_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o this_o request_n namely_o because_o his_o loyalty_n towards_o they_o in_o his_o ministry_n be_v worthâ—_n to_o be_v recompense_v by_o they_o with_o their_o prayer_n for_o he_o goodly_a sencerity_n not_o only_o in_o a_o moral_a and_o civil_a sincerity_n answerable_a to_o the_o duty_n and_o judgement_n of_o man_n but_o in_o a_o spiritual_a one_o create_v in_o the_o apostle_n by_o god_n and_o approve_v of_o bâ—_n he_o noâ—_n with_o without_o use_v any_o art_n of_o human_a knowledge_n or_o eloquence_n therein_o but_o only_o the_o supernatural_a gift_n of_o god_n in_o light_n of_o truth_n and_o strength_n of_o his_o spirit_n v._o 13._o for_o we_o write_v we_o may_v bold_o boast_v of_o these_o thing_n to_o you_o who_o have_v discern_v the_o truth_n thereof_o and_o do_v know_v it_o with_o a_o undoubted_a knowledge_n v._o 14._o as_o alsol_v i_o hope_v you_o will_v never_o enter_v into_o any_o diffidence_n of_o my_o sincerity_n see_v that_o hitherto_o you_o have_v esteem_v it_o to_o be_v a_o happiness_n and_o glory_n unto_o you_o that_o you_o have_v i_o to_o be_v your_o apostle_n and_o founder_n of_o your_o church_n with_o such_o abundance_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n for_o you_o in_o part_n somewhat_o a_o term_n of_o modest_a extenuation_n or_o silent_a reprehension_n of_o the_o corinth_n for_n have_v waver_v in_o this_o belief_n by_o the_o inducement_n of_o false_a apostle_n even_o as_o and_o so_o interchangeable_a your_o church_n have_v be_v as_o a_o paragon_n of_o blessing_n upon_o my_o ministry_n and_o the_o very_a hey_o of_o all_o my_o labour_n as_o i_o do_v also_o expect_v to_o be_v approve_v of_o and_o crown_v by_o christ_n for_o it_o at_o the_o last_o judgement_n v._o 15._o that_o you_o may_v that_o as_o you_o be_v by_o my_o first_o come_v unto_o you_o convert_v so_o by_o my_o second_o you_o may_v be_v confirm_v and_o set_v up_o right_n v._o 17._o lightness_n have_v not_o hitherto_o accomplish_v my_o design_n to_o visit_v you_o according_a to_o nam_o without_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o spirit_n according_a to_o my_o own_o natural_a understanding_n for_o worldly_a respect_n which_o vary_v in_o themselves_o or_o at_o least_o in_o my_o conceit_n maycause_v i_o to_o alter_v mymind_v there_o shall_v be_v i_o shall_v say_v and_o promise_v now_o one_o thing_n and_o afterward_o another_o v._o 18._o as_o god_n a_o kind_n of_o oath_n by_o the_o interposition_n of_o god_n truth_n who_o by_o his_o spirit_n do_v likewise_o make_v the_o apostle_n ministry_n true_a our_o woâ—d_n have_v a_o care_n above_o all_o other_o thing_n that_o you_o do_v no_o take_v this_o change_n of_o design_n for_o a_o argument_n of_o instability_n in_o my_o doctrine_n but_o believe_v that_o i_o have_v do_v it_o for_o some_o certain_a and_o sufficient_a reason_n v._o 19_o for_o the_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o only_a object_n of_o our_o preach_n have_v be_v teach_v by_o we_o without_o any_o variation_n or_o contradiction_n with_o a_o perfect_a uniformity_n as_o well_o between_o i_o and_o my_o companion_n as_o in_o all_o part_n of_o my_o doctrine_n among_o they_o and_o the_o foundation_n thereof_o be_v in_o christ_n himself_o and_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o gospel_n which_o be_v most_o pure_a absolute_a and_o everlasting_a truth_n and_o in_o the_o revelation_n of_o his_o spirit_n v._o 20._o for_o all_o god_n will_n be_v to_o be_v glorify_v and_o to_o beacknowledged_a perfe_n 〈…〉_z true_a in_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o his_o promise_n in_o christ_n preach_v by_o we_o have_v also_o give_v we_o apostle_n a_o infallible_a conduct_n of_o his_o
spirit_n that_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o word_n may_v be_v whole_o correspondent_a to_o the_o 〈…〉_z h_o of_o what_o christ_n have_v do_v as_o he_o himself_o in_o effect_n have_v be_v correspondent_a to_o god_n promise_n v._o 21_o stab_n 〈…〉_z sh_z he_o give_v we_o grace_n and_o power_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n without_o err_v or_o vary_v and_o you_o firm_o to_o believe_v in_o it_o 〈…〉_z d_o we_o consecrate_v we_o to_o this_o high_a office_n of_o apostle_n and_o endow_v we_o with_o sit_v gift_n for_o it_o v._o 22._o who_o have_v he_o have_v do_v that_o in_o we_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o apostle-ship_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n as_o make_v good_a in_o we_o and_o in_o all_o his_o believer_n his_o vocation_n and_o election_n by_o the_o gift_n of_o regeneration_n mark_v we_o for_o his_o own_o as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o seal_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 19_o and_o as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o earnest_n or_o gage_n assure_v we_o of_o the_o future_a perfect_a enjoyment_n of_o his_o good_n v._o 23._o upon_o my_o soul_n submit_v my_o person_n to_o his_o judgement_n if_o i_o lie_v to_o spare_v you_o to_o give_v you_o time_n for_o voluntary_a repentance_n before_o my_o come_n to_o the_o end_n that_o be_v present_a i_o may_v not_o be_v force_v to_o use_v any_o severity_n ver._n 24._o not_o for_o that_o that_o which_o i_o speak_v of_o spare_v you_o be_v not_o because_o that_o i_o be_o master_n of_o your_o conscience_n to_o give_v or_o take_v away_o from_o you_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n at_o my_o pleasure_n for_o in_o this_o regard_n you_o depend_v upon_o christ_n only_o in_o believe_v in_o who_o consist_v your_o spiritual_a life_n and_o subsistencie_n but_o because_o the_o chief_a end_n of_o my_o ministry_n be_v to_o comfort_v you_o and_o not_o to_o grieve_v you_o without_o any_o urgent_a necessity_n i_o have_v stay_v my_o come_n that_o you_o may_v prevent_v my_o just_a rigour_n and_o that_o i_o may_v free_o perform_v towards_o you_o this_o please_a office_n of_o comfort_v you_o chap._n ii_o ver_fw-la 1._o i_o in_o heaviness_n bring_v you_o cause_n of_o grief_n by_o my_o severity_n and_o censure_n v._o 2._o for_o if_o i_o for_o cause_v this_o grief_n in_o you_o i_o do_v conceive_v it_o yet_o great_a in_o myself_o by_o reason_n of_o your_o error_n and_o there_o be_v buâ—_n one_o only_a way_n to_o comfort_v i_o namely_o your_o amendment_n v._o 3._o this_o same_o namely_o in_o the_o content_n of_o my_o former_a epistle_n i_o shall_v have_v least_o my_o grief_n for_o your_o error_n may_v be_v redouble_v by_o your_o continuance_n and_o impenitency_n that_o my_o joy_n that_o the_o conjunction_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v such_o that_o you_o rejoice_v at_o all_o that_o which_o i_o rejoice_v at_o and_o likewise_o be_v sorry_a for_o all_o i_o be_o sorry_a for_o v._o 4._o affliction_n for_o your_o disorder_n and_o for_o be_v force_v to_o deal_v severe_o with_o you_o not_o that_o you_o mine_v aim_n have_v not_o be_v to_o afflict_v you_o as_o bear_v you_o a_o 〈…〉_z hatred_n or_o evil_a will_n but_o rather_o to_o give_v you_o a_o certain_a proof_n of_o my_o charity_n by_o gain_v your_o salvation_n through_o repentance_n v._o 5_o if_o any_o name_o thâ—t_v incestuous_a person_n particular_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 1._o have_v cause_v grief_n have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o your_o and_o my_o grief_n together_o he_o haâ—h_v not_o i_o make_v no_o reckon_n of_o the_o grief_n which_o i_o have_v receive_v thereby_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o which_o my_o censureâ—_n have_v bring_v upon_o you_o whereof_o he_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n but_o in_o part_n this_o be_v a_o mitigation_n of_o his_o speech_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o will_v â—ot_n burden_n he_o with_o all_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o displeasure_n which_o you_o have_v receive_v i_o do_v take_v part_n of_o it_o upon_o myself_o ver._n 6._o to_o such_o a_o man_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n have_v begin_v to_o proceed_v against_o the_o incestuous_a man_n by_o grave_a censure_n and_o adraonition_n before_o they_o go_v on_o to_o excommunication_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v appoint_v 1_o cor._n 5._o 5._o and_o these_o trial_n have_v bring_v forth_o serious_a repentance_n in_o he_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o the_o apostle_n be_v demand_v whither_o that_o notwithstanding_o his_o say_a repentance_n he_o be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o church_n and_o he_o answer_v no._n be_v inflict_v of_o that_o be_v to_o say_v public_o in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o also_o give_v a_o general_a assent_n and_o yield_v obedience_n unto_o it_o see_v matth._n 18._o 17_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 20._o v._o 7._o contrariwise_o so_o far_o be_o i_o from_o be_v willing_a to_o have_v he_o excommunicate_v swallow_v up_o that_o be_v to_o say_v utter_o sink_v in_o despair_n v._o 8._o consirme_a to_o receive_v he_o into_o the_o peace_n and_o charity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o seal_v he_o his_o reconciliation_n by_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n by_o pâ—ayers_n etc._n etc._n and_o by_o all_o particulas_fw-la office_n of_o charity_n v_o 9_o do_v i_o write_v in_o my_o former_a epistle_n obedent_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v by_o i_o in_o all_o thing_n namely_o in_o amend_v the_o fault_n in_o your_o manner_n of_o live_v as_o well_o as_o in_o receive_v pure_a doctrine_n in_o separate_a yourselves_o from_o evil_a liver_n as_o in_o abstayn_v from_o evil_n do_v yourselves_o in_o use_v severity_n against_o enormous_a scandalous_a person_n as_o in_o show_v clemency_n towards_o those_o who_o be_v weak_a and_o penitent_a v._o 10._o to_o who_o as_o his_o will_n be_v that_o the_o corinthian_n shall_v with_o he_o condemn_v the_o incestuous_a man_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 4._o so_o he_o now_o will_v have_v the_o pardon_v grant_v by_o common_a advice_n offer_v himself_o through_o a_o humble_a modesty_n to_o subscribe_v to_o what_o they_o shall_v first_o judge_v to_o be_v reasonable_a if_o i_o so_o give_v his_o meaning_n seem_v to_o be_v if_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o your_o church_n before_o the_o order_n of_o its_o government_n be_v well_o establish_v i_o have_v at_o any_o time_n alone_o without_o any_o other_o receive_v some_o repentant_a sinner_n to_o mercy_n i_o have_v not_o do_v it_o through_o any_o ambition_n but_o in_o meeâ—e_a charity_n towards_o you_o in_o the_o person_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o in_o the_o sight_n that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o call_v the_o lord_n to_o witness_v for_o it_o v._o 11._o leâ—st_v satan_n least_o we_o give_v he_o occasion_n by_o any_o immoderate_a rigour_n of_o we_o to_o take_v away_o or_o precipitate_v any_o member_n of_o the_o church_n to_o make_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o minister_n thereof_o odions_a and_o to_o corrupt_v the_o holy_a use_n of_o discipline_n whâ—ch_v consist_v in_o the_o temperature_n of_o charity_n and_o the_o end_n whereof_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o save_n of_o sinner_n ver._n 12._o a_o door_n namely_o a_o occasion_n of_o advance_v god_n work_n by_o his_o word_n and_o virtue_n v._o 13._o titus_n who_o paul_n have_v send_v to_o corinth_n to_o inform_v himsolfe_n true_o of_o the_o state_n of_o that_o church_n and_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o return_v again_o as_o he_o do_v afterward_o 2_o cor._n 7._o 6._o of_o they_o namely_o of_o the_o church_n of_o trout_n v._o 14._o cause_v we_o to_o make_v our_o ministry_n glorious_a by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n in_o new_a conquest_n and_o convert_v of_o nation_n overcome_a all_o oppositiens_n now_o he_o seem_v to_o intimate_v that_o this_o voyage_n into_o macedonia_n which_o he_o undertake_v beyond_o his_o intent_n he_o intend_v rather_o to_o have_v go_v to_o corinth_n if_o he_o have_v be_v certify_v what_o state_n they_o be_v in_o have_v a_o happy_a issue_n and_o event_n v._o 15._o for_o we_o be_v we_o do_v propound_v christ_n pure_a doctrine_n not_o infect_v with_o any_o falsehood_n vicious_a affection_n or_o end_n unto_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v divine_o according_a to_o god_n and_o according_a to_o the_o understanding_n which_o he_o grant_v his_o believer_n by_o his_o spirit_n other_o as_o god_n see_v it_o and_o judge_v of_o it_o or_o to_o his_o glory_n and_o for_o his_o service_n in_o they_o that_o be_v the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v indifferent_o to_o all_o manner_n of_o person_n whatsoever_o but_o it_o work_v in_o they_o very_o different_o for_o be_v receive_v by_o believer_n it_o bring_v forth_o life_n and_o salvation_n have_v all_o the_o cause_n thereof_o in_o itself_o and_o be_v reject_v by_o unbeliever_n and_o rebellious_a person_n it_o be_v to_o they_o a_o cause_n of_o great_a condemnation_n and_o make_v their_o perdition_n inevitable_a according_a to_o their_o sentence_n which_o be_v irrevocable_a
danger_n of_o his_o fall_n offend_a that_o be_v to_o say_v drive_v through_o the_o folly_n rashness_n or_o sin_n of_o other_o into_o danger_n of_o fall_v which_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o weakness_n of_o other_o who_o of_o themselves_o do_v strive_v to_o keep_v themselves_o upright_o burn_v namely_o with_o grief_n and_o holy_a indignation_n v._o 30._o of_o the_o thing_n namely_o of_o my_o misery_n suffer_v for_o christ_n and_o not_o of_o worldly_a honour_n v._o 32._o aretas_n it_o be_v a_o name_n common_a to_o the_o king_n of_o arabia_n who_o after_o the_o race_n of_o the_o seleucides_n king_n of_o syria_n fail_v they_o of_o damascus_n have_v take_v for_o their_o sovereign_a lord_n chap._n xii_o ver_fw-la 1._o it_o be_v not_o that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v dangerous_a for_o fear_n lest_o i_o exalt_v myself_o above_o measure_n i_o will_v come_v lay_v open_o i_o own_o praise_n i_o shall_v never_o forbear_v the_o chief_a which_o be_v concern_v the_o glorious_a revelation_n which_o i_o have_v have_v from_o god_n wherein_o beside_o that_o i_o shall_v go_v beyond_o the_o will_n of_o god_n who_o have_v direct_v they_o unto_o i_o for_o my_o own_o particular_a use_n give_v i_o no_o permission_n to_o publish_v they_o ver_fw-la 4_o there_o be_v danger_n of_o some_o bait_n of_o pride_n in_o i_o ver_fw-la 7._o or_o of_o some_o idolatrous_a understanding_n or_o motion_n in_o other_o ver_fw-la 6._o as_o if_o i_o be_v some_o angel_n or_o god_n on_o earth_n see_v act_n 14._o 15_o v._o 2._o a_o man_n namely_o myself_o who_o for_o all_o this_o will_v be_v esteem_v no_o otherwise_o there_o a_o man_n and_o not_o a_o god_n or_o a_o angel_n in_o christ_n namely_o a_o christian_a and_o believer_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v add_v to_o 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o glory_v not_o of_o any_o virtue_n of_o his_o own_o but_o only_o of_o god_n grace_n in_o christ._n in_o body_n whether_o it_o happen_v by_o god_n frame_v of_o the_o image_n of_o those_o celestial_a thing_n in_o my_o soul_n without_o separate_v it_o from_o the_o body_n only_o by_o the_o abstraction_n of_o all_o sensible_a and_o natural_a action_n or_o whither_o in_o deed_n my_o soul_n for_o a_o time_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n be_v transport_v into_o heaven_n to_o contemplate_v those_o wonder_n in_o their_o reality_n catch_v up_o see_v act_n 9_o 12_o and_o 22._o 17._o and_o 23_o 11._o the_o three_o the_o place_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o habitation_n of_o the_o bless_a spirit_n be_v so_o call_v indifference_n of_o the_o air_n which_o be_v the_o first_o heaven_n and_o of_o the_o speere_n of_o the_o star_n in_o general_a which_o altogether_o 〈◊〉_d take_v for_o another_o second_o heaven_n v._o 4._o paradise_n it_o be_v the_o same_o place_n as_o the_o three_o heaven_n see_v luke_n 23._o 43._o hear_v it_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o see_v peradventure_o god_n will_v show_v he_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o state_n of_o this_o present_a life_n to_o have_v revelation_n by_o hear_v and_o not_o by_o see_v see_v exod._n 33._o 22_o 23._o and_o 34._o 6._o 2_o cor._n 57_o unspeakable_a which_o can_v not_o be_v rehearse_v whither_o it_o be_v because_o paul_n be_v forbid_v to_o speak_v they_o be_v reveal_v to_o he_o in_o particular_a and_o not_o for_o the_o public_a use_n of_o the_o church_n as_o his_o other_o revelation_n be_v or_o because_o of_o the_o incapacitie_n of_o humane_a nature_n to_o apprehend_v and_o express_v they_o ver_n 5._o will_v i_o glory_v i_o can_v indeed_o boast_v of_o this_o which_o have_v befall_v i_o but_o i_o will_v for_o bear_v for_o that_o glorious_a light_n which_o be_v communicate_v unto_o i_o be_v not_o proper_a for_o the_o estate_n of_o this_o life_n wherein_o i_o be_o as_o yet_o serve_v of_o god_n i_o be_v then_o as_o another_o man_n but_o i_o will_v rather_o glory_v in_o god_n because_o of_o my_o wretched_a and_o deject_a estate_n whereunto_o i_o and_o all_o true_a believer_n be_v subject_a in_o this_o world_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 30_o v._o 6._o to_o glory_n namely_o of_o these_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n a_o fool_n rash_a and_o temerary_a v._o 7._o a_o thorn_n namely_o a_o vexation_n or_o ordinary_a and_o very_a sensible_a molestation_n in_o my_o body_n like_o a_o thorn_n or_o splinter_n in_o my_o side_n num._n 33._o 55._o by_o the_o uncertainty_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n leave_v the_o reader_n it_o be_v credible_a that_o it_o be_v some_o corporal_a unquietness_n or_o torment_n occasion_v by_o the_o evil_a spirit_n to_o buffet_v 〈◊〉_d shameful_o to_o outrage_v i_o or_o to_o scoff_n i_o to_o bear_v down_o all_o manner_n of_o pride_n in_o i_o v._o 9_o my_o grace_n content_v thyself_o with_o my_o favour_n and_o good_a will_n which_o neither_o this_o nor_o any_o other_o affliction_n be_v take_v away_o from_o thou_o nor_o diminishedâ—_n and_o endure_v this_o trial_n for_o the_o more_o thou_o and_o other_o believer_n be_v assault_v the_o more_o do_v i_o confer_v my_o grace_n upon_o you_o to_o overcome_v all_o temptation_n iâ—_n weakness_n namely_o in_o misery_n and_o calamity_n rather_o then_o in_o spiritual_a dignity_n and_o eminency_n may_v rest_v upon_o i_o the_o italian_a may_v defend_v i_o may_v be_v my_o only_a safeguard_n and_o protection_n the_o greek_a may_v be_v upon_o i_o like_v unto_o a_o tent_n wherewith_o a_o man_n keep_v himself_o from_o the_o heat_n and_o other_o offencivenesse_n of_o the_o air_n see_v isa._n 25._o 41_o ver._n 10._o weak_a wretched_a and_o afflict_a in_o my_o self_n strong_a glorious_a and_o victorious_a through_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n which_o assist_v and_o strengthen_v i_o as_o fast_o as_o evil_n do_v oppress_v i_o v._o 11._o for_o in_o nothing_o as_o you_o yourselves_o have_v by_o experience_n find_v the_o degree_n of_o gift_n office_n and_o power_n which_o god_n have_v confer_v up_o on_o i_o equal_a to_o that_o of_o other_o apostle_n though_o my_o adversary_n do_v make_v i_o far_o below_o they_o i_o be_v namely_o of_o myself_o without_o god_n gift_n or_o though_o i_o through_o humility_n make_v myself_o nothing_o v._o 12._o the_o sign_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o certain_a and_o irreprovable_a argument_n of_o my_o full_a office_n of_o apostle_n have_v appear_v by_o the_o effect_n of_o my_o ministry_n towards_o you_o in_o all_o patience_n namely_o in_o all_o the_o suffering_n which_o i_o have_v endure_v and_o overcome_v by_o faith_n and_o constancy_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o apostle_n loyalty_n and_o also_o of_o the_o presence_n and_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n mighty_a great_a and_o note_a miracle_n see_v 1_o cor._n 12._o 10._o v._o 13._o inferior_a namely_o in_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n confer_v upon_o you_o through_o my_o ministry_n see_v 1_o cor._n 1._o 5_o 6._o to_o other_o found_v by_o other_o apostle_n possess_v then_o who_o i_o be_o malicious_o esteem_v be_v not_o not_o take_n from_o you_o my_o ordinary_a relief_n as_o other_o apostle_n do_v 1_o cor._n 9_o 6._o forgive_v i_o a_o pleasant_a ironia_fw-la v._o 14._o the_o three_o time_n have_v be_v twice_o cross_v in_o this_o my_o design_n see_v 1_o cor._n 16._o 5._o and_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 16._o but_o you_o to_o gain_n you_o to_o god_n and_o to_o acquire_v the_o treasure_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n for_o you_o v._o 15._o spend_v i_o will_v employ_v not_o my_o substance_n only_o but_o even_o my_o life_n also_o to_o procure_v your_o salvation_n 1_o thes._n 2._o 8._o the_o less_o less_o then_o by_o right_a you_o shall_v and_o then_o my_o love_n deserve_v of_o you_o v._o 16._o but_o be_v it_o so_o he_o answer_v some_o such_o objection_n as_o this_o may_v be_v true_o thou_o have_v no_o way_n burden_a we_o to_o maintain_v thou_o but_o will_n some_o say_v thou_o have_v cunr_o get_v our_o good_n from_o we_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o other_o man_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v to_o we_o ver._n 18._o i_o desire_v titus_n namely_o to_o come_v unto_o you_o he_o seem_v to_o mean_v titus_n his_o first_o voyage_n 2_o cor._n 2._o 12._o and_o 7._o 6._o a_o brother_n the_o italian_a this_o brother_n namely_o luck_n 2_o cor._n 13._o 13._o see_v 2_o cor._n 8._o 18_o 22._o v._o 19_o think_v you_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o all_o this_o my_o care_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o maintain_v my_o credit_n by_o defend_v my_o innocence_n as_o to_o increase_v and_o confirm_v your_o faith_n and_o piety_n by_o preserve_v my_o authority_n and_o good_a fame_n among_o you_o for_o fear_v least_o for_o want_n of_o it_o my_o correction_n and_o exhortation_n be_v of_o no_o force_n nor_o effect_n among_o you_o i_o be_v not_o constrain_v to_o exercise_v the_o rigour_n which_o i_o use_v against_o rebellious_a and_o incorrigible_a people_n before_o god_n it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o
so_o happy_a in_o have_v i_o to_o be_v your_o apostle_n and_o teacher_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o deaâ—_n but_o you_o will_v willing_o have_v give_v it_o i_o for_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n in_o i_o there_o be_v no_o change_n the_o inconstancy_n be_v in_o you_o v._o 16._o be_o i_o be_v it_o sit_v for_o you_o at_o this_o time_n in_o recompense_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o i_o have_v preach_v to_o you_o to_o hold_v i_o to_o be_v your_o enemy_n v._o 17._o they_o namely_o those_o false_a apostle_n make_v show_v of_o be_v move_v by_o a_o singular_a love_n towards_o you_o and_o a_o care_n to_o have_v you_o not_o draw_v away_o from_o they_o but_o see_v they_o lead_v you_o away_o from_o christ_n the_o true_a bridegroom_n and_o master_n to_o captivate_v you_o unto_o themselves_o that_o show_v of_o love_n be_v but_o a_o spiritual_a dishonesty_n see_v contrariwise_o concern_v godly_a jealousy_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 2._o will_v exclude_v you_o namely_o they_o endeavour_v to_o separate_v you_o from_o the_o love_n of_o i_o and_o of_o all_o other_o true_a pastor_n that_o you_o may_v whole_o depend_v upon_o they_o alone_o v._o 18._o it_o be_v good_a the_o faithful_a be_v to_o be_v commend_v for_o be_v continual_o careful_a of_o their_o pastors_n love_n but_o you_o galatian_n contrariwise_o have_v forget_v i_o so_o soon_o as_o i_o have_v be_v absent_a from_o you_o v._o 19_o of_o who_o i_o travel_v for_o who_o i_o endure_v great_a pain_n and_o anguish_v as_o a_o woman_n that_o be_v in_o travel_n until_o such_o time_n as_o christ_n pure_a doctrine_n be_v reestablish_v among_o you_o as_o i_o have_v plant_v it_o v._o 20._o change_v to_o have_v occasion_n to_o be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v with_o you_o in_o stead_n of_o my_o former_a complaint_n and_o reproof_n for_o i_o stand_v this_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o desire_n he_o have_v to_o see_v they_o namely_o because_o that_o be_v not_o certain_a what_o state_n they_o be_v in_o he_o be_v in_o great_a doubt_n of_o they_o v._o 21._o tell_v i_o you_o that_o of_o your_o own_o will_n without_o and_o contrary_a to_o god_n command_n do_v put_v yourselves_o again_o under_o their_o yoke_n of_o the_o mosaical_a law_n consider_v in_o abraham_n family_n as_o in_o a_o allegorical_a portraiture_n what_o you_o ought_v to_o judge_v of_o your_o act_n hear_v the_o law_n namely_o this_o scripture_n which_o be_v part_n of_o those_o book_n which_o be_v call_v the_o law_n v._o 22._o that_o abraham_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o as_o in_o abraham_n family_n there_o be_v two_o mother_n and_o two_o kind_n of_o issue_n the_o one_o of_o bondage_n and_o the_o other_o free_a and_o the_o heir_n so_o among_o those_o that_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o make_v profession_n of_o serve_v he_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n according_a to_o the_o two_o doctrine_n or_o covenant_n propound_v by_o god_n unto_o man_n namely_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n those_o which_o hold_v themselves_o to_o the_o law_n to_o obtain_v righteousness_n and_o life_n be_v slave_n to_o sin_n and_o to_o the_o curse_n and_o be_v final_o exclude_v from_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n those_o that_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n be_v heir_n and_o free_a v._o 23._o after_o the_o flesh_n in_o a_o mere_a natural_a way_n a_o figure_n of_o they_o who_o be_v out_o of_o christ_n grace_n and_o do_v of_o themselves_o endeavour_v to_o obtain_v life_n and_o righteousness_n by_o the_o law_n by_o the_o promise_n namely_o by_o a_o free_a gift_n and_o by_o a_o miraculous_a operation_n of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n a_o figure_n of_o believer_n who_o be_v make_v son_n and_o heir_n of_o god_n by_o his_o only_a grace_n and_o power_n v._o 24._o be_v a_o allegory_n the_o italian_a have_v a_o allegorical_a sense_n namely_o beside_o the_o historical_a and_o literal_a sense_n may_v be_v take_v for_o a_o figure_n of_o god_n great_a family_n be_v the_o two_o that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o signify_v and_o represent_v the_o two_o etc._n etc._n the_o one_o namely_o that_o of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v give_v in_o mount_n sinai_n gender_v of_o itself_o it_o may_v make_v those_o who_o be_v its_o follower_n to_o be_v part_n of_o god_n people_n by_o knowledge_n profession_n and_o worship_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o can_v free_v they_o from_o their_o natural_a bondage_n nor_o bring_v they_o into_o god_n grace_n nor_o obtain_v the_o inheritance_n of_o heavenly_a life_n for_o they_o which_o be_v namely_o this_o covenant_n be_v figure_v by_o agar_n v._o 25._o agar_n be_v namely_o in_o this_o similitude_n of_o abraham_n family_n with_o god_n family_n agar_n first_o be_v correspondent_a to_o sinai_n because_o that_o as_o agar_n be_v a_o stranger_n not_o of_o the_o bless_a progeny_n so_o sinai_n be_v in_o arabia_n in_o the_o ismaelite_n land_n out_o of_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n and_o second_o to_o the_o earthly_a jerusalem_n of_o this_o age_n which_o make_v profession_n of_o seek_v life_n and_o righteousness_n in_o the_o law_n whereby_o all_o those_o which_o follow_v it_o do_v lose_v all_o right_n in_o the_o adoption_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o do_v remain_v subject_a to_o sin_n and_o malediction_n v._o 26._o but_o iâ—rusalem_n there_o be_v also_o another_o body_n which_o be_v correspondent_a to_o sara_n namely_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o god_n himself_o have_v create_v by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n who_o state_n shall_v also_o be_v perfect_a in_o heaven_n and_o that_o be_v free_v by_o god_n from_o all_o spiritual_a bondage_n and_o in_o it_o and_o by_o it_o god_n gender_v and_o bring_v up_o all_o his_o true_a child_n v._o 27._o for_o it_o be_v he_o prove_v by_o this_o passage_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o there_o be_v to_o be_v these_o two_o mother_n one_o spiritual_a namely_o the_o christian_a church_n the_o other_o carnal_a namely_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n see_v that_o the_o great_a number_n of_o god_n true_a child_n be_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o first_o by_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n not_o of_o the_o last_o which_o in_o former_a time_n have_v enjoy_v god_n grace_n and_o presence_n and_o final_o that_o those_o child_n shall_v be_v bring_v forth_o by_o god_n only_a grace_n and_o power_n without_o the_o work_n of_o man_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o her_o own_o nature_n be_v barren_a v._o 28._o now_o we_o namely_o all_o true_a christian_n be_v and_o aught_o to_o acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n supernatural_o engender_v by_o mere_a grace_n v._o 29._o but_o as_o this_o singular_a privilege_n have_v a_o condition_n join_v unto_o it_o like_v unto_o that_o which_o happen_v unto_o isaac_n who_o be_v scorn_v by_o ishmael_n gen._n 21._o 9_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o all_o christian_n be_v likewise_o persecute_v by_o the_o jew_n as_o indeed_o persecution_n begin_v by_o they_o he_o that_o be_v â—amely_n isaac_n who_o be_v not_o only_a abraham_n son_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o also_o be_v his_o spiritual_a issue_n in_o god_n adoption_n and_o in_o the_o regeneration_n of_o the_o spirit_n v._o 30._o what_o say_v namely_o as_o the_o sacred_a history_n set_v down_o that_o god_n will_v have_v ishmael_n with_o his_o mother_n drive_v out_o of_o abraham_n family_n so_o all_o carnal_a unbelieving_a proud_a and_o perverse_a jew_n shall_v be_v bainsh_v out_o of_o god_n church_n and_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n chap._n v._n ver_fw-la 1._o again_o as_o the_o jew_n be_v former_o rom._n 8._o 15._o v._o 2._o circumcise_a as_o a_o thing_n which_o ought_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v do_v and_o that_o be_v a_o part_n of_o manâ—_n righteousness_n and_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n according_a to_o the_o false_a apostle_n meaning_n act_v 15._o 1._o for_o otherwise_o circumcision_n mgiht_v be_v use_v as_o a_o outward_a and_o indifferent_a thing_n through_o wisdom_n and_o charity_n to_o gain_v the_o jew_n and_o cut_v off_o the_o scandal_n which_o offendéd_v their_o weakness_n act_v 16._o 3._o christ_n for_o man_n righteousness_n before_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v be_v either_o all_o by_o work_n or_o all_o by_o christ_n and_o these_o two_o mean_n can_v be_v mix_v see_v upon_o gal._n 2._o 21._o and_o therefore_o he_o that_o attribute_v one_o part_n to_o work_n do_v whole_o renounce_v christ_n and_o to_o be_v save_v he_o bind_v himself_o to_o fulfil_v the_o whole_a law_n which_o be_v impossible_a for_o man_n to_o do_v all_o his_o endeavour_n be_v not_o only_o unprofitable_a but_o also_o very_o hurtful_a v._o 4._o christ_n be_v the_o greek_a term_n seem_v to_o signifiâ—e_v you_o be_v as_o dead_a member_n upon_o which_o by_o reason_n of_o your_o wickedness_n and_o incapacitie_n christ_n work_v no_o more_o
advance_v itself_o in_o this_o world_n god_n have_v on_o earth_n a_o inferior_a walk_n and_o movable_a habitation_n which_o be_v the_o church_n in_o traveller_n estate_n in_o this_o world_n pilgrimage_n such_o as_o the_o tabernacle_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v be_v compare_v to_o the_o glorious_a temple_n build_v by_o solomon_n in_o which_o there_o be_v a_o sound_n and_o immovable_a firmness_n and_o a_o infinite_a increase_n of_o god_n sign_n and_o gift_n ten_o candlestick_n for_o one_o and_o ten_o table_n for_o one_o though_o there_o be_v but_o one_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o both_o and_o so_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o church_n have_v but_o only_o one_o god_n and_o redeem_v you_o namely_o you_o ephesian_n and_o all_o the_o particular_a church_n in_o the_o world_n through_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v spiritual_o or_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n chap._n iii_o vers._n 1._o i_o paul_n this_o discourse_n be_v interrupt_v until_o vers_fw-la 14._o and_o from_o that_o aught_o to_o be_v supply_v in_o this_o manner_n i_o paul_n bend_v my_o knee_n before_o god_n the_o prisoner_n the_o apostle_n write_v this_o letler_n from_o rome_n whither_o he_o have_v be_v carry_v prisoner_n act_v 27._o 1._o and_o 28._o 10._o ephes._n 6._o 20._o of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o he_o and_o for_o his_o service_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o the_o gentile_n for_o which_o i_o be_o persecute_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o have_v by_o they_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o roman_n v._o 2._o if_o you_o have_v this_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o affirmation_n rather_o than_o a_o doubt_n as_o ephes._n 4._o 21._o the_o meaning_n be_v see_v it_o be_v clear_a that_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o it_o v._o 3._o the_o mystery_n namely_o the_o sacred_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n incomprehensible_a to_o humane_a understanding_n if_o it_o be_v not_o reveal_v to_o god_n see_v mat._n 13._o 1â—_n ephes._n 1._o 9_o coloss._n 2._o 2._o and_o 4._o 3._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 9_o 16._o other_o refer_v this_o mystery_n simple_o to_o the_o vocation_n of_o the_o gentile_n v._o 4._o whereby_o as_o well_v in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v as_o in_o the_o manner_n and_o stile_n which_o be_v altogether_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a v._o 5._o be_v not_o namely_o by_o a_o real_a and_o present_a effect_n nor_o by_o any_o singular_a declaration_n of_o the_o time_n and_o mean_n for_o otherwise_o the_o prophet_n know_v it_o in_o general_a and_o have_v declare_v it_o or_o he_o will_v say_v that_o god_n before_o the_o gospel_n never_o have_v use_v that_o indifferency_n of_o nation_n in_o the_o communication_n of_o his_o grace_n prophet_n namely_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n act_v 11._o 27._o and_o 15._o 32._o rom._n 12._o 6._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 10._o by_o the_o spirit_n namely_o by_o instruction_n and_o revelation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n v._o 6._o fellow_n heir_n in_o common_a with_o the_o believer_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n and_o with_o christ_n himself_o rom._n 8._o 17._o gal._n 3._o 29._o his_o promise_n namely_o of_o the_o good_n promise_v to_o abraham_n and_o all_o his_o spiritual_a offspring_n in_o virtue_n and_o for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o true_a foundation_n of_o it_o v._o 7._o effectual_a work_a that_o be_v to_o say_v unfolding_a in_o i_o his_o divine_a power_n and_o accompany_v my_o ministry_n therewith_o as_o well_o in_o necessary_a gift_n as_o in_o a_o miraculous_a blessing_n and_o perpetual_a assistance_n v._o 9_o the_o fellowship_n the_o italian_a the_o dispensation_n how_o god_n will_v in_o these_o day_n reveal_v this_o secret_a council_n of_o he_o communicate_v the_o grace_n of_o it_o and_o cause_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o to_o be_v feel_v who_o create_v he_o mean_v the_o new_a and_o spiritual_a creation_n of_o the_o church_n see_v isa._n 65._o 17._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 17._o ephes._n 2._o 15._o all_o thing_n namely_o the_o whole_a state_n body_z and_o part_n of_o the_o church_n v._o 10._o principality_n namely_o the_o good_a angel_n see_v rom._n 8._o 38._o ephes._n 1._o 21._o col._n 1._o 16._o and_o 2._o 15._o 1_o pet._n 3._o 22._o may_v be_v know_v that_o in_o the_o glorious_a renew_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n by_o christ_n not_o only_o man_n but_o even_o the_o angel_n themselves_o who_o desire_v to_o look_v into_o the_o very_a bottom_n of_o this_o mystery_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 12._o may_v have_v a_o new_a document_n of_o god_n wisdom_n in_o a_o effect_n divers_a from_o what_o he_o have_v show_v at_o other_o time_n the_o way_n and_o effect_n thereof_o vary_v but_o always_o for_o the_o better_a according_a to_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n v._o 11._o in_o christ_n establish_n in_o he_o all_o the_o cause_n and_o mean_n of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o v._o 12._o in_o who_o namely_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o union_n which_o we_o have_v with_o he_o in_o the_o spirit_n through_o faith_n boldness_n the_o italian_a the_o liberty_n namely_o that_o free_a access_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o terror_n of_o conscience_n to_o god_n rejection_n v._o 13._o wherefore_o see_v god_n through_o my_o ministry_n have_v make_v you_o gentile_n partaker_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o christ_n though_o i_o be_v therefore_o persecute_v by_o the_o jew_n yet_o have_v you_o no_o cause_n to_o be_v discomfort_a thereby_o but_o rather_o take_v it_o for_o a_o holy_a glory_n that_o god_n will_v have_v i_o suffer_v for_o your_o salvation_n and_o that_o in_o my_o suffering_n the_o faithfulness_n of_o my_o apostleship_n be_v approve_v and_o confirm_v v._o 14._o for_o this_o cause_n hear_v the_o apostle_n go_v on_o again_o with_o the_o discourse_n which_o have_v be_v break_v off_o from_o the_o first_o verse_n i_o bow_v namely_o in_o humble_a prayer_n v._n 15._o of_o who_o who_o be_v christ_n father_n by_o nature_n and_o by_o adoption_n father_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o be_v as_o his_o family_n and_o troop_n of_o his_o child_n as_o well_o of_o those_o which_o be_v already_o glorify_v in_o heaven_n as_o of_o those_o who_o be_v yet_o live_v in_o the_o world_n by_o faith_n see_v ephes._n 1._o 10._o v._o 16._o the_o riches_n namely_o the_o glorious_a treasure_n of_o his_o spiritual_a gift_n which_o he_o pour_v down_o upon_o those_o that_o be_v he_o or_o the_o abundance_n of_o his_o glorious_a grace_n and_o mercy_n as_o rom._n 9_o 23._o ephes._n 1._o 7._o phil._n 4._o 19_o col._n 1._o 27._o in_o the_o inner_a man_n namely_o in_o the_o gift_n of_o regeneration_n and_o in_o the_o state_n of_o spiritual_a life_n which_o be_v eternal_a and_o not_o expose_v to_o the_o sense_n but_o know_v by_o god_n and_o feel_v by_o the_o believer_n in_o his_o soul_n see_v rev._n 2._o 17._o v._o 17._o may_v dwell_v may_v perpetual_o be_v present_a in_o virtue_n grace_n and_o spirit_n by_o mean_n of_o a_o continual_a act_n of_o lively_a faith_n in_o he_o that_o you_o be_v namely_o that_o you_o have_v stamp_v and_o plant_v in_o your_o heart_n a_o firm_a intimate_a and_o invariable_a châ—â—ity_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a and_o inseparable_a effect_n of_o a_o lively_a faith_n v._o 18._o comprehend_v namely_o to_o attain_v to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o to_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o knowledge_n and_o fruition_n of_o that_o infinite_a mystery_n of_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v vers_fw-la 8._o which_o be_v riches_n that_o be_v inscrutable_a in_o this_o life_n or_o to_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o spiritual_a build_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o all_o the_o dimension_n of_o it_o whereupon_o he_o have_v say_v they_o be_v found_v ephes._n 2._o 20._o and_o 3._o 18._o see_v revel_n 21._o 16._o what_o be_v the_o a_o figurative_a description_n of_o the_o infiniteness_n every_o way_n by_o a_o similitude_n take_v from_o the_o dimension_n of_o the_o temple_n apply_v to_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n found_v in_o this_o world_n and_o finish_v in_o heaven_n as_o revel_v 21._o 16._o v._o 19_o knowledge_n namely_o humane_a knowledge_n in_o this_o life_n that_o you_o may_v that_o you_o may_v come_v to_o the_o height_n of_o knowledge_n happiness_n and_o glory_n when_o you_o shall_v be_v fill_v with_o god_n presence_n and_o satisfy_v with_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o face_n psal._n 16._o 11._o and_o 17._o 15._o and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 28._o v._o 21._o by_o christ_n namely_o the_o subject_n of_o who_o glory_n be_v christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n or_o as_o the_o father_n manifest_v and_o communicate_v himself_o in_o he_o alone_o so_o let_v he_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o worship_v in_o he_o by_o all_o believer_n john_n 14._o 13._o 〈◊〉_d cor._n 4._o 6._o philip._n 2._o 11._o which_o be_v opposite_a to_o all_o vain_a glorify_v
of_o god_n out_o of_o christ_n as_o infidel_n do_v chap._n four_o vers._n 1._o of_o the_o lord_n the_o italian_a prisoner_n exhort_v you_o in_o the_o lord_n namely_o in_o his_o name_n and_o authority_n or_o from_o he_o other_o i_o the_o prisoner_n of_o the_o lord_n exhort_v you_o namely_o i_o that_o be_o in_o this_o state_n for_o his_o cause_n as_o his_o believer_n v._o 3._o to_o keep_v to_o keep_v the_o union_n of_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n entire_a unite_v together_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o a_o form_n of_o spiritual_a and_o mystical_a body_n in_o the_o bond_n as_o the_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o body_n be_v preserve_v by_o the_o good_a temperament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o by_o avoid_v the_o outward_a wound_n and_o hurt_v of_o it_o v._o 4._o one_o body_n namely_o mystical_a and_o spiritual_a compose_v of_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o all_o believer_n his_o member_n in_o hope_n the_o italian_a in_o one_o only_a hope_n be_v by_o your_o common_a vocation_n unite_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o same_o good_n and_o eternal_a life_n v._o 6._o who_o be_v who_o have_v the_o sovereign_a command_n and_o power_n over_o all_o thing_n and_o be_v present_a every_o where_o but_o be_v in_o a_o intimate_a way_n join_v to_o his_o believer_n reside_v in_o they_o by_o a_o perpetual_a operation_n of_o grace_n and_o spirit_n v._o 7._o grace_n some_o singular_a gift_n dispense_v by_o christ_n more_o or_o less_o as_o he_o please_v of_o one_o kind_n or_o another_o v._o 8._o he_o say_v namely_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o david_n psal._n 68_o 18._o v._o 9_o now_o that_o he_o because_o he_o have_v say_v that_o all_o be_v of_o christ_n gift_n he_o prove_v it_o by_o these_o word_n of_o david_n that_o he_o that_o distribute_v these_o gift_n unto_o his_o church_n be_v one_o that_o be_v ascend_v which_o infer_v that_o he_o be_v first_o descend_v namely_o that_o he_o have_v humble_v himself_o by_o take_v humane_a nature_n upon_o he_o and_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o servant_n now_o among_o the_o person_n of_o the_o sacred_a trinity_n that_o proper_o be_v peculiarly_a christ_n who_o be_v to_o be_v abase_v to_o be_v exalt_v in_o sovereign_a glory_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o distribute_v the_o gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n act_v 2_o 33._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 11._o v._o 10._o above_o all_o namely_o into_o the_o high_a heaven_n the_o seat_n of_o eternal_a glory_n above_o all_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n call_v heaven_n see_v 1_o king_n 8_o 27._o 2_o cor._n 12._o 2._o he_o may_v fill_v namely_o that_o he_o may_v pour_v down_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o all_o abundance_n upon_o his_o believer_n who_o be_v all_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o christ_n as_o john_n 6._o 45._o and_o 12._o 32._o ephes._n 1._o 23._o or_o that_o he_o may_v fill_v all_o the_o world_n with_o his_o knowledge_n and_o glory_n isai_n 11._o 9_o or_o that_o he_o may_v show_v himself_o present_a every_o where_o in_o divine_a virtue_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o power_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n matth._n 28._o 18._o v._o 11._o some_o apostles_n he_n do_v not_o particular_o number_v up_o all_o the_o gift_n but_o only_o touch_v the_o principal_a public_a office_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o the_o three_o first_o be_v extraordinary_a for_o those_o primitive_a time_n and_o the_o two_o last_o ordinary_a and_o perpetual_a v._o 12._o for_o the_o be_v the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v either_o as_o a_o commonalty_n of_o a_o sacred_a commonwealth_n or_o as_o a_o spiritual_a temple_n or_o as_o a_o mystical_a body_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n ought_v likewise_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o these_o three_o head_n namely_o that_o every_o believer_n be_v prepare_v and_o frame_v by_o doctrine_n discipline_n etc._n etc._n to_o come_v into_o and_o remain_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n without_o any_o breach_n deformity_n disturbance_n or_o contrariety_n that_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v true_o practise_v therein_o and_o that_o this_o body_n do_v increase_v and_o grow_v strong_a in_o faith_n and_o other_o kind_n of_o virtue_n v._o 13._o till_o we_o so_o he_o intimate_v that_o the_o use_n of_o the_o holy_a ministry_n shall_v last_v until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o then_o it_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o nothing_o 1_o cor._n 13._o 8._o all_o come_v in_o namely_o until_o we_o be_v perfect_o unite_v with_o christ_n our_o head_n in_o full_a knowledge_n and_o fruition_n of_o presence_n as_o we_o begin_v in_o this_o world_n by_o faith_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 12._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 7._o unto_o a_o perfect_a that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v come_v to_o the_o state_n and_o degree_n of_o perfection_n in_o the_o life_n everlasting_a which_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n as_o its_o ripe_a and_o complete_a age_n in_o respect_n of_o its_o childhood_n here_o in_o the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 10_o 11._o unto_o the_o measure_n a_o similitude_n take_v from_o body_n which_o be_v grow_v to_o their_o full_a growth_n v._o 14._o that_o we_o this_o depend_v upon_o v_o 12._o and_o show_v another_o use_n of_o god_n word_n namely_o to_o defend_v and_o keep_v man_n from_o false_a doctrine_n v._o 15._o in_o love_n the_o italian_a in_o charity_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n may_v be_v lively_a and_o active_a in_o charity_n and_o good_a work_n into_o he_o namely_o in_o the_o communion_n and_o virtue_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v as_o the_o root_n of_o spiritual_a subsistencie_n and_o the_o spring_n of_o the_o influencie_n of_o life_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n as_o he_o set_v it_o down_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n in_o all_o thing_n namely_o in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n which_o we_o have_v from_o christ_n which_o be_v also_o take_v from_o live_a body_n which_o grow_v equal_o and_o proportionable_o in_o all_o their_o part_n and_o dimension_n v._o 16._o by_o that_o which_o he_o seem_v to_o mean_v the_o divers_a gift_n and_o calling_n especial_o ecclesiastical_a one_o by_o which_o the_o church_n be_v keep_v in_o its_o unity_n and_o which_o according_a as_o they_o be_v store_v by_o christ_n himself_o v_o 11._o do_v likewise_o serve_v for_o channel_n and_o instrument_n of_o communication_n by_o which_o christ_n life_n and_o spirit_n and_o the_o spiritual_a nourishment_n be_v part_v and_o distribute_v among_o all_o the_o member_n according_a to_o according_o to_o the_o proportion_n of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n distribute_v to_o every_o believer_n in_o a_o certain_a measure_n see_v rom._n 12._o 3._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 7_o 11._o of_o the_o body_n as_o a_o live_a body_n do_v which_o have_v a_o limit_a time_n of_o its_o grow_n unto_o the_o edify_a namely_o each_o part_n contribute_v all_o it_o have_v and_o all_o that_o it_o can_v do_v for_o the_o common_a good_a and_o advancement_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n through_o charity_n which_o do_v not_o look_v to_o itself_o only_o v._o 17._o in_o the_o lord_n see_v v_o 1._o in_o the_o vanity_n namely_o false_a discourse_n which_o have_v much_o seemingnesse_n in_o they_o but_o no_o ground_n of_o truth_n and_o be_v fruitless_a v._o 18._o from_o the_o life_n namely_o from_o that_o communication_n of_o his_o spirit_n by_o which_o he_o regenerate_v his_o child_n to_o his_o image_n ephes._n 2._o 1._o and_o by_o a_o continual_a influence_n thereof_o he_o do_v bear_v they_o up_o in_o this_o spiritual_a life_n through_o the_o ignorance_n he_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o this_o privation_n namely_o because_o of_o the_o darkness_n of_o their_o understanding_n and_o the_o untamed_a malice_n of_o their_o heart_n whereby_o they_o make_v themselves_o uncapable_a of_o god_n work_v in_o they_o john_n 1._o 5_o 9_o 11._o and_o 14._o 17._o rom._n 1._o 18_o 19_o 28._o or_o he_o mean_v that_o they_o be_v wilful_o ignorant_a wilful_o refuse_v the_o light_n of_o god_n which_o be_v proffer_v they_o job_n 24_o 13._o ezech._n 12._o 2._o john_n 7._o 17._o and_o 8._o 43._o v._o 19_o past_a feeling_n having_n lose_v all_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n all_o fear_n of_o god_n â—udgement_n and_o all_o just_a feel_n of_o their_o punishment_n with_o greediness_n the_o italian_a with_o a_o insatiable_a desire_n or_o as_o it_o be_v strive_v how_o to_o do_v most_o evil_a or_o with_o greediness_n to_o signify_v the_o two_o most_o common_a desire_n of_o man_n namely_o pleasure_n and_o good_n v._o 21._o if_o so_o be_v that_o see_v upon_o ephes._n 3._o 2._o by_o he_o the_o italian_a in_o he_o namely_o in_o his_o truth_n faith_n and_o example_n or_o be_v in_o he_o namely_o make_v profession_n of_o your_o communion_n with_o he_o in_o faith_n and_o spirit_n
as_o the_o truth_n namely_o in_o the_o lively_a and_o effectual_a manner_n in_o which_o the_o truth_n be_v teach_v in_o christ_n gospel_n to_o be_v a_o internal_a form_n of_o righteousness_n rom._n 6._o 1â—_n and_o a_o lively_a seed_n of_o regeneration_n james_n 1._o 18._o v._o 22._o which_o be_v corrupt_a which_o be_v dissolve_v and_o putrify_v in_o its_o concupiscence_n and_o by_o they_o go_v into_o eternal_a perdition_n according_a to_o the_o the_o italian_a in_o the_o concupiscence_n of_o seduction_n namely_o by_o which_o he_o be_v allure_v and_o entice_v to_o sin_n see_v rom._n 7._o 11._o heb._n 3._o 13._o james_n 1._o 14._o v._o 23._o in_o the_o spirit_n the_o italian_a by_o the_o spirit_n which_o have_v begin_v this_o your_o regeneration_n by_o enlighten_v your_o understanding_n in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n to_o go_v on_o from_o thence_o to_o your_o entire_a regeneration_n in_o heart_n and_o affection_n god_n in_o the_o order_n of_o his_o grace_n follow_v the_o order_n which_o he_o have_v establish_v in_o mansnature_n which_o be_v that_o reason_n and_o judgement_n shall_v go_v before_o and_o govern_v the_o wil._n see_v rom._n 12._o 2._o other_o â—n_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o your_o mind_n and_o reason_n and_o so_o the_o other_o part_n of_o regeneration_n shall_v be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n v._o 24._o put_v on_o namely_o that_o you_o be_v endow_v and_o adorn_v with_o these_o new_a spiritual_a quality_n by_o which_o god_n re-establisheth_a his_o image_n in_o you_o true_a holiness_n namely_o a_o true_a sincere_a or_o firm_a and_o constant_a holiness_n v._o 25._o for_o we_o be_v and_o therefore_o as_o none_o deceive_v himself_o so_o ought_v we_o to_o use_v entire_a loyalty_n towards_o our_o brethren_n v._n 26._o be_v you_o angry_a that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o you_o be_v angry_a which_o be_v a_o humane_a &_o almost_o unavoidable_a infirmity_n yet_o take_v heed_n of_o run_v into_o any_o excess_n ps._n 37._o 8_o v._o 27._o neither_o give_v place_n take_v heed_n he_o enter_v not_o into_o your_o heart_n by_o violence_n of_o wrath_n nor_o much_o less_o remain_v there_o by_o a_o inveterate_a wrath_n which_o may_v turn_v to_o hatred_n v._o 29._o corrupt_v the_o italian_a evil_a the_o greek_a word_n signify_v corrupt_a or_o putrify_a but_o the_o hebrew_n use_v it_o for_o any_o evil_a thing_n see_v matth._n 7._o 17._o and_o 12._o 33._o to_o the_o use_n namely_o of_o the_o hearer_n of_o the_o time_n and_o of_o the_o occasion_n minister_v namely_o that_o god_n grace_n or_o any_o singular_a gift_n thereof_o may_v be_v communicate_v or_o confirm_v in_o the_o hearer_n v._o 30._o grieve_v not_o a_o term_n take_v from_o man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v not_o rebellious_a unto_o it_o and_o do_v not_o offend_v it_o so_o that_o he_o withdraw_v his_o joy_n and_o comfort_n from_o you_o which_o be_v the_o principal_a effect_n thereof_o and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o depart_v from_o you_o as_o from_o a_o unpleasing_a habitation_n chap._n v._n ver_fw-la 2._o a_o sweet_a smell_a a_o manner_n of_o speech_n take_v from_o what_o be_v ancient_o speak_v of_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n the_o smell_n whereof_o as_o one_o may_v say_v he_o do_v send_v with_o pleasure_n gen._n 8._o 21._o leu._n 1._o 9_o v._o 3._o let_v it_o not_o be_v abhor_v even_o the_o name_n of_o these_o vice_n let_v they_o be_v unknown_a and_o unheard_a of_o among_o you_o v._o 5._o a_o idolater_n insomuch_o as_o he_o set_v all_o his_o affection_n and_o put_v all_o his_o confidence_n in_o riches_n and_o hold_v they_o for_o a_o universal_a good_a sufficient_a for_o all_o thing_n as_o god_n be_v and_o because_o he_o beaâ—es_v a_o certain_a respect_n unto_o they_o that_o he_o dare_v not_o free_o make_v use_n of_o they_o and_o serve_v they_o with_o his_o heart_n as_o some_o godhead_n see_v matth._n 6._o 2d_o v._o 6._o vain_a not_o so_o much_o by_o allurement_n as_o by_o false_a inducement_n and_o persuasion_n as_o that_o these_o sin_n be_v but_o slight_a thing_n that_o god_n patience_n suffer_v all_o thing_n that_o his_o grace_n â—_z every_o thing_n that_o man_n can_v be_v perfect_a in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o like_a the_o child_n namely_o upon_o all_o the_o devil_n part_n and_o the_o world_n which_o be_v rebellious_a to_o god_n law_n and_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o gospel_n by_o reason_n of_o its_o natural_a perverseness_n v._o 8._o darkness_n namely_o inward_o be_v deprive_v of_o all_o light_n of_o truth_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n have_v contrary_a quality_n and_o outward_o without_o any_o enlighten_v or_o instruction_n light_v that_o be_v to_o say_v you_o be_v not_o only_o enlighten_v outwarldly_a by_o doctrine_n but_o also_o inward_o imprint_v by_o a_o lively_a divine_a light_n in_o the_o lord_n in_o virtue_n of_o your_o communion_n in_o spirit_n with_o he_o v._o 9_o for_o the_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o quality_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n which_o you_o have_v acquire_v by_o the_o illumination_n and_o regeneration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bind_v you_o to_o do_v all_o manner_n of_o holy_a work_n as_o the_o fruit_n ought_v to_o be_v correspondent_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o root_n and_o seed_n gal._n 5._o 22._o v._o 10._o prove_v namely_o examine_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n what_o be_v conformable_a to_o his_o will_n and_o what_o be_v not_o without_o suffer_v yourselves_o to_o be_v deceive_v by_o opinion_n or_o persuasion_n verse_n 6._o see_v prov._n 10._o 32._o rom._n 12._o 2._o v._o 11._o unfruitful_a which_o can_v bring_v forth_o for_o man_n that_o excellent_a fruit_n of_o life_n rom._n 6._o 21._o gal._n 6._o 8._o of_o darkness_n proceed_v from_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n who_o have_v no_o light_n of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o god_n spirit_n irregulate_v and_o without_o any_o certain_a end_n as_o do_v by_o one_o that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n shameful_a and_o infamous_a work_n which_o can_v endure_v the_o day_n and_o final_o which_o be_v condemn_v to_o everlasting_a darkness_n with_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o they_o v._o 13._o but_o all_o thing_n though_o these_o thing_n be_v hide_v from_o man_n yet_o there_o be_v the_o light_n of_o god_n universal_a knowledge_n and_o providence_n that_o see_v they_o and_o do_v thereof_o convince_v the_o conscience_n until_o such_o time_n as_o at_o the_o last_o judgement_n they_o be_v set_v forth_o for_o a_o full_a evidence_n for_o whatsoever_o if_o these_o thing_n must_v one_o day_n be_v reveal_v it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o god_n do_v even_o at_o this_o time_n know_v they_o and_o see_v they_o as_o clear_a as_o noon_n day_n see_v psal._n 139._o 11._o v._o 14._o wherefore_o he_o say_v because_o that_o every_o man_n shall_v answer_v for_o what_o he_o have_v do_v before_o god_n terrible_a judgement_n 〈…〉_z they_o be_v all_o call_v by_o his_o word_n to_o timely_a conversion_n to_o awake_v from_o the_o sleep_n and_o stupefaction_n yea_o from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n for_o to_o be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o walk_v according_a to_o it_o v._o 16._o redeem_v seek_v and_o take_v any_o occasion_n of_o do_v good_a and_o therefore_o leave_v all_o worldly_a employment_n and_o delight_n or_o regain_n the_o time_n which_o have_v former_o be_v lose_v with_o endeavour_v to_o supply_v at_o this_o time_n what_o you_o have_v then_o lose_v the_o day_n there_o be_v hard_a and_o calamitous_a time_n come_v upon_o the_o church_n in_o which_o all_o mean_n of_o well-doing_n will_v be_v cut_v off_o or_o much_o restrain_v and_o therefore_o we_o must_v be_v beforehand_o in_o do_v good_a eccles._n 11._o 2._o john_n 9_o 4._o and_o 11._o 9_o and_o 12._o 35._o gal._n 6._o 10._o v._o 18._o with_o the_o spirit_n namely_o with_o spiritual_a thought_n and_o meditation_n of_o divine_a joy_n faith_n and_o zeal_n v._o 20._o in_o the_o name_n that_o be_v to_o say_v offer_v they_o to_o god_n as_o sacrifice_n please_v to_o he_o in_o virtue_n and_o favour_n of_o christ_n high_a priest_n and_o intercessor_n v._o 21._o submit_v namely_o all_o through_o charity_n yield_v to_o other_o man_n just_a desire_n necessity_n and_o profit_n and_o the_o inferior_n to_o superior_n through_o obedience_n and_o respect_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 5._o v._o 22._o as_o unto_o namely_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o lawful_a authority_n and_o superiority_n that_o christ_n have_v give_v the_o husband_n over_o his_o wife_n and_o wherein_o the_o husband_n bear_v christ_n image_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 3._o see_v ephes._n 6._o 5._o v._o 23._o and_o he_o be_v as_o christ_n dominion_n over_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n have_v its_o whole_a relation_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o it_o so_o the_o
husband_n authority_n over_o the_o wife_n ought_v to_o have_v the_o same_o end_n and_o likewise_o the_o wife_n ought_v to_o resemble_v the_o church_n in_o voluntary_a obedience_n and_o subjection_n v._o 24._o in_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v lawful_a and_o belong_v to_o her_o duty_n according_a to_o god_n see_v col._n 3._o 20_o 22._o tit._n 2._o 9_o v._o 26._o that_o he_o may_v he_o do_v several_o touch_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o salvation_n acquire_v to_o the_o church_n by_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o justification_n or_o remission_n of_o sin_n signify_v by_o the_o wash_n the_o sanctification_n and_o regeneration_n in_o spirit_n and_o the_o everlasting_a glorification_n vers_fw-la 27._o cleanse_v it_o from_o all_o spot_n of_o sin_n which_o will_v not_o suffer_v god_n to_o look_v gracious_o and_o favourable_o upon_o man_n the_o wash_n namely_o the_o spiritual_a wash_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o essectuall_a application_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o blood_n for_o a_o expiation_n before_o god_n which_o be_v call_v the_o wash_n of_o water_n as_o well_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o action_n as_o because_o of_o the_o sign_n and_o seal_v thereof_o which_o be_v appoint_v in_o baptism_n john_n 3._o 5._o tit._n 3._o 5._o heb._n 10._o 22._o 1_o john_n 5._o 6._o by_o the_o word_n the_o ground_n of_o these_o benefit_n be_v god_n free_a promise_n or_o appointment_n or_o the_o outward_a baptism_n obtain_v the_o property_n of_o a_o sacrament_n of_o those_o two_o foresay_a benefit_n by_o god_n appointment_n and_o be_v make_v effectual_a to_o all_o believer_n by_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n v._o 27._o present_v it_o namely_o in_o the_o celestial_a glory_n where_o the_o regeneration_n shall_v be_v complete_a v._o 28._o as_o their_o own_a because_o that_o by_o the_o bond_n of_o matrimony_n man_n and_o wife_n become_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o flesh_n gen._n 2._o 24._o v._o 30._o of_o his_o 〈…〉_z sh_z figurative_a term_n take_v from_o the_o make_n of_o eve_n of_o one_o of_o adam_n rib_n to_o the_o likeness_n whereof_o the_o church_n be_v regenerate_v by_o christ_n spirit_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n enter_v into_o the_o union_n of_o spiritual_a matrimony_n with_o he_o which_o consist_v in_o the_o community_n of_o spiritual_a life_n in_o communion_n of_o good_n and_o in_o communication_n of_o virtue_n to_o bring_v forth_o the_o bless_a generation_n of_o believer_n v._o 31._o for_o this_o cause_n no_o more_o for_o that_o cause_n only_o which_o be_v allege_v by_o moses_n gen._n 2._o 24._o but_o chief_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o new_a bond_n which_o christ_n impose_v upon_o he_o by_o his_o benefit_n and_o example_n v._o 32._o mystery_n namely_o divine_a doctrine_n and_o action_n holy_a spiritual_a and_o not_o to_o be_v comprehend_v by_o humane_a understanding_n namely_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n union_n v._o 33._o let_v every_o one_o this_o mystery_n be_v so_o high_a that_o it_o can_v be_v comprehend_v and_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o matrimony_n be_v a_o portraiture_n of_o it_o and_o that_o by_o the_o compare_v of_o the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o believer_n be_v teach_v by_o christ_n the_o spiritual_a husband_n great_a example_n what_o be_v the_o interchangeable_a duty_n of_o corporal_a matrimony_n chap._n vi_o vers._n 1._o in_o the_o lord_n namely_o for_o the_o love_n of_o he_o and_o to_o obey_v his_o commandment_n whence_o follow_v that_o this_o obedience_n be_v restrain_v within_o the_o limet_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v conformable_a to_o god_n will_n v._o 2._o with_o promise_v namely_o with_o a_o proper_a and_o special_a promise_n v._o 4._o of_o the_o lord_n namely_o christian_a admonition_n according_a to_o the_o rule_v give_v in_o christ_n gospel_n v._o 5._o according_a to_o namely_o your_o corporeal_a and_o worldly_a master_n as_o unto_o make_o account_n of_o do_v christ_n your_o sovereign_a lord_n service_n who_o have_v set_v you_o in_o that_o call_n and_o will_v be_v serve_v by_o you_o in_o it_o see_v upon_o ephes._n 5._o 22._o v._o 6._o eye-service_n namely_o by_o outward_a action_n and_o seem_v only_o without_o any_o affection_n or_o sincerity_n of_o heart_n or_o only_o while_o you_o be_v in_o your_o master_n present_n v._o 9_o threaten_v all_o kind_n of_o harsh_a and_o inhuman_a and_o fierce_a way_n of_o command_v v._o 10._o in_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o communion_n which_o you_o have_v with_o he_o by_o faith_n desire_v and_o draw_v from_o he_o all_o such_o strength_n as_o be_v needful_a for_o you_o v._o 11._o armour_n namely_o the_o whole_a furniture_n of_o christian_a virtue_n all_o the_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o keep_v you_o from_o the_o devil_n temptation_n to_o stand_v namely_o to_o be_v conqueror_n the_o action_n and_o posture_n of_o a_o conqueror_n be_v to_o stand_v upon_o his_o foot_n whereas_o the_o conquer_a be_v throw_v upon_o the_o ground_n v._o 12._o flesh_n and_o blood_n namely_o against_o any_o bodily_a or_o humane_a power_n principality_n hereby_o be_v mean_v evil_a angel_n who_o in_o the_o quality_n of_o their_o nature_n and_o in_o the_o power_n that_o god_n suffer_v they_o to_o have_v over_o the_o world_n have_v also_o something_o common_a with_o the_o holy_a angel_n in_o the_o eminency_n of_o these_o title_n see_v rom._n 8._o 38._o col._n 2._o 15._o the_o darkness_n namely_o of_o the_o state_n of_o ignorance_n of_o sin_n of_o death_n of_o confusion_n which_o reign_v in_o the_o world_n in_o high_a place_n the_o italian_a in_o heavenly_a place_n this_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o that_o region_n of_o the_o air_n in_o which_o evil_a spirit_n do_v wander_v which_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o heaven_n and_o where_o they_o lie_v in_o wait_n and_o assault_v the_o church_n ephes._n 2._o 2._o but_o it_o seem_v that_o it_o may_v better_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o that_o christ_n have_v obtain_v a_o great_a victory_n over_o the_o devil_n in_o heaven_n luke_n 10._o 18._o rev._n 12._o 7._o the_o battle_n may_v be_v call_v heavenly_a and_o the_o combat_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v but_o only_o as_o pursuit_n and_o relic_n of_o that_o battle_n v._o 13._o evil_a day_n namely_o in_o the_o time_n of_o great_a temptation_n to_o stand_v to_o be_v conqueror_n v._o 14._o gird_a about_o the_o girdle_n which_o bind_v the_o body_n and_o strengthen_v it_o be_v take_v in_o scripture_n for_o a_o sign_n of_o strength_n and_o vigour_n job_n 12._o 21._o isai._n 5._o 27._o and_o 22._o 21._o dan._n 5._o 6._o and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o apostle_n mean_v that_o truth_n and_o loialty_n be_v that_o which_o make_v a_o man_n sound_n in_o all_o his_o ac_fw-la 〈…〉_z ns_n whereas_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o base_a nor_o remiss_a in_o a_o strong_a trial_n than_o hypocrisy_n the_o breastplate_n for_o the_o only_a defence_n of_o your_o heart_n have_v a_o upright_a conscience_n v._o 15._o your_o foot_n shod_a be_v by_o mean_n of_o meditate_v upon_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o peace_n with_o god_n well_o prepare_v and_o as_o one_o shall_v say_v our_o leg_n well_o arm_v and_o our_o foot_n strong_o shod_a so_o that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o pass_v and_o trample_v over_o all_o the_o let_v of_o the_o world_n and_o finish_v the_o course_n of_o our_o heavenly_a vocation_n without_o any_o spiritual_a hurt_n v._o 16._o the_o fiery_a darâ—s_n the_o most_o dangerous_a trial_n of_o incredulity_n diffidence_n and_o despair_n v._o 17._o and_o take_v apply_v unto_o yourselves_o by_o faith_n and_o hope_v the_o salvation_n acquire_v by_o christ_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o you_o may_v also_o be_v save_v and_o raise_v up_o yourselves_o be_v conqueror_n in_o the_o battle_n which_o you_o have_v yet_o to_o fight_v of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o spiritual_a word_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v forge_v and_o put_v it_o into_o believer_n hand_n and_o be_v of_o a_o divine_a strength_n and_o temper_n to_o pierce_v and_o overthrow_v the_o enemy_n see_v 2_o cor._n 10._o 4._o v._o 18._o in_o the_o spirit_n by_o a_o divine_a motion_n be_v drive_v by_o it_o rom._n 8._o 25._o v._o 19_o that_o i_o may_v opâ—n_v namely_o with_o a_o holy_a liberty_n and_o boldness_n v._o 21._o in_o the_o lord_n namely_o in_o the_o lord_n work_v or_o who_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o god_n church_n hold_v this_o sacred_a degree_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 17._o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n the_o apostle_n to_o the_o philippian_n argument_n saint_n paul_n found_v the_o church_n of_o philippi_n a_o famous_a city_n of_o macedonia_n as_o saint_n luke_n say_v act_v 16._o 12._o and_o according_a to_o his_o care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n be_v a_o prisoner_n at_o rome_n he_o write_v this_o epistle_n unto_o they_o upon_o this_o occasion_n the_o philippian_n according_a to_o their_o continual_a
care_n to_o provide_v for_o the_o apostle_n want_n have_v send_v epaphroditus_n their_o pastor_n to_o rome_n to_o visit_v he_o and_o present_a unto_o he_o from_o they_o some_o honourable_a assistance_n whereby_o saint_n paul_n have_v by_o he_o understand_v the_o state_n of_o their_o church_n thank_v god_n for_o their_o faith_n and_o holy_a perseverance_n and_o declare_v unto_o they_o a_o hearty_a feel_n of_o it_o with_o prayer_n unto_o god_n that_o the_o blessing_n may_v be_v firm_a and_o perpetual_a to_o they_o as_o he_o do_v firm_o hope_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o former_a trial_n then_o he_o tell_v they_o of_o his_o sufferance_n and_o captivity_n and_o the_o great_a fruit_n which_o proceed_v from_o thence_o for_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o his_o only_a grief_n for_o the_o perverseness_n of_o some_o small_a preacher_n who_o take_v occasion_n through_o his_o imprisonment_n to_o falsify_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o withdraw_v the_o church_n affection_n from_o the_o apostle_n declare_v notwithstanding_o what_o his_o faith_n constancy_n joy_n and_o firm_a disposition_n be_v against_o all_o event_n have_v nevertheless_o some_o hope_n to_o see_v they_o again_o to_o take_v away_o from_o they_o all_o matter_n of_o offence_n to_o comfort_v assure_v and_o prepare_v they_o against_o the_o time_n of_o the_o like_a affliction_n then_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o holiness_n of_o life_n and_o especial_o to_o peace_n and_o concord_n modesty_n and_o humility_n by_o the_o most_o perfect_a example_n of_o christ_n and_o stay_v until_o such_o time_n as_o he_o can_v send_v timothy_n unto_o they_o he_o send_v back_o epaphroditus_n to_o they_o adorn_v with_o deserve_a praise_n and_o recommendation_n afterward_o he_o warn_v they_o to_o beware_v of_o false_a apostle_n who_o impose_v the_o necessity_n of_o mosaical_a ceremony_n upon_o they_o to_o gain_v favour_n and_o renown_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o show_v by_o his_o own_o example_n how_o much_o every_o believer_n ought_v to_o contemn_v those_o carnal_a and_o external_a observation_n to_o cleave_v to_o christ_n only_o aim_v at_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o heavenly_a vocation_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o life_n and_o resurrection_n and_o at_o the_o last_o have_v again_o exhort_v they_o to_o concord_n and_o to_o the_o laudable_a imitate_v of_o he_o and_o to_o all_o christian_a virtue_n thank_v they_o for_o the_o relief_n they_o have_v send_v he_o he_o bless_v and_o salute_v they_o chap._n i._n vers._n 1._o the_o bishop_n it_o seem_v that_o by_o this_o name_n ought_v to_o be_v understand_v such_o of_o the_o sacred_a minister_n whereof_o the_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n be_v compose_v which_o have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n the_o censure_n of_o manner_n etc._n etc._n see_v act_n 20._o 17_o 28._o rom._n 12._o 8._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o 1_o tim_n 5._o 17._o and_o by_o deacon_n not_o only_o those_o who_o take_v care_n of_o the_o poor_a act_v 6._o 2._o rom._n 12._o 7_o 8._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 8_o 12._o but_o also_o the_o plain_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n deacon_n or_o minister_n v._o 3._o upon_o every_o namely_o for_o all_o the_o good_a which_o i_o have_v know_v in_o you_o which_o i_o do_v most_o pleas_o keep_v in_o my_o memory_n other_o â—every_a time_n i_o think_v upon_o you_o v._o 5._o which_o you_o for_o the_o holy_a manner_n wherein_o you_o have_v participate_v of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n ever_o since_o it_o be_v preach_v to_o you_o v._o 6._o until_o the_o day_n until_o christ_n last_o come_v at_o which_o time_n the_o salvation_n of_o all_o believer_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v by_o the_o bless_a resurrection_n ver_fw-la 10_o 1_o thes._n 3._o 13._o and_o 5._o 23._o or_o he_o speak_v thus_o because_o that_o every_o believer_n ought_v to_o be_v prepare_v each_o moment_n for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o be_v thereby_o to_o finish_v the_o course_n of_o his_o life_n see_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 52._o 1_o thes._n 4._o 15_o 17._o v._o 7._o be_v partaker_n have_v through_o a_o special_a favour_n and_o honour_n do_v you_o by_o god_n vers_fw-la 29_o 30._o suffer_v the_o same_o calamity_n for_o the_o gospel_n as_o i_o have_v do_v and_o have_v maintain_v and_o seal_v it_o by_o your_o faith_n and_o constancy_n or_o you_o have_v join_v with_o i_o by_o open_a profession_n and_o by_o all_o manner_n of_o declaration_n and_o communication_n as_o well_o in_o my_o suffering_n as_o in_o my_o action_n and_o speech_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o truth_n see_v phil_n 4._o 14._o heb_n 10._o 33._o v._o 8._o in_o the_o bowel_n with_o that_o intimate_a and_o boundless_a spiritual_a love_n as_o christ_n engender_v by_o his_o spirit_n in_o all_o his_o member_n towards_o he_o and_o one_o towards_o the_o other_o which_o have_v also_o no_o other_o foundation_n reason_n nor_o end_n but_o only_o christ_n himself_o v._o 9_o judgement_n namely_o he_o sound_v and_o steadfast_a spiritual_a judgement_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n heb._n 5._o 14._o or_o a_o lively_a apprehension_n experience_n and_o sensible_a application_n thereof_o v._o 10._o without_o offence_n namely_o the_o offence_n which_o it_o give_v to_o the_o sinner_n himself_o and_o be_v a_o trouble_n and_o hindrance_n to_o other_o in_o the_o course_n of_o their_o heavenly_a vocation_n till_o the_o day_n the_o italian_a for_o the_o day_n that_o you_o may_v then_o be_v approve_v of_o by_o the_o lord_n and_o obtain_v the_o reward_n promise_v to_o those_o who_o persevere_v in_o faith_n and_o holiness_n other_o until_o the_o day_n as_o ver._n 6._o v._o 11._o the_o fruit_n namely_o holy_a work_n and_o deed_n by_o jesus_n christ_n namely_o which_o be_v bring_v forth_o by_o you_o and_o in_o you_o by_o veâ—tuâ—_n of_o the_o mystical_a conjunction_n that_o you_o have_v with_o he_o through_o his_o spirit_n which_o regenerate_v the_o person_n and_o guide_v its_o action_n v._o 12._o the_o thing_n which_o namely_o my_o imprisonment_n and_o all_o that_o have_v follow_v to_o this_o hour_n v._o 13._o my_o bond_n the_o fame_n of_o i_o a_o prisoner_n have_v spread_v itself_o abroad_o not_o by_o a_o popular_a cry_n nor_o by_o a_o human_a celebration_n or_o applause_n but_o by_o a_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o christ_n power_n which_o deny_v i_o and_o work_v in_o i_o and_o by_o i_o the_o palace_n the_o italian_a the_o praetorium_n the_o roman_a emperor_n palace_n see_v phil._n 4._o 22._o or_o the_o praetorian_a fort_n where_o the_o cohort_n or_o company_n of_o the_o emperor_n ordinary_a guard_n be_v lodge_v as_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o the_o soldier_n which_o keep_v saint_n paul_n act_v 28._o 16._o do_v publish_v many_o great_a matter_n of_o he_o of_o his_o doctrine_n act_n and_o miracle_n v._n 14._o in_o the_o lord_n namely_o of_o that_o spiritual_a brotherhood_n whereof_o the_o common_a faith_n in_o christ_n and_o he_o himself_o by_o his_o spirit_n be_v the_o only_a tie_n by_o my_o bond_n namely_o by_o the_o example_n of_o i_o that_o be_o a_o prisoner_n and_o by_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o show_v itself_o in_o i_o v._o 15._o some_o he_o mean_v some_o adversary_n of_o he_o especial_o among_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v jealous_a of_o the_o degree_n which_o he_o hold_v in_o the_o church_n and_o be_v head_n of_o faction_n against_o he_o who_o see_v he_o in_o prison_n show_v great_a zeal_n in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o gain_v themselves_o as_o much_o credit_n as_o saint_n paul_n have_v have_v wrong_v not_o only_a his_o authority_n but_o even_o the_o very_a truth_n itself_o which_o they_o falsify_v phil._n 3._o 2_o 18._o of_o good_a will_n with_o a_o godly_a and_o upright_a intention_n without_o any_o passion_n or_o proper_a interest_n or_o for_o good_a will_n towards_o i_o to_o comfort_v i_o faithful_o second_v my_o labour_n and_o join_v themselves_o with_o i_o in_o the_o cause_n for_o which_o i_o suffer_v v._o 16._o not_o sincere_o namely_o in_o regard_n as_o well_o of_o the_o substance_n wherein_o they_o be_v of_o a_o different_a opinion_n from_o the_o apostle_n as_o of_o the_o perverse_a affection_n and_o intention_n v._o 18._o in_o pretence_n namely_o to_o cover_v their_o own_o passion_n of_o ambition_n jealousy_n hatred_n avarice_n etc._n etc._n oâ—_n upon_o occasion_n to_o make_v themselves_o a_o way_n of_o admittance_n to_o practise_v those_o passion_n v._o 19_o this_o shall_v namely_o that_o by_o these_o trial_n god_n will_v confirm_v i_o in_o faith_n constancy_n and_o perseverance_n in_o my_o vocation_n to_o finish_v the_o course_n thereof_o for_o my_o salvation_n through_o your_o as_o by_o a_o help_n appoint_v by_o god_n to_o obtain_v the_o assistance_n of_o his_o spirit_n from_o he_o whereby_o i_o may_v obtain_v the_o power_n of_o persevere_v in_o jesus_n
25._o 31._o judas_n 14._o chap._n iu._n ver_fw-la 1._o by_o the_o lord_n the_o italian_a in_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o behalf_n in_o his_o name_n for_o the_o love_n of_o he_o v._o 4._o his_o vessel_n namely_o his_o body_n in_o which_o his_o soul_n lodge_v and_o which_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o it_o especial_o in_o god_n service_n as_o a_o vessel_n of_o his_o temple_n and_o honour_n see_v upon_o col._n 2._o 23._o v._o 6._o in_o any_o matter_n the_o italian_a in_o the_o affair_n of_o thiâ—_n life_n as_o to_o contaminate_v by_o fornication_n person_n who_o be_v ally_v or_o belong_v to_o other_o as_o wife_n or_o daughter_n &c_n &c_n v._n 8._o give_v unto_o we_o the_o italian_a put_v in_o we_o have_v endow_v we_o apostle_n with_o the_o light_n and_o conduct_v of_o his_o spirit_n in_o such_o measure_n as_o we_o do_v teach_v god_n truth_n most_o pure_o and_o certain_o v._o 9_o be_v teach_v not_o only_o enlighten_v but_o also_o inward_o move_v and_o frame_v thereunto_o by_o hiâ—_n spirit_n v._o 10._o which_o be_v in_o the_o charity_n which_o be_v among_o you_o appear_v sufficient_o by_o that_o you_o show_v towards_o other_o believer_n who_o be_v out_o of_o your_o city_n and_o church_n v._o 11._o your_o own_o business_n every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o call_n without_o meddle_v with_o importunity_n or_o curiosity_n with_o other_o man_n business_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 15._o with_o your_o own_a under_o these_o manual_a art_n be_v comprehend_v all_o lawful_a calling_n and_o exercise_n v._o 12._o honest_o shun_v idleness_n which_o lead_v a_o man_n to_o vice_n or_o bring_v he_o to_o dishonest_a beggary_n that_o be_v without_o namely_o unbeleiver_n and_o such_o as_o be_v stranger_n to_o the_o church_n of_o nothing_o or_o of_o any_o one_o and_o that_o through_o your_o own_o sloth_n you_o be_v not_o drive_v to_o look_v for_o relief_n of_o other_o man_n v._o 13._o be_v asleep_o that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v dead_a in_o hope_n of_o a_o bless_a resurrection_n a_o ordinary_a term_n in_o scripture_n no_o hope_n of_o everlasting_a life_n v._o 14._o in_o jesus_n the_o greek_a term_n signify_v the_o manner_n of_o die_v well_o as_o who_o shall_v say_v who_o by_o jesus_n christ_n namely_o by_o faith_n and_o by_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n have_v pass_v to_o death_n will_v god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o must_v know_v and_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v bring_v into_o that_o heavenly_a glory_n which_o his_o son_n possess_v those_o that_o shall_v die_v in_o his_o faith_n v._o 15._o by_o the_o word_n namely_o by_o especial_a revelation_n of_o god_n see_v 1_o king_n 13._o 17_o 18._o and_o 20._o 35._o we_o which_o be_v alive_a namely_o those_o who_o shall_v then_o be_v alive_a as_o we_o be_v now_o who_o ought_v each_o moment_n to_o expect_v christ._n see_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 51_o 52._o shall_v not_o that_o be_v to_o say_v shall_v have_v no_o advantage_n above_o they_o but_o as_o one_o shall_v say_v the_o dead_a shall_v have_v advantage_n above_o those_o which_o be_v alive_a be_v they_o shall_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a before_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o other_o be_v change_v to_o enter_v into_o everlasting_a life_n v._o 16._o a_o shout_n the_o greek_a word_n signify_v such_o kind_n of_o shout_n or_o watchword_n as_o man_n that_o row_v or_o vintage-man_n do_v use_v to_o encourage_v or_o call_v upon_o one_o another_o v._o 17._o catch_v up_o after_o we_o have_v be_v both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n endow_v with_o such_o quality_n as_o be_v fit_v for_o everlasting_a life_n as_o among_o the_o rest_n with_o agility_n of_o body_n see_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 51._o chap._n v._n ver_fw-la 1._o you_o have_v no_o need_n take_v heed_n of_o presume_v to_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o inquire_v concern_v the_o prefix_a time_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n v._o 2._o know_v namely_o by_o the_o lord_n word_n which_o have_v often_o be_v speak_v over_o again_o by_o the_o apostle_n see_v matth._n 24._o 43._o as_o a_o thief_n that_o be_v to_o say_v unlooked_a for_o not_o but_o that_o many_o sign_n and_o token_n shall_v be_v see_v before_o his_o come_n matth._n 24._o 30_o 32._o but_o yet_o none_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o set_v down_o the_o prefix_a day_n or_o moment_n v._o 3._o shall_v say_v namely_o worldly_a man_n v._o 4._o in_o darkness_n of_o ignorance_n or_o blindness_n of_o sin_n v._o 6._o let_v we_o i_o sleep_v through_o carelessness_n slack_v or_o give_v over_o do_v act_n of_o piety_n be_v lull_v asleep_o by_o worldly_a desire_n care_n and_o pleasure_n v._o 9_o appoint_a we_o he_n have_v not_o by_o his_o immutable_a decree_n exclude_v we_o from_o his_o grace_n and_o give_v we_o over_o to_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o natural_a corruption_n to_o punish_v it_o according_a to_o the_o rigour_n of_o his_o justice_n v._o 10._o wake_v nos_fw-la these_o word_n may_v be_v understand_v either_o in_o their_o own_o proper_a sense_n or_o figurative_o for_o live_v or_o die_v v._o 11._o comfort_v yourselves_o or_o exhort_v one_o another_o v._o 12._o to_o know_v to_o judge_v well_o and_o worthy_o of_o they_o which_o be_v the_o first_o degree_n of_o honour_n which_o labour_n in_o the_o holy_a ministry_n in_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o commission_n and_o authority_n in_o his_o name_n in_o the_o service_n of_o his_o church_n keep_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o his_o will_n and_o of_o their_o own_o vocation_n v._o 18._o for_o this_o be_v as_o god_n through_o his_o grace_n in_o christ_n turn_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v for_o your_o good_a and_o salvation_n rom._n 8._o 2d_o so_o he_o will_v have_v you_o give_v he_o thanks_n for_o all_o thing_n as_o benefit_n bestow_v upon_o you_o v._o 19_o quench_v not_o do_v not_o you_o suffer_v through_o rebellion_n impurity_n ingratitude_n negligence_n or_o contempt_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n which_o work_v in_o you_o in_o light_n of_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n and_o in_o fire_n of_o power_n to_o depart_v or_o to_o be_v abolish_v in_o you_o but_o preserve_v it_o nourish_v it_o and_o make_v use_n of_o it_o see_v matth._n 25._o 8._o a_o similitude_n take_v from_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o altar_n which_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v continual_o alive_a and_o burn_a v._o 20._o prophesying_n the_o italian_a prophecy_n namely_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n or_o the_o ordinary_a exposition_n which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o church_n by_o a_o singular_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n see_v rom._n 12._o 6._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 1._o 6._o 29._o v._o 21._o all_o thing_n namely_o all_o the_o doctrine_n opinion_n action_n and_o example_n which_o every_o believer_n be_v bind_v to_o examine_v by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n v._o 23._o spirit_n by_o his_o word_n here_o differ_v from_o the_o soul_n he_o mean_v either_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o the_o spiritual_a part_n of_o a_o regenerate_a man_n or_o the_o understanding_n and_o mind_n and_o by_o the_o soul_n only_o the_o mere_a animal_n part_n v._o 24._o that_o câ—â—leth_v you_o namely_o god_n who_o have_v begin_v his_o work_n in_o you_o call_v you_o effectual_o to_o the_o participation_n of_o his_o gospel_n be_v loyal_a and_o constant_a in_o keep_v of_o his_o promise_n which_o he_o have_v make_v to_o those_o that_o answer_n to_o his_o call_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o last_o period_n and_o end_n of_o it_o v._o 27._o i_o charge_v you_o for_o these_o epistle_n writtâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o college_n 〈…〉_z stour_n by_o who_o they_o be_v afterward_o read_v 〈◊〉_d public_a assembly_n of_o the_o church_n and_o expound_v by_o the_o prophet_n or_o other_o pastor_n be_v lay_v up_o and_o keep_v in_o the_o church_n treasury_n of_o record_n the_o second_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n the_o apostle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n argument_n this_o epistle_n be_v almost_o of_o the_o same_o subject_n as_o the_o former_a for_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o yet_o have_v liberty_n to_o visit_v the_o thessalonian_n write_v this_o second_o epistle_n unto_o they_o to_o confirm_v exhort_v and_o correct_v they_o and_o first_o he_o commend_v their_o faith_n charity_n constancy_n and_o patience_n in_o persecution_n and_o strengthen_v they_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o accomplish_v his_o work_n in_o they_o then_o afterward_o upon_o occasion_n of_o a_o certain_a opinion_n which_o be_v grow_v up_o among_o they_o that_o christ_n last_o come_v be_v at_o hand_n whereupon_o there_o grow_v great_a discorder_n in_o the_o church_n he_o declare_v unto_o they_o that_o it_o be_v false_a for_o before_o that_o time_n antichrist_n be_v to_o come_v who_o kingdom_n pestilent_a doctrine_n false_a miracle_n
apostasy_n great_a number_n of_o follower_n and_o final_a destruction_n he_o set_v down_o encourage_v notwithstanding_o the_o thessalonian_n against_o the_o terror_n of_o this_o horrible_a danger_n by_o their_o well-established_n election_n and_o vocation_n and_o at_o the_o last_o he_o reprove_v some_o of_o they_o who_o live_v disorderly_a and_o idle_o command_v the_o thessalonian_n to_o separate_v they_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n in_o case_n they_o show_v themselves_o disobedient_a until_o such_o time_n as_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o true_a repentance_n chap._n i._n vers._n 4._o glory_n in_o you_o as_o in_o a_o excellent_a fruit_n of_o our_o ministry_n v._o 5._o which_o be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o persecution_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v assure_v and_o certain_a argument_n unto_o you_o that_o god_n the_o just_a judge_n will_v give_v you_o the_o reward_n and_o rest_n for_o it_o in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o to_o your_o enemy_n on_o the_o other_o side_n eternal_a punishment_n worthy_a that_o be_v to_o say_v convenient_o qualify_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o possession_n thereof_o according_a to_o god_n order_n that_o he_o that_o must_v be_v like_a unto_o christ_n in_o his_o crown_n and_o glory_n must_v also_o be_v like_o he_o first_o in_o combat_n and_o trouble_n see_v rom._n 8._o 17._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 11._o v._o 7._o with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n the_o italian_a with_o the_o angel_n of_o his_o might_n namely_o his_o minister_n to_o execute_v his_o almighty_a power_n or._n by_o who_o he_o be_v encompass_v in_o his_o glory_n and_o majesty_n v._o 9_o from_o the_o presence_n be_v condemn_v by_o christ_n himself_o who_o shall_v then_o appear_v in_o glory_n and_o sovereign_a power_n v._o 10._o to_o be_v glorify_v to_o manifest_v the_o glorious_a effect_n of_o his_o promise_n and_o of_o his_o infinite_a power_n in_o bring_v of_o his_o to_o his_o heavenly_a glory_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o opposition_n of_o their_o enemy_n to_o be_v eternal_o glorify_v and_o praise_v in_o they_o and_o by_o they_o because_o we_o must_v suppose_v among_o which_o number_n i_o sure_o place_v you_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o credit_n which_o you_o have_v give_v to_o my_o preach_n our_o testimony_n namely_o our_o preach_n whereby_o we_o have_v true_o relate_v and_o confirm_v god_n truth_n v._o 11._o of_o this_o namely_o of_o this_o last_o sign_n accomplishment_n and_o reward_n of_o your_o heavenly_a call_n by_o mean_n of_o your_o perseverance_n v._o 12._o in_o your_o as_o in_o a_o mirror_n and_o subject_n of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o sovereign_a power_n in_o he_o as_o in_o the_o cause_n spring_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o your_o glory_n chap._n ii_o vers._n 1._o by_o the_o come_n as_o you_o do_v assure_o look_v for_o he_o and_o as_o you_o desire_v that_o he_o may_v appear_v to_o your_o glory_n and_o that_o he_o may_v gather_v his_o whole_a church_n into_o his_o kingdom_n v._o 2._o in_o mind_n the_o italian_a from_o the_o mind_n namely_o from_o your_o wise_a and_o settle_a judgement_n and_o from_o your_o quietness_n of_o spirit_n either_o by_o stray_v from_o thing_n reveal_v in_o god_n word_n or_o by_o curious_a inquire_v after_o those_o secret_a time_n which_o be_v not_o reveal_v by_o spirit_n namely_o by_o any_o doctrine_n or_o opinion_n raise_v under_o a_o false_a pretence_n of_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 10._o 1_o john_n 4._o 1_o 2._o be_v at_o hand_n believer_n be_v indeed_o warn_v to_o watch_v continual_o as_o neither_o know_v the_o day_n nor_o the_o hour_n of_o christ_n come_n matth._n 24._o 42._o &_o 25._o 13._o rom._n 13._o 11_o 12._o jam._n 5._o 8._o 1_o pet._n 4._o 7._o but_o the_o apostle_n do_v here_o condemn_v certain_a determination_n of_o approach_a time_n by_o which_o man_n mind_n be_v trouble_v and_o draw_v away_o from_o their_o calling_n and_o the_o gospel_n slaunder_v when_o they_o be_v disapprove_v by_o a_o contrary_a event_n v._o 3._o a_o fall_v away_o namely_o that_o great_a and_o general_a revolt_n of_o the_o outward_a church_n from_o the_o faith_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o pure_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v reveal_v namely_o that_o until_o antichrist_n be_v rise_v and_o public_o appear_v and_o exercise_v his_o tyranny_n and_o wickedness_n who_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o high_a degree_n because_o he_o be_v not_o only_o a_o disloyal_a servant_n and_o open_a enemy_n but_o also_o a_o usurper_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n empire_n this_o name_n be_v take_v from_o the_o name_n which_o the_o jew_n give_v to_o antiochus_n the_o son_n of_o namely_o he_o that_o be_v condemn_v to_o everlasting_a perdition_n rev._n 19_o â—0_n see_v john_n 17._o 12._o v._o 4._o who_o oppose_v the_o italian_a that_o adversary_n that_o great_a and_o deadly_a enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o truth_n and_o church_n above_o or_o against_o this_o be_v also_o speak_v of_o the_o resemblance_n between_o antichrist_n and_o antiochus_n dan._n 11._o 36._o who_o do_v not_o disannul_v all_o manner_n of_o religion_n but_o will_v only_o allow_v of_o that_o which_o he_o himself_o have_v establish_v and_o antichrist_n be_v to_o do_v the_o like_a all_o that_o be_v not_o only_o above_o the_o true_a god_n but_o above_o king_n potentate_n and_o other_o to_o who_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v attribute_v for_o some_o resemblance_n see_v john_n 10._o 34_o 35._o sit_v that_n be_v to_o say_v â—aignes_v and_o command_n this_o circumstance_n be_v take_v from_o what_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o king_n of_o tire_n ezek_n 28._o 2._o in_o the_o temple_n namely_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o that_o assembly_n which_o have_v before_o be_v the_o true_a spiritual_a temple_n of_o god_n namely_o his_o church_n and_o shall_v yet_o bear_v the_o name_n and_o the_o mark_n of_o it_o but_o with_o much_o corruption_n see_v 2_o cor._n 6._o 16._o 1_o tim_n 3._o 15._o show_v have_v make_v himself_o absolute_a lord_n of_o conscience_n and_o bring_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o obedience_n and_o work_v they_o to_o his_o own_o advantage_n not_o direct_v they_o â—o_o god_n alone_o in_o christ_n by_o the_o pure_a preach_n of_o his_o truth_n that_o he_o be_v by_o usurpation_n if_o not_o of_o the_o outward_a name_n yet_o at_o the_o least_o of_o god_n incommunicable_a quality_n property_n right_n and_o preeminence_n v._o 5._o i_o tell_v you_o by_o a_o prophetic_a spirit_n and_o divine_a revelation_n v._o 6._o you_o know_v by_o that_o i_o tell_v you_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n what_o withhold_v namely_o what_o hinder_v and_o keep_v it_o back_o at_o this_o present_a time_n until_o the_o time_n which_o god_n have_v prefix_v according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n we_o must_v understand_v it_o to_o be_v the_o roman_a empire_n who_o subsistencie_n stay_v the_o manifestation_n of_o antichrist_n he_o be_v to_o build_v his_o tyranny_n upon_o the_o ruin_n thereof_o revel_v 13._o 1._o 11._o &_o 17._o 9_o 10_o 11._o and_o therefore_o the_o christians_n in_o former_a time_n pray_v for_o the_o last_a of_o the_o roman_a empire_n though_o it_o be_v most_o cruel_a because_o after_o that_o they_o look_v for_o a_o worse_o v._o 7._o for_o he_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v keep_v back_o for_o even_o in_o those_o day_n the_o apostle_n see_v in_o spirit_n the_o first_o root_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n grow_v up_o which_o notwithstanding_o he_o do_v not_o specify_v peradventure_o he_o mean_v the_o excess_n of_o reverence_n give_v to_o the_o great_a city_n even_o in_o thing_n belong_v to_o christianity_n which_o in_o time_n will_v grow_v on_o to_o mere_a idolatry_n and_o slavery_n see_v 1_o john_n 4._o 3._o the_o mystery_n namely_o that_o great_a design_n and_o wicked_a work_n of_o usurp_a christ_n dignity_n over_o his_o church_n under_o the_o mask_n of_o piety_n and_o christian_a religion_n rev._n 13._o 11._o and_o 17._o 5._o 7._o yet_o quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o true_a mystery_n of_o piety_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 16_o work_v it_o begin_v to_o frame_v and_o insinuate_v itself_o into_o the_o spirit_n and_o mind_n of_o man_n he_o who_o namely_o until_o that_o the_o roman_a empire_n successive_o hold_v by_o particular_a person_n do_v fall_v to_o decay_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o one_o have_v be_v the_o degree_n of_o the_o exaltation_n and_o establishment_n of_o the_o other_o v._o 8._o shall_v consume_v by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o truth_n he_o shall_v overthrow_v the_o falsehood_n cunning_n and_o practice_n thereof_o and_o shall_v give_v it_o a_o deadly_a and_o incurable_a wound_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o what_o be_v speak_v rev._n 14._o 6_o 7_o 8._o shall_v destroy_v of_o this_o
kind_n of_o frenzy_n or_o violent_a passion_n or_o that_o be_v out_o of_o taste_n which_o be_v opposite_a to_o wholesome_a word_n of_o word_n of_o thing_n of_o naught_o that_o have_v no_o solid_a subsistencie_n v._o 5._o s_o 〈…〉_z ing_z that_o make_v a_o art_n of_o lucre_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o piety_n withdraw_v have_v no_o communion_n with_o they_o neither_o ecclesiastical_a nor_o brotherly_a hold_v they_o to_o be_v interdict_v and_o contagious_a person_n v._o 6._o with_o contentment_n namely_o which_o be_v join_v with_o a_o quiet_a spirit_n and_o co_fw-la 〈…〉_z dnesse_n in_o the_o condition_n wherein_o one_o live_v phil._n 4._o 12._o or_o with_o so_o much_o as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v one_o just_a want_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n promise_v to_o those_o who_o be_v true_o pious_a 1_o tim._n 4._o 8._o gain_v namely_o a_o great_a purchase_n and_o increase_v of_o spiritual_a good_n of_o the_o soul_n mat._n 13._o 44_o 45._o phil._n 3._o 7_o 8._o v._o 7._o for_o we_o he_o prove_v that_o piety_n alone_o be_v the_o true_a gain_n and_o treasure_n for_o all_o other_o good_n be_v but_o only_a acc_fw-la 〈…〉_z airy_a to_o man_n and_o perish_v by_o death_n v._o 8._o and_o have_v the_o poperty_n of_o these_o temporal_a good_n be_v not_o we_o we_o must_v content_v ourselves_o with_o a_o transitory_a fruition_n of_o they_o befit_v our_o necessity_n which_o be_v a_o assure_a remedy_n against_o avarice_n v._o 9_o and_o a_o snare_n into_o the_o devil_n snare_n and_o into_o divers_a occasion_n and_o bait_n of_o grievous_a sin_n v._o 10._o the_o root_n there_o be_v no_o sin_n but_o may_v proceed_v from_o a_o varice_fw-la sorrow_n torment_n and_o anguish_v of_o conscience_n trouble_n and_o unquietness_n of_o spirit_n and_o body_n v._o 11._o o_o 〈…〉_z a_o that_o be_v to_o say_v thou_o servant_n of_o god_n who_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o in_o effect_n be_v guide_v by_o his_o spirit_n see_v 1_o sam._n 2._o 27._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 17._o v._o 12._o lay_v hold_v on_o do_v in_o such_o sort_n that_o endeavour_v and_o persevere_v in_o thy_o vocation_n thou_o may_v obtain_v the_o crown_n and_o reward_n of_o eternal_a life_n according_a to_o god_n promise_n a_o good_a profession_n the_o italian_a a_o good_a confession_n he_o mean_v the_o solemn_a vow_n which_o timothy_n have_v make_v at_o his_o baptism_n or_o when_o he_o be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o holy_a ministry_n namely_o to_o dedicate_v himself_o whole_o and_o employ_v himself_o to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o his_o power_n to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n v._o 13._o in_o the_o sight_n namely_o in_o god_n name_n who_o i_o call_v to_o witness_v of_o my_o fidelity_n in_o appoint_v thou_o to_o do_v this_o and_o for_o a_o maintainer_n of_o my_o authority_n which_o i_o have_v from_o he_o see_v 2_o tim._n 2._o 14._o quicken_v who_o give_v and_o preserve_v their_o be_v to_o all_o creature_n or_o that_o shall_v raise_v up_o all_o thing_n namely_o all_o his_o believer_n into_o glory_n see_v ephes._n 1_o 10._o col_fw-fr 1._o 20._o whereas_o all_o manner_n of_o good_a both_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a aught_o to_o be_v hâ—ped_v for_o from_o he_o especial_o be_v a_o reward_n of_o loyal_a service_n witness_v namely_o confirm_v and_o heb._n 12._o 2._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 21._o but_o do_v also_o bind_v they_o to_o the_o like_a v._o 14._o this_o commandment_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o v_o 11_o 12._o or_o general_o all_o other_o commandment_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o epistle_n v._o 16._o have_v immortality_n be_v everlasting_o subsist_v of_o himself_o and_o not_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o other_o in_o the_o light_n in_o a_o glory_n of_o the_o sight_n and_o knowledge_n whereof_o no_o creature_n of_o itself_o be_v capable_a god_n alone_o of_o his_o grace_n can_v reveal_v and_o communicate_v it_o power_n the_o italian_a command_n that_o be_v to_o say_v obedience_n service_n and_o glory_n due_a to_o his_o majesty_n see_v rev._n 1._o 6._o &_o 5._o 13._o other_o power_n that_o be_v to_o say_v glory_n according_a to_o the_o stile_n of_o the_o scripture_n v._o 17._o to_o enjoy_v to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o by_o a_o moderate_a fruition_n and_o not_o to_o make_v ourselves_o slave_n to_o they_o by_o love_v they_o and_o trust_v in_o they_o see_v matth_n 6._o 24._o v._o 18._o to_o communicate_v ready_a and_o willing_a to_o communicate_v their_o good_n to_o other_o man_n or_o sociable_a and_o affable_a v._o 19_o a_o good_a of_o certain_a and_o infallible_a argument_n and_o matter_n of_o hope_v for_o everlasting_a good_n according_a to_o god_n promise_n to_o all_o those_o that_o in_o faith_n endeavour_v themselves_o to_o good_a work_n lay_v hold_v on_o that_o they_o may_v come_v unto_o it_o as_o the_o end_n of_o their_o race_n and_o obtain_v it_o as_o the_o reward_n which_o they_o have_v seek_v for_o v._o 20._o commit_v to_o namely_o the_o gospel_n which_o god_n have_v entrust_v thou_o with_o 1_o cor._n 9_o 17._o gal._n 2._o 7._o and_o withal_o the_o talon_n of_o the_o gift_n belong_v to_o the_o preach_n of_o it_o v._o 21._o have_v err_v the_o greek_a term_n be_v take_v from_o archer_n who_o miss_v â—itting_v of_o the_o mark_n to_o signify_v a_o error_n in_o faith_n which_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o fruit_n and_o end_v thereof_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n the_o apostle_n to_o timothy_n argument_n this_o epistle_n be_v almost_o upon_o the_o same_o subject_n as_o the_o former_a for_o saint_n paul_n be_v a_o prisoner_n at_o rome_n ready_a to_o suffer_v martyrdom_n write_v again_o to_o timothy_n to_o seal_v and_o confirm_v as_o the_o last_o time_n his_o former_a doctrine_n admonition_n and_o exhortation_n and_o strengthen_v he_o against_o the_o temptation_n and_o scandal_n of_o his_o approach_a end_n have_v then_o in_o the_o beginning_n bear_v witness_n of_o his_o faith_n in_o which_o he_o have_v of_o a_o child_n be_v bring_v up_o he_o do_v lively_o exhort_v he_o to_o persevere_v in_o it_o and_o likewise_o in_o the_o exercise_v of_o his_o pastoral_a charge_n and_o because_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v trouble_v at_o the_o apostle_n affliction_n he_o declare_v what_o his_o faith_n comfort_n victory_n glory_n and_o triumph_n be_v in_o they_o he_o recommend_v and_o bless_v onesephorus_fw-la from_o who_o he_o have_v receive_v relief_n he_o admonish_v timotheus_n to_o appoint_v faithful_a pastor_n in_o the_o church_n to_o prepare_v himself_o for_o the_o cross_n show_v what_o be_v the_o happy_a issue_n and_o most_o excellent_a fruit_n of_o it_o to_o observe_v purity_n and_o righteousness_n in_o teach_v of_o god_n truth_n avoid_v profane_a question_n and_o vicious_a disputation_n from_o whence_o heresy_n do_v spring_n as_o that_o of_o hymeneus_n and_o philetus_n who_o deny_v the_o last_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a against_o which_o danger_n he_o do_v hearten_v believer_n through_o their_o election_n confirm_v by_o their_o sanctification_n for_o which_o they_o must_v all_o endeavour_v continual_o and_o do_v likewise_o exhort_v timothy_n thereunto_o as_o also_o to_o meekness_n and_o benignity_n then_o he_o foretell_v the_o great_a depravation_n which_o shall_v happen_v in_o the_o church_n and_o do_v fore-arm_n he_o against_o they_o by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o example_n encourage_v he_o to_o the_o faithful_a exercise_v of_o his_o ministry_n and_o recommend_v unto_o he_o god_n church_n from_o which_o his_o presence_n shall_v short_o be_v take_v away_o by_o his_o glorious_a martyrdom_n before_o which_o time_n he_o appoint_v he_o to_o come_v to_o he_o and_o give_v he_o notice_n how_o his_o estate_n stand_v chap._n i._n vers._n i._n according_a to_o that_o be_v to_o say_v apostle_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o subject_n be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o plain_a command_n or_o narration_n as_o the_o law_n be_v but_o of_o a_o promise_n of_o grace_n and_o everlasting_a life_n see_v tit._n 〈◊〉_d 1._o which_o be_v the_o whole_a foundation_n of_o which_o be_v christ_n and_o which_o from_o he_o derive_v upon_o his_o member_n by_o mean_n of_o faith_n v._o 3._o from_o my_o follow_v the_o faith_n and_o religion_n all_o the_o true_a ancient_a jew_n who_o worship_v the_o only_a true_a god_n in_o hope_n of_o the_o promise_a messiah_n see_v act_n 24._o 14._o v._o 4._o thy_o tear_n shed_v either_o through_o a_o inward_a feel_n and_o motion_n of_o piety_n love_v of_o god_n zeal_n and_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n or_o through_o sorrow_n for_o paul_n departure_n v._o 6._o wherefore_o namely_o see_v thou_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o root_n of_o every_o good_a work_n and_o without_o which_o all_o exhortation_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n and_o likewise_o because_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o great_a gift_n thou_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o bind_v to_o god_n i_o do_v admonish_v thou_o to_o excite_v increase_n
and_o foment_n this_o light_n and_o this_o fire_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o especial_o of_o those_o gift_n which_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o holy_a ministry_n see_v 1_o thes._n 5._o 19_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o by_o the_o put_n for_o god_n do_v join_v his_o grace_n and_o power_n to_o his_o sacred_a ceremony_n which_o be_v appoint_v by_o christ_n &_o do_v then_o likewise_o begin_v the_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n act._n 8._o 17._o &_o 19_o 6._o of_o my_o hand_n it_o shall_v seem_v that_o by_o the_o imposition_n of_o st._n paul_n hand_n timothy_n receive_v the_o miraculous_a gift_n and_o by_o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o college_n of_o elder_n hand_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o he_o be_v install_v in_o the_o ministry_n with_o a_o public_a blessing_n v._o 7._o for_o god_n the_o meaning_n be_v kindle_v up_o god_n gift_n and_o do_v not_o let_v it_o go_v out_o nor_o be_v smother_v up_o through_o bodily_a fear_n for_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o fear_n be_v no_o wife_n the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n but_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o it_o which_o be_v here_o say_v because_o that_o peradventure_o the_o church_n affliction_n and_o especial_o st._n paul_n have_v terrify_v and_o affright_v timothy_n of_o love_n namely_o a_o holy_a love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n with_o which_o the_o believer_n be_v inflame_v do_v free_o suffer_v all_o manner_n of_o adversity_n of_o a_o sound_a mind_n by_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n restore_v the_o trouble_a soul_n to_o tranquillity_n and_o keep_v away_o such_o turbulent_a passion_n as_o fear_v it_o other_o of_o moderation_n wisdom_n and_o of_o a_o sound_a understanding_n v._o 8._o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o of_o the_o free_a profession_n and_o preach_v thereof_o be_v thou_o partaker_n dispose_v thyself_o to_o bear_v courageous_o thy_o part_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v join_v to_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o profess_v they_o public_o that_o in_o the_o gospel_n cause_n for_o which_o i_o suffer_v thou_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a with_o i_o according_a to_o be_v uphold_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o spirit_n or_o make_v use_n of_o his_o power_n therein_o and_o not_o trust_v in_o thy_o own_o strength_n nor_o in_o worldly_a mean_n v._n 9_o a_o holy_a by_o a_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a and_o not_o by_o a_o humane_a call_n or_o by_o which_o we_o be_v sanctify_v give_v we_o which_o have_v be_v use_v towards_o we_o in_o our_o everlasting_a election_n in_o christ_n see_v upon_o eph._n 1._o 4._o v._o 10._o abolish_v have_v perfect_o free_v his_o from_o eternal_a death_n so_o that_o for_o they_o there_o be_v no_o more_o death_n he_o have_v abolish_v the_o cause_n thereof_o which_o be_v sin_n and_o also_o take_v away_o from_o corporal_a death_n the_o sting_n of_o curse_n and_o the_o power_n of_o keep_v his_o member_n and_o believer_n perpetual_o under_o it_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 54_o 55._o through_o the_o gospel_n see_v that_o in_o it_o be_v set_v down_o not_o only_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o spiritual_a life_n but_o also_o the_o fruition_n of_o it_o by_o faith_n v._o 12._o that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o right_a to_o the_o crown_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v already_o i_o through_o his_o grace_n though_o i_o be_o not_o yet_o possess_v of_o it_o but_o he_o himself_o keep_v it_o safe_a for_o i_o to_o give_v it_o i_o at_o his_o appoint_a time_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 8._o or_o he_o mean_v according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n the_o soul_n depart_v out_o of_o the_o body_n psal._n 31._o 5._o against_o that_o day_n or_o until_o that_o day_n namely_o until_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n v._o 13._o the_o form_n namely_o the_o doctrine_n which_o i_o leave_v as_o a_o pattern_n or_o example_n for_o all_o man_n to_o imitate_v as_o well_o in_o the_o substance_n as_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o teach_v it_o see_v rom._n 2_o 20._o &_o 6._o 17._o sound_v see_v 1_o tim._n 6._o 3._o in_o faith_n by_o these_o word_n he_o signify_v either_o the_o two_o principal_a part_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n or_o the_o two_o virtue_n by_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v teach_v it_o as_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 14._o or_o by_o which_o timothy_n be_v to_o keep_v it_o which_o be_v namely_o the_o spiritual_a faith_n and_o love_n which_o christ_n teach_v and_o frame_v in_o all_o the_o true_a member_n of_o his_o body_n v._o 14._o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n namely_o by_o his_o power_n and_o grace_n which_o thou_o ought_v careful_o to_o employ_v to_o this_o effect_n v._o 15._o which_o be_v in_o namely_o the_o christian_n of_o asia_n who_o until_o that_o time_n have_v keep_v company_n with_o paul_n see_v a_o tim._n 4._o 10_o 16._o v._o 18._o of_o the_o lord_n namely_o of_o he_o himself_o or_o of_o the_o lord_n for_o jesus_n christ_n his_o sake_n unto_o i_o or_o general_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n chap._n ii_o vers._n 1._o in_o the_o grace_n in_o the_o lively_a feel_n and_o firm_a apprehension_n of_o god_n grace_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o reconciliation_n make_v by_o christ_n or_o in_o the_o gift_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v bestow_v upon_o all_o those_o who_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n or_o in_o the_o sacred_a call_n which_o thou_o have_v in_o christ_n service_n as_o rom._n 1._o 5._o eph._n 3._o 8._o v._o 2._o the_o thing_n namely_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o sacred_a ministry_n commit_v thou_o namely_o in_o teach_v and_o maintain_v they_o in_o the_o public_a office_n of_o pastor_n v._o 3._o thou_o therefore_o this_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o sequel_n of_o verse_n 11._o v._o 4_o with_o the_o affair_n namely_o in_o other_o affair_n and_o employment_n of_o a_o ordinary_a course_n of_o life_n which_o may_v draw_v he_o away_o v._o 5._o strive_v for_o mastery_n 〈◊〉_d public_a sport_n and_o exercise_n as_o fence_v or_o wrestle_a etc._n etc._n lawful_o namely_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o exercise_n accomplish_v all_o the_o action_n therein_o require_v even_o to_o the_o last_o v._o 6._o must_v be_v first_o as_o i_o exhort_v thou_o to_o be_v faithful_a in_o thy_o labour_n so_o i_o do_v assure_v thou_o of_o the_o reward_n according_a to_o god_n infallible_a promise_n v._o 7._o the_o lord_n give_v thou_o he_o confirm_v this_o exhortation_n because_o that_o timothy_n endeavour_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a but_o be_v uphold_v by_o the_o apostle_n prayer_n it_o shall_v be_v bless_v by_o god_n with_o a_o great_a increase_n of_o lively_a light_n and_o understanding_n or_o he_o mean_v i_o do_v desire_v this_o of_o god_n for_o thou_o do_v thou_o therefore_o likewise_o endeavour_v thyself_o therein_o that_o my_o desire_n may_v not_o prove_v vain_a by_o thy_o neglect_n v._o 8._o remember_v so_o that_o by_o the_o hope_n of_o thy_o own_o bless_a resurrection_n which_o depend_v upon_o christ_n thou_o may_v be_v strengthen_v and_o bear_v up_o in_o all_o thy_o trouble_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 13_o 14._o v._o 9_o wherein_o namely_o in_o the_o preach_n and_o ministry_n whereof_o be_v not_o can_v be_v stay_v nor_o hinder_v phil._n 1._o 12._o v._o 10._o therefore_o namely_o through_o the_o faith_n and_o hope_v i_o have_v which_o be_v ground_v upon_o christ_n resurrection_n for_o the_o elect_v sake_n not_o only_o for_o have_v preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n to_o they_o but_o likewise_o to_o give_v they_o a_o lively_a example_n and_o confirmation_n in_o faith_n patience_n and_o perseverance_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 6._o and_o 4._o 15._o which_o be_v who_o foundation_n and_o only_a cause_n be_v christ_n and_o can_v be_v obtain_v by_o any_o other_o mean_v but_o by_o the_o union_n with_o he_o through_o faith_n v._o 11._o it_o be_v a_o lawful_a namely_o that_o a_o christian_n ought_v voluntary_o and_o constant_o to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n as_o he_o have_v say_v before_o v._o 13._o he_o abide_v that_n be_v to_o say_v this_o denial_n on_o christ_n side_n do_v not_o make_v he_o any_o way_n fail_v in_o his_o duty_n but_o in_o he_o be_v a_o act_n of_o loyal_a righteousness_n which_o he_o always_o perform_v whereas_o in_o man_n it_o be_v perfidiousness_n v._o 14._o before_o the_o lord_n call_v he_o to_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o this_o command_n and_o a_o judge_n against_o the_o breaker_n of_o it_o see_v 1_o tim._n 6._o 13._o that_o they_o strive_v not_o that_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n all_o vain_a curious_a and_o sophisticate_a disputation_n and_o all_o passionate_a altercation_n may_v be_v avoid_v which_o produce_v no_o edification_n v._o 15._o divide_v the_o greek_a term_n be_v take_v from_o the_o lay_v straight_o of_o high_a way_n or_o from_o draw_v the_o line_n of_o
must_v be_v bring_v to_o nothing_o through_o death_n v._o 8._o a_o crown_n namely_o everlasting_a glory_n and_o happiness_n which_o god_n of_o his_o grace_n have_v promise_v and_o give_v to_o his_o servant_n for_o a_o reasonable_a reward_n of_o their_o righteous_a and_o holy_a work_n a_o term_n take_v from_o game_n and_o pastime_n wherein_o they_o strive_v in_o several_a exercise_n the_o righteous_a judge_n there_o be_v as_o game_n certain_a judge_n appoint_v of_o every_o one_o of_o their_o action_n and_o carriage_n and_o for_o to_o distribute_v the_o reward_n that_o love_n namely_o that_o have_v fix_v all_o their_o hope_n and_o intention_n upon_o those_o eternal_a reward_n and_o for_o they_o have_v carry_v themselves_o with_o all_o loyalty_n and_o freedom_n or_o who_o trust_v in_o a_o good_a conscience_n have_v desire_v the_o lord_n day_n and_o have_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o it_o as_o the_o wicked_a be_v v._o 10._o this_o present_n namely_o the_o ease_n commodity_n and_o carnal_a security_n thereof_o v._o 11._o only_o he_o only_o among_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o paul_n companion_n see_v 2_o tim._n 1._o 15._o v._o 13._o the_o cloak_n according_o to_o other_o the_o little_a chest_n v._o 14._o alexander_n some_o hold_v it_o be_v the_o same_o man_n as_o 〈◊〉_d tim._n 1._o 20._o v._o 16._o answer_v in_o judgement_n before_o neâ—â—_n or_o his_o officer_n to_o justify_v myself_o against_o the_o accusation_n of_o the_o jew_n v._o 17._o the_o preach_a namely_o the_o gospel_n preach_v by_o i_o and_o the_o other_o apostle_n full_o know_a by_o that_o efficacy_n and_o demonstration_n of_o truth_n which_o accompany_v the_o apostle_n word_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 4._o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n from_o nero_n rage_n and_o cruelty_n v._o 18._o from_o every_o that_o i_o may_v not_o offend_v he_o by_o any_o evil_a action_n the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n the_o apostle_n to_o titus_n argument_n titus_n as_n it_o appear_v by_o gal._n 2._o 3._o have_v be_v convert_v from_o paganism_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v by_o saint_n paul_n appoint_v to_o be_v a_o evangelist_n and_o a_o companion_n in_o the_o work_n in_o his_o voyage_n and_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v leave_v by_o he_o in_o crect_n for_o to_o perfect_v the_o establish_n of_o the_o state_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n which_o saint_n paul_n have_v found_v there_o and_o while_o he_o be_v there_o the_o apostle_n write_v this_o epistle_n unto_o he_o to_o admonish_v incite_v and_o strengthen_v he_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o charge_n and_o also_o to_o authorise_v he_o among_o the_o cretan_n so_o then_o at_o the_o very_a beginning_n he_o declare_v what_o quality_n be_v require_v in_o those_o person_n who_o he_o be_v to_o choose_v for_o pastor_n and_o conductor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o life_n behaviour_n and_o domestic_a government_n and_o especial_o in_o their_o doctrine_n it_o be_v a_o most_o necessary_a part_n for_o to_o oppose_v the_o jewish_a false_a error_n and_o doctrine_n whereof_o the_o seed_n be_v already_o scatter_v among_o those_o church_n afterward_o he_o appoint_v he_o in_o stead_n of_o vain_a observation_n wherein_o false_a doctor_n repose_v great_a holiness_n to_o teach_v and_o recommend_v the_o true_a spiritual_a sanctification_n in_o every_o one_o vocation_n and_o especial_o to_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n according_a to_o god_n grace_n present_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o the_o regeneration_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o for_o that_o purpose_n exceed_o extol_v and_o lay_v open_a and_o contrariwise_o advise_v he_o to_o forbid_v and_o suppress_v all_o vain_a disputation_n and_o to_o shun_v all_o obstinate_a heretic_n chap._n i._n vers._n 2._o according_a to_o the_o end_n and_o the_o substance_n of_o my_o apostleship_n be_v the_o preach_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n which_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v of_o all_o the_o true_a elect_n and_o engender_v in_o they_o a_o lively_a hope_n of_o eternal_a good_a see_v 2_o tim._n 1._o 1._o of_o the_o truth_n namely_o of_o the_o gospel_n see_v upon_o 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o v._o 2._o promise_a have_v out_o of_o mere_a grace_n make_v a_o decree_n thereof_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o all_o those_o that_o be_v he_o before_o namely_o from_o everlasting_a before_o the_o begin_n of_o succession_n of_o time_n which_o be_v divide_v into_o age_n v._o 3._o his_o word_n namely_o his_o foresay_a decree_n v._o 4._o after_o the_o in_o respect_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o spiritual_a life_n thereof_o of_o the_o communication_n whereof_o i_o have_v be_v a_o instrument_n towards_o thou_o and_o which_o be_v the_o same_o in_o thou_o and_o in_o i_o even_o as_o a_o son_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o father_n see_v rom._n 1._o 12_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 1._o v._o 5._o that_o be_v want_v namely_o which_o i_o have_v not_o establish_v when_o i_o be_v present_a elder_n namely_o pastor_n and_o conductor_n where_o there_o be_v a_o competent_a number_n of_o believer_n v._o 6._o have_v faithful_a as_o well_o to_o avoid_v scandal_n as_o because_o that_o in_o the_o guide_n of_o child_n and_o of_o a_o family_n the_o church_n may_v have_v a_o trial_n of_o the_o piety_n zeal_n prudence_n watchfulness_n and_o other_o virtue_n necessary_a for_o a_o pastor_n now_o he_o mean_v that_o this_o condition_n shall_v be_v consider_v in_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v promote_v to_o the_o ministry_n not_o to_o those_o who_o be_v so_o already_o to_o who_o such_o calamity_n of_o have_v evil_a child_n may_v happen_v without_o their_o fault_n and_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v therefore_o reject_v v._o 7._o not selfe-willed_o selfe-willed_n the_o greek_a word_n signify_v a_o proud_a intractable_a wilful_a scornful_a &_o unasfable_a man_n v._o 8._o lover_n of_o good_a man_n or_o of_o goodness_n see_v 1_o tim._n 3._o 3_o sober_a or_o wise_a and_o understanding_n v._o 9_o the_o faithful_a namely_o the_o pure_a and_o sincere_a doctrine_n which_o be_v apt_a to_o edify_v and_o holy_o to_o instruct_v v._o 10._o unruly_a the_o italian_a stubborn_a against_o the_o reprehension_n admonition_n and_o order_n of_o the_o church_n vain_a talker_n all_o who_o discourse_n avail_v nothing_o towards_o spiritual_a edification_n they_o of_o the_o namely_o the_o christianize_v jowe_n who_o will_v retain_v mosaical_a ceremony_n together_o with_o christianity_n as_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n v._o 11._o must_v be_v stop_v that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o must_v be_v confute_v and_o reprove_v with_o so_o much_o evidence_n and_o reason_n of_o authority_n that_o they_o may_v not_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o reply_v with_o any_o ground_n or_o colour_n v._o 12._o one_o namely_o the_o poet_n epimenides_n who_o be_v a_o soothsayer_n and_o false_a prophet_n see_v upon_o act_n 17._o 28._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 3â—_n of_o themselves_o namely_o cretan_n or_o candiot_n such_o as_o those_o jew_n be_v that_o be_v bear_v there_o or_o dwell_v there_o though_o they_o be_v of_o another_o nation_n and_o original_n v._o 13._o sharp_o without_o any_o respect_n or_o connivencie_n v._o 15._o all_o thing_n namely_o meat_n and_o other_o of_o god_n creature_n in_o which_o false_a doctor_n retain_v the_o distinction_n of_o clean_a and_o unclean_a appoint_v by_o moses_n his_o ceremonial_a law_n which_o be_v disannul_v by_o the_o gospel_n the_o use_n of_o they_o be_v pure_a and_o holy_a to_o believer_n who_o be_v purify_v by_o christ_n blood_n and_o sanctify_v by_o his_o spirit_n as_o contrariwise_o the_o spiritual_a uncleanness_n of_o unbeliever_n make_v even_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v allow_v by_o moses_n to_o be_v unclean_a unto_o they_o their_o mind_n those_o two_o part_n of_o man_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v most_o pure_a after_o sin_n namely_o the_o mind_n which_o preserve_v some_o light_n of_o knowledge_n and_o the_o conscience_n which_o apply_v that_o light_n to_o testify_v and_o judge_v of_o man_n action_n now_o by_o that_o inward_a corruption_n of_o ignorance_n and_o perverseness_n every_o thing_n be_v make_v impure_a to_o man_n because_o the_o first_o hinder_v he_o from_o know_v how_o he_o shall_v conform_v himself_o to_o god_n will_v in_o what_o he_o do_v and_o undertake_v and_o the_o second_o take_v away_o his_o will_n from_o do_v it_o by_o the_o first_o he_o tempt_v by_o the_o second_o he_o offend_v god_n v._o 16._o they_o profess_v namely_o these_o seducer_n reprobate_n forsake_v of_o god_n so_o that_o they_o can_v neither_o judge_v sound_o nor_o right_o in_o any_o thing_n see_v rom._n 1._o 28._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 8._o chap._n ii_o vers._n 1._o sound_v see_v upon_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 3_o v._n 2._o temperate_a or_o prudent_a sound_v pure_a and_o sincere_a in_o their_o belief_n their_o understanding_n be_v through_o age_n confirm_v against_o the_o vice_n of_o vanity_n curiosity_n lightness_n in_o opinion_n etc._n etc._n and_o their_o heart_n be_v sound_o
obtain_v all_o manner_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o they_o whereby_o faith_n be_v engender_v in_o they_o and_o the_o conformity_n of_o the_o member_n with_o the_o head_n be_v bring_v forth_o v._o 22._o in_o obey_v namely_o in_o believe_v the_o gospel_n or_o conform_v yourselves_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n by_o a_o sincere_a and_o filial_a obedience_n through_o the_o spirit_n namely_o by_o the_o power_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o may_v have_v a_o relation_n either_o to_o the_o foresay_a obedience_n or_o to_o the_o purification_n of_o the_o soul_n because_o that_o both_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o the_o brethren_n which_o be_v the_o true_a end_n and_o natural_a effect_n of_o the_o purification_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o faith_n ephes._n 1._o 4._o 1_o john_n 3._o 18_o 19_o v._o 23._o by_o the_o word_n which_o be_v liken_v to_o the_o seed_n make_v actual_a and_o fruitful_a by_o the_o addition_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o live_v which_o be_v endow_v with_o a_o effectual_a and_o spiritual_a power_n and_o be_v establish_v and_o last_v for_o ever_o whereby_o it_o be_v likewise_o apt_a to_o bring_v forth_o the_o spiritual_a and_o everlasting_a life_n in_o believer_n opposite_a to_o the_o mortal_a and_o transitory_a life_n which_o they_o have_v from_o their_o parent_n by_o the_o corporal_a generation_n which_o be_v describe_v afterward_o chap._n ii_o vers._n 1._o laying_z aside_o or_o cast_v away_o now_o this_o depend_v from_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v chap._n 1._o 23._o for_o the_o regeneration_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o there_o consist_v in_o renounce_v of_o those_o and_o all_o other_o vice_n v._o 2._o as_o new_a bear_a that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v new_o make_v christian_n imitate_v little_a child_n in_o desire_v the_o soul_n pasture_n which_o be_v god_n word_n which_o as_o it_o be_v the_o seed_n to_o give_v the_o life_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v likewise_o the_o food_n to_o preserve_v and_o increase_v it_o the_o sincere_a namely_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o most_o sincere_a truth_n apt_a to_o purge_v man_n from_o all_o the_o foresaid_a deceit_n or_o the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o falsify_v with_o erroneous_a doctrine_n 2_o cor._n 2._o 7._o &_o 4._o 2._o v._o 3._o if_o so_o be_v he_o speak_v this_o to_o signify_v that_o all_o our_o desire_n proceed_v from_o the_o relish_n which_o god_n have_v already_o give_v we_o of_o his_o grace_n by_o faith_n according_a to_o that_o unto_o he_o who_o have_v be_v give_v if_o so_o be_v he_o do_v ask_v it_o john_n 4._o 10._o v._o 4._o to_o who_o that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v unite_v to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o make_v his_o member_n by_o a_o lively_a faith_n a_o live_a stone_n namely_o as_o to_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n which_o have_v a_o everlasting_a life_n and_o lastingnesse_n in_o it_o and_o be_v also_o sovereign_o active_a by_o the_o communication_n of_o a_o spiritual_a life_n and_o virtue_n to_o all_o such_o as_o be_v build_v upon_o he_o by_o faith_n which_o be_v speak_v in_o comparison_n or_o opposition_n to_o material_a foundation_n which_o though_o they_o be_v solid_a and_o sound_a yet_o can_v they_o not_o communicate_v their_o quality_n to_o the_o stone_n which_o be_v lay_v above_o they_o v._o 5._o lively_n stone_n namely_o participate_v of_o that_o foresay_a life_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o opposite_a to_o the_o dead_a stone_n of_o the_o material_a temple_n be_v build_v up_o or_o be_v you_o build_v up_o a_o holy_a priesthood_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o multitude_n and_o company_n of_o priest_n by_o jesus_n who_o perfect_a righteousness_n and_o intercession_n gain_v all_o god_n grace_n to_o believer_n and_o to_o their_o work_n v._o 6._o be_v confound_v that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o shall_v not_o fall_v from_o his_o hope_n nor_o be_v delude_v in_o his_o confidence_n v._o 7._o he_o be_v the_o italian_a it_o be_v that_o precious_a thing_n namely_o that_o precious_a foundation_n whereof_o isaiah_n speak_v v._o 8._o which_o stumble_v namely_o which_o strive_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n through_o incredulity_n and_o rebellion_n be_v cause_n of_o their_o own_o ruin_n and_o yet_o can_v no_o way_n stir_v the_o gospel_n whereunto_o namely_o into_o which_o ruin_n god_n have_v from_o everlasting_a and_o immutable_o determine_v to_o let_v they_o fall_v through_o their_o own_o fault_n see_v 1_o thes._n 5._o 9_o judas_n 4._o v._o 9_o a_o royal_a that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o company_n of_o priest_n who_o be_v likewise_o king_n exod._n 19_o 6._o priest_n to_o god-ward_o to_o who_o believer_n do_v yield_v spiritual_a worship_n v_o 5._o and_o king_n over_o the_o creature_n over_o which_o christ_n their_o head_n have_v give_v they_o the_o dominion_n which_o they_o have_v lose_v in_o adam_n and_o have_v make_v they_o fellow_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n matth._n 19_o 28._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 2_o 3._o revel_v 1._o 6._o &_o 2._o 26_o 27._o &_o 3._o 21._o &_o 5._o 10._o &_o 20._o 6._o a_o peculiar_a which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o a_o price_n and_o make_v he_o by_o a_o sovereign_a title_n to_o hold_v they_o for_o his_o own_o people_n v._o 10._o not_o a_o people_n namely_o god_n people_n for_o the_o ten_o tribe_n to_o which_o the_o apostle_n write_v be_v former_o fall_v away_o from_o god_n covenant_n v._o 11._o pilgrims_n namely_o in_o this_o world_n a_o place_n of_o travel_n for_o we_o and_o not_o our_o own_o native_a country_n whereby_o the_o good_n and_o delight_n thereof_o be_v not_o our_o own_o proper_a good_n and_o the_o too_o much_o stay_v and_o fix_v ourselves_o upon_o they_o hinder_v our_o endeavour_n and_o care_v which_o we_o ought_v to_o take_v in_o this_o our_o voyage_n to_o heaven_n v._o 12._o in_o the_o day_n when_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o draw_v near_o unto_o they_o communicate_v his_o knowledge_n and_o grace_n over_o they_o see_v luke_n 19_o 44._o v._o 13._o to_o every_o namely_o to_o prince_n magistrate_n governor_n make_v by_o man_n or_o among_o man_n by_o the_o civil_a conversation_n and_o guide_n of_o humane_a society_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o government_n and_o of_o all_o public_a order_n who_o command_v obedience_n to_o magistrate_n and_o bind_v all_o man_n conscience_n thereunto_o and_o therein_o be_v serve_v and_o honour_v rom._n 13._o 5._o to_o the_o king_n namely_o to_o the_o roman_a emperor_n sometime_o call_v a_o king_n by_o foreign_a nation_n v._o 16._o as_o free_v spiritual_o free_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n and_o also_o from_o the_o servile_a pedagogie_n of_o the_o law_n which_o liberty_n many_o do_v abuse_v to_o the_o licentiousness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o the_o shake_n off_o all_o kind_n of_o yoke_n of_o worldly_a dominion_n v._o 18._o to_o the_o froward_a namely_o to_o such_o as_o be_v rough_a and_o cruel_a v._o 19_o thankworthy_a the_o italian_a please_v namely_o to_o god_n who_o esteem_v it_o a_o act_n of_o obedience_n do_v to_o he_o and_o of_o humble_a patience_n under_o his_o hand_n for_o conscience_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o obey_v he_o according_a to_o the_o duty_n which_o his_o conscience_n tell_v he_o of_o and_o bind_v he_o to_o be_v enlighten_v by_o his_o word_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n v._o 20._o buffet_v the_o italian_a punish_v some_o translation_n have_v it_o buffet_v which_o be_v a_o ignominious_a kind_n of_o punishment_n v._o 21._o call_v in_o that_o the_o end_n of_o god_n vocation_n and_o election_n be_v to_o be_v make_v conformable_a to_o christ_n as_o well_o in_o his_o suffering_n as_o in_o his_o glory_n rom._n 8._o 29._o v._o 24._o bear_v our_o sin_n to_o suffer_v the_o punishment_n of_o they_o to_o cancel_v the_o bond_n and_o annihilate_v the_o curse_n col._n 2._o 14._o heb._n 9_o 28._o in_o his_o own_o body_n namely_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n on_o the_o tree_n namely_o upon_o the_o crosse._n v._o 25._o and_o bishop_n namely_o christ_n the_o sovereign_a guardian_n rector_n and_o spiritual_a steward_n which_o be_v the_o signication_n of_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n chap._n iii_o vers._n 1._o o'bey_v not_o or_o believe_v not_o be_v win_v that_o be_v to_o say_v dispose_v and_o induce_v to_o think_v well_o of_o the_o gospel_n to_o desire_v the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o and_o be_v convert_v unto_o it_o see_v matth._n 18._o 15._o 1_o cor._n 9_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o v._o 2_o with_o fear_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o holy_a modesty_n reverence_n and_o humility_n v._o 4._o the_o hide_a man_n namely_o the_o whole_a state_n the_o virtue_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o soul_n regenerate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o form_n whereof_o do_v not_o appear_v to_o the_o outward_a sense_n but_o
sin_n nor_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o from_o the_o light_n of_o his_o spirit_n hebr._n 6._o 6._o and_o 10._o 26._o not_o but_o that_o he_o may_v fall_v into_o act_n of_o sin_n through_o humane_a infirmity_n 1_o john_n 2._o 1._o but_o he_o be_v preserve_v from_o habitude_n perseverance_n and_o from_o be_v give_v over_o to_o sin_n which_o can_v befall_v one_o but_o only_o by_o the_o total_a extinction_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n he_o be_v bear_v this_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v one_o of_o those_o that_o be_v without_o repentance_n and_o irrevocable_a rom._n 11._o 29._o v._o 11._o from_o the_o beginning_n namely_o of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n v._o 12._o because_o that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o slay_v he_o partly_o through_o hatred_n occasion_v by_o the_o contrariety_n of_o their_o behaviour_n and_o will_n and_o partly_o also_o through_o envy_n because_o god_n be_v favourable_a to_o abel_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o piety_n v._o 13._o marvel_v not_o see_v the_o world_n be_v still_o move_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n as_o cain_n be_v and_o that_o the_o same_o cause_n of_o hatred_n do_v last_o still_o v._o 14._o because_o we_o love_n because_o that_o true_a love_n be_v the_o proper_a effect_n of_o a_o new_a and_o spiritual_a life_n 1_o john_n 4._o 7._o v._o 15._o be_v a_o murderer_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o sin_n against_o the_o commandment_n of_o not_o murder_v which_o commandment_n god_n have_v give_v not_o only_o to_o the_o hand_n and_o outward_a action_n but_o also_o to_o thought_n and_o to_o the_o will_n and_o beside_o hatred_n be_v always_o join_v with_o a_o desire_n of_o take_v away_o the_o object_n thereof_o have_v that_n be_v to_o say_v he_o have_v no_o lively_a root_n nor_o beginning_n of_o it_o in_o he_o v._o 16._o because_o he_o namely_o christ._n to_o lay_v down_o that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o love_v our_o neighbour_n even_o to_o that_o height_n if_o need_v require_v and_o our_o call_n bind_v we_o to_o it_o v._o 17._o shut_v up_o that_o be_v to_o say_v take_v no_o compassion_n on_o he_o but_o show_v himself_o hard_a and_o merciless_a towards_o he_o dwell_v can_v he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v the_o love_n of_o god_n root_v in_o his_o heart_n see_v that_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o love_n of_o his_o child_n be_v unseparable_a matth._n 22._o 38_o 39_o 1_o john_n 5._o 1._o v._o 19_o that_o we_o that_o we_o be_v sincere_a and_o loyal_a and_o not_o hypocrite_n or_o that_o we_o true_o profess_v heavenly_a truth_n by_o which_o we_o be_v regenerate_v and_o guide_v in_o all_o our_o action_n john_n 18._o 37._o shall_v assure_v we_o shall_v make_v our_o conscience_n confident_a to_o appear_v aâ—_n god_n judgement_n fearless_o of_o be_v convince_v of_o any_o hypocrisy_n or_o of_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o condition_n which_o be_v annex_v to_o his_o grace_n namely_o that_o we_o shall_v use_v interchangeable_a love_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n be_v on_o the_o other_o side_n persuade_v of_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n by_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o spirit_n rome_n 8._o 9_o 10._o jam._n 2._o 13._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 10._o v._o 20._o if_o our_o heart_n if_o our_o conscience_n though_o blind_a err_a and_o insensible_a in_o many_o thing_n do_v accuse_v we_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v god_n condemn_v we_o who_o knowledge_n be_v infinite_a and_o penetrate_v even_o into_o the_o least_o and_o secret_a motion_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o thought_n job_n 34._o 22._o psal._n 19_o 12._o v._o 21._o condemn_v we_o not_o of_o hypocrisy_n and_o contempt_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o law_n and_o of_o delight_v in_o evil_n have_v we_o that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o may_v with_o confidence_n present_v ourselves_o before_o he_o be_v endow_v with_o such_o quality_n as_o he_o require_v in_o we_o namely_o faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n heb._n 10._o 12._o v._o 22._o because_o this_o reason_n be_v not_o ground_v upon_o the_o worth_n of_o work_n but_o upon_o the_o order_n establish_v and_o the_o condition_n annex_v to_o god_n promise_n and_o upon_o his_o own_o nature_n who_o can_v favour_v the_o wicked_a see_v dan._n 9_o 18._o john_n 9_o 31._o v._o 23._o on_o the_o name_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o his_o son_n as_o he_o have_v declare_v himself_o in_o the_o gospel_n v._o 24._o dwell_v that_n be_v to_o say_v as_o he_o hold_v himself_o unite_v to_o christ_n by_o a_o lively_a faith_n and_o perseverance_n so_o christ_n never_o withdraw_v his_o presence_n from_o he_o nor_o the_o influence_n and_o assistance_n of_o his_o spirit_n chap._n iu._n vers._n 1._o spirit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o doctrine_n propound_v under_o the_o name_n of_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o doctor_n that_o shall_v say_v he_o have_v any_o such_o revelation_n but_o try_v namely_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n with_o all_o care_n and_o diligence_n see_v john_n 5._o 39_o act_n 17._o 11._o rev._n 2._o 2._o v._o 2._o every_o spirit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v every_o doctrine_n or_o doctor_n confess_v that_n retain_v the_o pure_a faith_n and_o profession_n of_o christ_n office_n and_o person_n which_o be_v particular_o speak_v in_o regard_n of_o certain_a heretic_n which_o be_v spring_v up_o even_o in_o those_o day_n v._o 3._o be_v it_o insomuch_o as_o christ_n person_n be_v already_o contradict_v by_o those_o heretic_n as_o the_o chief_a antichrist_n be_v to_o fight_v against_o and_o usurp_v his_o kingdom_n and_o domination_n v._o 4._o of_o god_n regenerate_v and_o guide_v by_o his_o spirit_n have_v overcome_v you_o have_v withstand_v those_o doctor_n endeavour_n and_o action_n and_o have_v persevere_v in_o faith_n and_o have_v convince_v and_o confute_v they_o great_a be_v he_o namely_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o dwell_v and_o reign_v in_o you_o be_v more_o powerful_a than_o the_o devil_n spirit_n which_o work_v in_o the_o world_n john_n 12._o 31._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 12._o ephes._n 2._o 2._o and_o 6._o 12._o v._o 5._o they_o as_o these_o heretic_n be_v altogether_o sensual_a and_o worldly_a without_o any_o lively_a light_n or_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o such_o be_v their_o doctrine_n also_o and_o the_o world_n namely_o sensual_a man_n that_o be_v like_a unto_o they_o john_n 15._o 19_o and_o 17._o 14._o v._o 6._o we_o be_v we_o apostle_n be_v indeed_o send_v by_o god_n and_o instruct_v and_o direct_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o all_o our_o doctrine_n and_o motion_n proceed_v from_o he_o that_o know_v that_n be_v true_o enlighten_v by_o he_o in_o faith_n and_o sound_a judgement_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n see_v 1_o corinth_n 14._o 37._o 2_o cor._n 10._o 7._o hereby_o namely_o by_o hold_v with_o apostolical_a doctrine_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n never_o vary_v but_o be_v the_o same_o and_o always_o agree_v in_o one_o thing_n and_o he_o himself_o have_v give_v that_o doctrine_n for_o a_o everlasting_a rule_n to_o discern_v true_a inspiration_n from_o false_a one_o see_v isa._n 8._o 20._o v._o 7._o be_v of_o god_n be_v a_o true_a and_o proper_a virtue_n belong_v to_o all_o those_o that_o be_v regenerate_v and_o govern_v by_o the_o spirit_n that_o live_v namely_o in_o god_n and_o according_a to_o god_n be_v bear_v that_o be_v to_o say_v do_v show_v himself_o true_o to_o be_v such_o by_o proper_a perpetual_a and_o infallible_a effect_n v._o 8._o know_v not_o namely_o that_o true_a and_o lively_a knowledge_n which_o transform_v a_o man_n into_o his_o image_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 18._o be_v love_n namely_o a_o god_n high_o and_o infinite_o love_v and_o bounteous_a especial_o towards_o his_o elect_a and_o believer_n v._o 10._o herein_o god_n love_v consist_v not_o in_o that_o we_o have_v love_v he_o first_o he_o have_v interchangeable_o love_v we_o again_o with_o the_o like_a love_n but_o in_o that_o he_o have_v prevent_v we_o with_o his_o love_n when_o we_o be_v his_o enemy_n v._o 12._o no_o man_n though_o god_n be_v invisible_a and_o incomprehensible_a to_o man_n in_o this_o life_n yet_o be_v he_o present_a and_o unite_a with_o his_o believer_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o love_n which_o he_o grant_v they_o whereby_o he_o bring_v forth_o in_o they_o the_o sovereign_a effect_n of_o his_o love_n which_o be_v to_o transform_v they_o to_o his_o own_o image_n vers_fw-la 17._o v._o 14._o and_o we_o have_v this_o depend_v upon_o vers_n 6._o the_o meaning_n be_v we_o apostle_n be_v faithful_a witness_n of_o this_o fundamental_a truth_n for_o we_o speak_v as_o by_o sight_n namely_o by_o a_o undoubted_a certainty_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o by_o corporal_a sight_n in_o such_o thing_n as_o can_v be_v apprehend_v by_o the_o sense_n have_v see_v christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n converse_v with_o he_o see_v his_o work_n
obedience_n which_o i_o have_v command_v and_o bring_v forth_o in_o they_o that_o be_v i_o by_o my_o spirit_n john_n 6._o 29._o 1_o john_n 3._o 23._o will_v i_o give_v i_o will_v make_v he_o partaker_n of_o my_o kingdom_n glory_n and_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o my_o victory_n over_o all_o my_o enemy_n v._o 28._o i_o will_v give_v he_o namely_o when_o that_o great_a day_n of_o eternity_n shall_v appear_v 2._o pet._n 1._o 19_o i_o will_v make_v he_o partaker_n of_o the_o light_n of_o glory_n happiness_n and_o full_a knowledge_n which_o reside_v in_o i_o and_o of_o which_o i_o be_o the_o distributer_n rev._n â—2_n 16._o chap._n iii_o vers._n 1._o that_o have_v that_n be_v to_o say_v he_o that_o possess_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n johâ—_n 3._o 34._o to_o distribute_v they_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n thou_o live_v the_o italian_a thou_o be_v say_v to_o live_v namely_o a_o spiritual_a life_n consist_v in_o faith_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o work_n of_o piety_n v._o 2._o perfect_a that_o be_v to_o say_v entire_a and_o correspondent_a to_o the_o duty_n of_o thy_o office_n according_a to_o god_n order_n and_o judgement_n though_o they_o seem_v otherwise_o to_o man_n v._o 4._o which_o have_v not_o that_o have_v keep_v themselves_o pure_a from_o the_o contagion_n of_o sinner_n see_v judas_n 23._o or_o that_o have_v keep_v the_o confession_n of_o faith_n in_o a_o pure_a conscience_n by_o which_o they_o have_v put_v on_o christ_n gal._n 3._o 27._o ephes._n 4._o 24._o revel_v 16._o 15._o shall_v walk_n that_o be_v to_o say_v shall_v live_v with_o i_o in_o my_o kingdom_n in_o perfect_a light_n joy_n glory_n and_o innocency_n all_o which_o thing_n be_v signify_v by_o white_a garment_n werthie_a that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o be_v â—ittingly_o dispose_v thereunto_o according_a to_o god_n order_n see_v matth._n 10._o 11._o v._o 5._o blot_v out_o that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o will_v keep_v and_o preserve_v he_o eternal_o in_o the_o number_n of_o my_o father_n elect_n and_o will_v make_v it_o appear_v in_o effect_n that_o he_o be_v of_o that_o bless_a society_n see_v exod._n 32._o 32._o psam_fw-la 69._o 28._o v._o 7._o that_o have_v the_o key_n namely_o christ_n the_o sove_n â—aâ—gne_fw-fr lord_n and_o governor_n of_o his_o church_n ancient_o figure_v by_o eliaâ—him_n steward_n under_o hezekiah_n isa_n 22._o 22._o that_o open_v that_n be_v to_o say_v who_o power_n be_v sovereign_a and_o absolute_a not_o subject_a to_o any_o contradiction_n opposition_n or_o prohibition_n see_v job_n 12._o 14._o v._o 8._o i_o have_v seâ—_n i_o have_v maintain_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o faith_n in_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v in_o it_o have_v access_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o likewise_o all_o other_o mean_n of_o salvation_n and_o hope_n see_v matth._n 25._o 10._o thou_o have_v that_o be_v to_o say_v thou_o have_v not_o altogether_o â—ainted_v but_o do_v yet_o bear_v up_o so_o that_o thou_o may_v use_v some_o mean_n for_o unto_o he_o that_o have_v nothing_o nothing_o be_v give_v matth._n 25._o 29._o v._o 9_o and_o worship_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o shall_v humble_v themselves_o unto_o thou_o and_o shall_v ask_v thou_o forgiveness_n for_o the_o wrong_n and_o outrage_n which_o they_o have_v commit_v against_o thou_o and_o they_o shall_v yield_v thou_o that_o acknowledgement_n and_o honour_n which_o belong_v unto_o thou_o isa._n 49._o 23._o &_o 60._o 14._o v._o 10._o the_o word_n namely_o the_o gospel_n always_o accompany_v with_o affliction_n to_o the_o imitation_n of_o i_o or_o my_o command_n to_o suffer_v for_o my_o name_n will_v keep_v thou_o either_o by_o deliver_v thou_o or_o by_o strengthen_v thou_o that_o thou_o may_v not_o be_v overcome_v of_o temptation_n of_o trial_n and_o exercise_n of_o great_a affliction_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 9_o v._o 11._o i_o come_v namely_o in_o judgement_n which_o thou_o have_v namely_o my_o grace_n and_o truth_n the_o gift_n of_o faith_n and_o practice_v of_o these_o gift_n with_o perseverance_n that_o no_o man_n that_o thou_o may_v not_o find_v thyself_o frustrate_a of_o the_o reward_n of_o everlasting_a glory_n and_o see_v it_o obtain_v by_o other_o who_o shall_v have_v keep_v the_o faith_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o race_n a_o manner_n of_o speak_v take_v from_o raze_n and_o other_o game_n wherein_o man_n do_v strive_v for_o superiority_n see_v 1_o cor._n 9_o 25._o 2_o tim._n 4._o 8._o jam._n 1._o 12._o 1_o pet_n 5._o 4._o v._o 12._o will_v i_o make_v i_o will_v establish_v he_o eternal_a and_o glorious_a in_o the_o triumphant_a church_n i_o will_v write_v that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o will_v glorify_v he_o to_o the_o full_a and_o make_v he_o clear_o appear_v what_o he_o be_v namely_o a_o true_a child_n of_o god_n a_o citizen_n of_o heaven_n and_o member_n of_o christ_n make_v like_a unto_o he_o in_o glory_n see_v isa._n 4_o 3._o &_o 44._o 5._o phil._n 3._o 20._o 1_o john_n 3._o 2._o rev._n 14._o 1._o my_o new_a namely_o the_o lively_a impression_n of_o my_o glory_n which_o i_o have_v obtain_v after_o i_o go_v up_o into_o heaven_n phil._n 2._o 9_o rev._n 19_o 12._o v._o 14._o the_o amen_o namely_o christ_n who_o be_v not_o only_a truth_n itself_o john_n 14._o 6._o but_o in_o who_o also_o all_o god_n promise_n aâ—e_v yea_o and_o amen_o that_o be_v to_o sâ—yâ—_n be_v ratify_v and_o firm_a 2_o cor._n 1._o 20._o the_o beginning_n namely_o he_o from_o who_o all_o creature_n have_v their_o beginning_n john_n 1._o 3._o col._n â—1_n 16._o oâ—_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o creation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o that_o be_v as_o one_o may_v say_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o this_o new_a fabric_n of_o the_o church_n col._n 1._o 18._o v._o 15._o neither_o cold_a that_o be_v to_o say_v thou_o have_v indeed_o some_o knowledge_n and_o â—eeling_n of_o piety_n but_o without_o any_o fervency_n of_o affection_n to_o the_o work_n of_o it_o and_o without_o zeal_n in_o abhor_v and_o reject_v the_o contrary_a one_o i_o will_v thou_o be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v better_o for_o thou_o that_o thou_o have_v never_o participate_v of_o my_o truth_n and_o grace_n then_o to_o use_v it_o thus_o careless_o for_o thy_o knowledge_n make_v thou_o inexcusable_a and_o as_o by_o it_o thâ—u_n be_v the_o more_o bind_v so_o thy_o 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o more_o aggravate_v by_o thy_o contempt_n and_o ingratitude_n see_v luke_n 12._o 47_o 48._o v._o 16_o spâ—e_a thâ—e_n out_o that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o will_v cast_v thou_o out_o of_o my_o spiritual_a communion_n and_o out_o of_o my_o love_n a_o term_n take_v from_o lukewarm_a drink_n which_o do_v provoke_v one_o to_o vomit_v v._o 17._o i_o be_o rich_a namely_o in_o temporal_a good_n or_o peradventure_o in_o spiritual_a gift_n but_o not_o accompany_v nor_o animate_v by_o the_o principal_a gift_n which_o be_v that_o of_o the_o vigour_n and_o servencie_n of_o spirit_n v._o 18._o to_o buy_v that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o obtain_v of_o i_o by_o convenient_a mean_n which_o be_v humility_n faith_n repentance_n zeal_n and_o by_o mean_n of_o renounce_v all_o confidence_n in_o thyself_o all_o those_o gift_n which_o be_v needful_a for_o thou_o see_v of_o this_o buy_n without_o any_o price_n isa._n 55._o 1._o matth._n 13._o 44._o &_o 25._o 9_o gold_n he_o seem_v to_o mean_v the_o gift_n of_o a_o pure_a and_o lively_a faith_n by_o mean_n of_o which_o all_o the_o rest_n may_v be_v obtain_v matth._n 21._o 22._o white_a raiment_n this_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o free_a justification_n by_o the_o application_n of_o christ_n innocency_n righteousness_n and_o satisfaction_n always_o accompany_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n see_v 2_o cor._n 5._o 3._o gal._n 3._o 27._o rev._n 7._o 14._o eyesalve_n a_o figure_n of_o the_o meditation_n and_o study_n of_o holy_a thing_n and_o of_o all_o other_o mean_n which_o be_v apt_a to_o enlighten_v and_o strengthen_v the_o understanding_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a truth_n v._o 20._o i_o stand_v that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o exhort_v admonish_v and_o solicit_v see_v cant._n 5._o 2._o fot_o it_o be_v not_o here_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o act_n of_o conversion_n but_o of_o the_o consequence_n of_o it_o in_o which_o man_n who_o be_v dead_a have_v be_v make_v alive_a aught_o to_o cooperate_v with_o god_n grace_n rom._n 6._o 13._o gal._n 5._o 25._o open_v that_o be_v to_o say_v gives_z way_n to_o my_o exhortation_n and_o word_n and_o open_v his_o heart_n thereunto_o by_o docility_n lively_a apprehension_n and_o obedience_n to_o faith_n will_v come_v into_o he_o figurative_a term_n to_o signify_v a_o intimate_a communication_n in_o grace_n and_o comfort_n chap._n iu._n vers._n 1._o i_o looked_n
the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v come_v to_o full_a maturity_n chap._n xv._n vers._n 1._o the_o seven_o namely_o the_o commission_n of_o put_v they_o in_o execution_n v._o 2._o of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v divine_a harp_n resound_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n in_o a_o manner_n altogether_o heavenly_a v._o 3._o the_o song_n that_o which_o he_o sing_v after_o the_o utter_a discomfiture_n of_o pharaoh_n in_o the_o red_a sea_n exod._n 15._o 1._o a_o figure_n of_o the_o triumphal_a song_n for_o christ_n victory_n over_o all_o his_o enemy_n of_o saint_n the_o italian_a of_o nation_n other_o text_n have_v it_o of_o age_n v._o 6._o the_o seven_o a_o more_o particular_a description_n of_o the_o plague_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o refuse_v of_o the_o gospel_n touch_v in_o general_a rev._n 14._o 15._o chap._n xvi_o vers._n 1._o to_o the_o seven_o there_o be_v great_a likelihood_n that_o these_o seven_o angel_n with_o their_o vial_n which_o represent_v the_o reiterated_a execution_n of_o god_n judgement_n upon_o great_a babylon_n be_v correspondent_a to_o those_o seven_o rev._n 8._o 6._o who_o have_v with_o their_o trumpet_n pronounce_v the_o sentence_n thereof_o in_o all_o these_o plague_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o obscurity_n impenetrable_a to_o any_o humane_a understanding_n clear_v it_o be_v that_o part_n of_o they_o be_v express_v under_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o ancient_a plague_n of_o egypt_n by_o moses_n v._o 5._o of_o the_o water_n namely_o that_o have_v commission_n to_o change_v the_o water_n of_o the_o river_n into_o blood_n v._o 12._o the_o water_n it_o seem_v that_o to_o describe_v the_o preparation_n for_o the_o last_o ruin_n of_o the_o spiritual_a babylon_n he_o take_v this_o circumstance_n from_o the_o take_n of_o the_o ancient_a babylon_n by_o cyrus_n who_o turn_v away_o the_o water_n of_o the_o river_n euphrates_n and_o come_v into_o the_o city_n through_o the_o dry_a channel_n of_o it_o see_v jer._n 50._o 38._o and_o 51._o 32._o v._o 13._o of_o the_o false_a prophet_n according_o to_o some_o this_o may_v have_v a_o relation_n to_o mahomet_n but_o most_o likely_a it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o that_o particular_a person_n that_o shall_v possess_v the_o throne_n of_o the_o empire_n intimate_v rev._n 13._o 11._o v._o 15._o keep_v that_n be_v to_o say_v constant_o and_o in_o a_o pure_a conscience_n retain_v the_o gift_n of_o faith_n by_o which_o he_o be_v clothe_v with_o my_o righteousness_n and_o cover_v with_o my_o spirit_n v._o 16._o armageddon_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o word_n be_v very_o doubtful_a peradventure_o he_o mean_v that_o god_n will_v suffer_v his_o enemy_n to_o assemble_v themselves_o to_o make_v war_n against_o he_o to_o the_o end_n that_o it_o may_v befall_v they_o as_o it_o befall_v the_o cananean_n who_o be_v miraculous_o destroy_v near_o the_o water_n of_o megghiddo_n judge_n 4._o 15._o and_o 5._o 19_o 20._o by_o mean_n of_o which_o accident_n peradventure_o that_o place_n be_v ancient_o call_v armageddon_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o discomfiture_n of_o megghiddo_n or_o this_o name_n be_v new_o frame_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o same_o correspondency_n v._o 17._o say_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o final_a sentence_n be_v give_v against_o the_o beast_n present_o shall_v follow_v the_o execution_n of_o it_o v._o 21._o of_o a_o talon_n which_o be_v the_o weight_n of_o one_o hundred_o five_o and_o twenty_o pound_n and_o twelve_o ounce_n see_v upon_o exod._n 38._o 25._o chap._n xvii_o vers._n 1._o the_o great_a whore_n so_o be_v the_o spiritual_a babylon_n and_o all_o her_o state_n call_v not_o only_o for_o her_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n but_o also_o for_o her_o art_n and_o practice_n with_o the_o king_n and_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n only_o to_o satisfy_v her_o unsatiable_a covetousness_n of_o good_n and_o honour_n see_v isai_n 23._o 15_o 17._o that_o sit_v that_n be_v to_o say_v as_o the_o ancient_a babylon_n be_v situate_v upon_o the_o great_a river_n euphrates_n jer._n 51._o 13._o so_o the_o spiritual_a babylon_n have_v dominion_n over_o many_o people_n and_o nation_n verse_n 15._o v._o 3._o into_o the_o wilderness_n the_o italian_a into_o a_o wildeinesse_n so_o seem_v to_o be_v mean_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n desolate_v by_o the_o foresay_a damnable_a dominion_n a_o scarlet_a colour_a beast_n which_o signify_v the_o great_a city_n or_o state_n which_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o that_o great_a whore_n of_o blasphemy_n that_o be_v to_o say_v usurp_v the_o title_n which_o belong_v only_o to_o god_n and_o to_o christ_n see_v 2_o thess._n 2._o 4._o seven_o head_n see_v v_o 9_o &_o 12._o v._o 4._o filthiness_n namely_o of_o the_o spiritual_a pollution_n of_o idolatry_n and_o adherence_n to_o herself_o to_o which_o she_o induce_v the_o world_n stupify_a it_o as_o by_o witchcraft_n or_o by_o a_o love-drinke_a such_o as_o strumpet_n use_v to_o compound_v of_o abominable_a ingredient_n v._o 5._o mystery_n it_o may_v be_v this_o show_v that_o the_o follow_a name_n ought_v to_o be_v understand_v mystical_o that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o in_o a_o literal_a but_o in_o a_o figurative_a and_o spiritual_a sense_n see_v rev._n 11._o 8._o or_o that_o her_o whole_a state_n be_v a_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n 2_o thess._n 2._o 7._o that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o form_n of_o religious_a state_n which_o have_v outward_a seem_n clean_a contrary_n to_o her_o inward_a state_n as_o god_n mystery_n have_v weak_a and_o corporal_a appearance_n in_o their_o sign_n but_o inward_o have_v their_o power_n and_o be_v altogether_o divine_a spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a this_o contrariwise_o have_v a_o religious_a outside_n but_o the_o inward_a be_v and_o end_n be_v altogether_o wicked_a and_o worldly_a babylon_n name_n so_o figurative_o for_o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o church_n for_o its_o pride_n and_o for_o its_o pretence_n to_o the_o universal_a empire_n over_o all_o the_o world_n the_o mother_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o great_a mistress_n of_o idolatry_n and_o art_n to_o captivate_v and_o ensnare_v man_n spirit_n into_o her_o love_n v._o 8._o be_v for_o the_o angel_n show_v that_o great_a city_n to_o saint_n john_n in_o a_o vision_n no_o more_o as_o a_o heathen_a city_n but_o as_o the_o head_n of_o apostasy_n and_o yet_o be_v because_o that_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n revive_v by_o this_o second_o beast_n revel_v 13._o 11_o 12._o v._o 9_o here_o be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n to_o understand_v they_o and_o to_o gather_v the_o fruit_n of_o instruction_n out_o of_o the_o revelation_n that_o be_v give_v of_o they_o seven_o mountain_n this_o particular_a do_v sufficient_o declare_v of_o what_o place_n he_o notorious_o speak_v v._o 10._o king_n that_o be_v to_o say_v divers_a form_n of_o government_n which_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o history_n one_o be_v namely_o now_o at_o this_o present_a that_o i_o speak_v unto_o thou_o which_o be_v the_o monarchical_a form_n of_o government_n and_o the_o other_o namely_o that_o other_o form_n point_v at_o revel_n 13._o 11_o 12._o v._o 11._o the_o eight_o the_o italian_a a_o eight_o king_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o eight_o form_n in_o as_o much_o that_o though_o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o seven_o yet_o it_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o its_o new_a absolute_a and_o infinite_a usurpation_n so_o far_o different_a that_o it_o be_v become_v as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a beast_n and_o go_v into_o that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o will_v in_o this_o vision_n ready_o show_v thou_o her_o future_a destruction_n v._o 12._o ten_o king_n he_o seem_v to_o mean_v the_o kingdom_n which_o be_v frame_v in_o the_o western_a part_n out_o of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n whether_o he_o take_v the_o number_n of_o ten_o for_o a_o certain_a and_o definite_a number_n or_o whether_o he_o mean_v it_o for_o a_o indefinite_a number_n according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v dan._n 7._o 7_o 24._o v._o 13._o these_o have_v that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o these_o kingdom_n shall_v voluntary_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o foresay_a domination_n v._o 14._o shall_v make_v war_n namely_o by_o persecution_n and_o oppression_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n until_o the_o time_n prefix_v for_o their_o conversion_n vers_fw-la 16_o 17._o shall_v overcome_v namely_o in_o the_o end_n the_o obstinate_a by_o destruction_n and_o other_o by_o a_o sweet_a spiritual_a subjection_n and_o they_o that_o namely_o his_o true_a church_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v his_o army_n by_o which_o and_o with_o which_o christ_n spiritual_o fight_v against_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n v._o 16._o these_o shall_v hate_v the_o italian_a be_v they_o that_o shall_v hate_v
5_o v._o 17_o any_o beast_n because_o that_o the_o egyptian_n and_o other_o heathen_n do_v represent_v and_o worship_v the_o godhead_n in_o such_o shape_n and_o figure_n of_o beast_n rom._n 1._o 23_o v._o 19_o have_v divide_v the_o meaning_n be_v they_o be_v mere_a creature_n and_o therefore_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v set_v in_o the_o creator_n place_n god_n have_v create_v they_o for_o man_n use_n &_o service_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o unworthy_a thing_n for_o man_n to_o submit_v himself_o to_o they_o by_o worship_v which_o be_v the_o base_a manner_n of_o serve_v the_o use_n and_o effect_n of_o they_o be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n therefore_o it_o be_v unseemly_a for_o the_o church_n which_o have_v this_o advantage_n to_o have_v her_o peculiar_a god_n to_o prostrate_v herself_o to_o serve_v creature_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o see_v deuter._n 29._o 26._o v._o 20_o furnace_n a_o place_n of_o cruel_a affliction_n for_o to_o try_v and_o purify_v a_o term_n take_v from_o founder_n and_o refiner_n of_o metal_n of_o inheritance_n which_o i_o have_v take_v and_o get_v to_o myself_o as_o a_o proper_a and_o particular_a inheritance_n for_o ever_o from_o father_n to_o son_n exo._n 19_o 5._o deut._n 7._o 6._o tit._n 2._o 14._o v._o 22_o but_o i_o must_v see_v that_o according_a to_o god_n irrevocable_a decree_n i_o must_v die_v short_o i_o be_o bind_v to_o make_v these_o last_o protestation_n unto_o you_o to_o keep_v you_o in_o obedience_n after_o my_o death_n see_v 2_o pet._n 1._o 14_o 15_o v._o 26_o i_o call_v the_o italian_a i_o take_v a_o kind_n of_o public_a denunciation_n and_o protestation_n use_v in_o scripture_n for_o a_o provocation_n and_o a_o upbraid_v of_o man_n wilful_a dulness_n deuteron_n 32._o 1._o isa._n 1._o 2._o jerem._n 2._o 12._o and_o 6._o 19_o v._o 30_o in_o the_o latter_a in_o the_o end_n after_o a_o long_a time_n of_o suffering_n or_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o time_n of_o god_n patience_n before_o he_o shall_v shut_v up_o the_o gate_n of_o repentance_n other_o understand_v this_o of_o the_o messiah_n his_o day_n which_o be_v the_o latter_a time_n of_o the_o world_n as_o ho_o 〈…〉_z 1._o cor._n 10._o 11._o and_o do_v believe_v that_o here_o be_v point_v at_o the_o great_a and_o last_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n v._o 33_o hear_v have_v be_v able_a to_o endure_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n glorious_a majesty_n without_o be_v consume_v and_o sink_v see_v exo._n 24._o 11._o and_o 33._o 〈◊〉_d v._o 34_o have_v god_fw-we or_o any_o god_n among_o the_o false_a god_n of_o the_o gentile_n assay_v an_n excellent_a and_o admirable_a effect_n of_o god_n infinite_a power_n to_o confound_v his_o enemy_n boldness_n which_o have_v presume_v to_o make_v trial_n of_o it_o v._o 37_o in_o his_o sight_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o with_o his_o sight_n with_o the_o immediate_a presence_n of_o his_o son_n who_o be_v call_v the_o angel_n of_o his_o presence_n isa._n 63._o 9_o see_v exod._n 33._o 14_o 15._o psa._n 44._o 4_o v._o 42_o he_o may_v live_v he_o may_v have_v secure_a freedom_n out_o of_o danger_n of_o the_o encounter_n or_o meeting_n of_o the_o near_a kinsman_n who_o be_v the_o avenger_n of_o the_o blood_n v._o 44_o this_o be_v the_o these_o verse_n serve_v for_o a_o preface_n to_o the_o law_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v v._o 48_o zion_n a_o abbreviation_n of_o the_o name_n sirion_n deut._n 3._o 9_o chap._n v._o verse_n 3._o the_o lord_n god_n have_v reserve_v for_o these_o your_o time_n the_o establishment_n of_o his_o service_n and_o of_o the_o external_a form_n of_o his_o church_n and_o sacrament_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o same_o by_o which_o he_o have_v more_o straight_o sanctify_v his_o people_n unto_o himself_o and_o sever_v they_o from_o the_o world_n and_o seal_v his_o promise_n and_o covenant_n unto_o they_o which_o be_v in_o substance_n the_o same_o with_o their_o father_n but_o the_o distribution_n of_o it_o be_v now_o more_o express_a and_o authentical_a v._o 4_o face_n to_o face_n as_o present_v with_o present_a not_o that_o the_o people_n do_v see_v any_o likeness_n deut._n 4._o 12._o but_o without_o any_o rapture_n of_o mind_n have_v their_o sense_n free_a they_o do_v hear_v distinct_a voice_n which_o happen_v to_o the_o people_n but_o that_o one_o time_n but_o it_o be_v afterward_o ordinary_a with_o moses_n exo._n 33._o 11._o num._n 12._o 8_o v._o 15_o therefore_o this_o reason_n which_o be_v touch_v no_o where_o else_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o two_o general_a end_n of_o the_o sabbath_n which_o be_v the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o people_n point_v at_o by_o the_o rest_n exo._n 31._o 13._o ezech._n 20._o 12._o and_o the_o equity_n of_o give_v man_n and_o beast_n respite_n from_o their_o labour_n now_o the_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n chief_a end_n be_v the_o liberty_n to_o do_v god_n service_n and_o the_o people_n for_o that_o notable_a benefit_n be_v tie_v and_o bind_v to_o give_v their_o servant_n some_o interchangeable_a ease_n v._o 22_o add_v no_o more_o he_o do_v speak_v and_o pronounce_v unto_o the_o people_n the_o decalogue_n himself_o immediate_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o law_n be_v give_v to_o moses_n according_a to_o the_o people_n own_o desire_n and_o request_n exo._n 20._o 19_o v._o 24_o 〈◊〉_d talk_n that_o he_o temper_v his_o terrible_a and_o glorious_a presence_n with_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n towards_o his_o people_n so_o that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o endure_v it_o without_o be_v overthrow_v and_o consume_v by_o it_o exo._n 24._o 11._o and_o 33._o 20._o v._o 25_o why_o shall_v we_o since_o god_n have_v witness_v that_o he_o will_v be_v propitious_a to_o we_o we_o pray_v he_o to_o regard_v our_o infirmity_n which_o find_v itself_o uncapable_a of_o any_o long_o endure_v his_o terrible_a presence_n and_o that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o accept_v of_o thou_o as_o a_o mediator_n between_o he_o and_o we_o a_o document_n that_o man_n without_o a_o mediator_n can_v with_o confidence_n be_v admit_v to_o god_n now_o moses_n be_v here_o a_o type_n of_o christ._n deut._n 18._o 16._o gal._n 3._o 19_o 20_o v._o 29_o will_v fear_v i_o because_o that_o this_o fear_n be_v a_o true_a preparative_n to_o faith_n and_o obedience_n and_o be_v the_o true_a teacher_n of_o humility_n prov._n 28._o 14._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 11._o judas_n 23_o chap._n vi_o verse_n 1._o the_o commandment_n this_o word_n seem_v to_o have_v a_o reference_n especial_o to_o the_o moral_a law_n the_o word_n statute_n to_o the_o ceremonial_a ordinance_n to_o the_o politic_a or_o judicial_a though_o this_o distinction_n do_v not_o hold_v always_o v._o 7_o teach_v they_o diligent_o the_o italian_a press_n or_o repeat_v often_o the_o hebrew_a word_n signify_v to_o whet_v or_o sharpen_v so_o by_o similitude_n it_o be_v take_v for_o teach_v diligent_o and_o earnest_o v._o 13_o swear_v do_v this_o religious_a act_n only_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o not_o by_o the_o name_n of_o any_o idol_n when_o thou_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o do_v it_o lawful_o see_v psal._n 63._o 11._o isa._n 45._o 23._o and_o 65._o 16._o jer._n 4._o 1._o and_o 12._o 16._o v._o 16_o not_o tempt_v take_v heed_n of_o seek_v to_o make_v a_o trial_n of_o god_n at_o your_o own_o pleasure_n through_o rashness_n curiosity_n or_o unbelief_n to_o judge_v whether_o he_o be_v true_o such_o as_o he_o have_v declare_v himself_o to_o be_v or_o to_o induce_v he_o to_o do_v something_o contrary_n to_o it_o and_o through_o hypocrisy_n and_o boldness_n make_v a_o final_a trial_n of_o his_o patience_n and_o provoke_v his_o wrath_n but_o do_v you_o ground_v all_o your_o action_n upon_o faith_n and_o upon_o certain_a persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o sacred_a will_n and_o rule_v yourselves_o by_o a_o humble_a obedience_n do_v what_o you_o ought_v to_o do_v because_o you_o know_v that_o he_o be_v such_o and_o that_o such_o be_v his_o will_n and_o do_v not_o what_o you_o please_v to_o know_v whether_o he_o be_v true_o such_o or_o no._n v._o 25_o it_o shall_v be_v god_n out_o of_o his_o fatherly_a benignity_n shall_v accept_v from_o we_o his_o child_n this_o endeavour_n to_o keep_v his_o law_n instead_o of_o a_o perfect_a justice_n which_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o imperfection_n of_o our_o sanctification_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o we_o to_o accomplish_v 1_o kin._n 8._o 46._o prov._n 20._o 9_o ja._n 3._o 2._o 1_o john_n 1._o 8._o and_o therefore_o all_o this_o discourse_n ought_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o new_a obedience_n rule_v by_o god_n law_n and_o bring_v forth_o in_o his_o child_n by_o his_o spirit_n after_o they_o have_v be_v justify_v by_o grace_n and_o have_v
receive_v the_o gift_n of_o regeneration_n which_o be_v the_o plain_a because_o that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o these_o statute_n be_v confession_n remedy_n and_o expiation_n of_o sin_n chap_n vii_o verse_n 7._o more_o in_o number_n as_o in_o worldly_a kingdom_n dominion_n over_o a_o great_a and_o powerful_a nation_n be_v more_o esteem_v than_o the_o dominion_n over_o a_o little_a and_o feeble_a one_o see_v great_a glory_n profit_n and_o service_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v from_o it_o and_o according_a to_o this_o quality_n may_v be_v value_v and_o rate_v all_o other_o quality_n which_o among_o man_n may_v incite_v other_o to_o love_n or_o desire_v any_o thing_n v._o 10_o to_o their_o face_n as_o a_o enemy_n withstand_v he_o face_n to_o face_n or_o open_o as_o they_o do_v who_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o great_a power_n do_v work_v their_o revenge_n open_o not_o private_o and_o by_o wile_n or_o thus_o shame_v they_o by_o the_o reproach_n of_o their_o impiety_n v._o 16_o a_o snare_n a_o mean_n and_o occasion_n of_o ruin_n and_o perdition_n v._o 22_o by_o little_a and_o little_a he_o will_v not_o employ_v his_o omnipotency_n therein_o to_o work_v against_o they_o in_o a_o instant_n without_o mean_n but_o he_o will_v do_v according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o humane_a mean_n which_o he_o will_v make_v use_n of_o herein_o which_o be_v to_o work_v by_o succession_n of_o time_n and_o by_o the_o order_n and_o pursuit_n of_o the_o issue_n v._o 25._o snare_v therein_o subtle_o and_o unaware_o bring_v into_o some_o idolatry_n and_o so_o bring_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o punishment_n v._o 26_o lest_o thou_o be_v let_v thou_o be_v irremissible_o condemn_v to_o utter_v destruction_n as_o the_o idol_n and_o all_o their_o substance_n be_v to_o be_v root_v out_o chap._n viii_o verse_n 2._o to_o know_v a_o humane_a kind_n of_o speak_v for_o god_n have_v no_o need_n of_o trial_n to_o know_v by_o sign_n or_o effect_n that_o which_o he_o see_v in_o the_o spring_n affection_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o heart_n but_o it_o be_v to_o show_v that_o god_n discover_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n open_v the_o way_n for_o the_o work_n of_o his_o providence_n either_o in_o justice_n or_o in_o mercy_n v._o 3_o by_o every_o word_n namely_o by_o any_o thing_n to_o which_o god_n shall_v be_v please_v to_o grant_v the_o power_n of_o nourish_v or_o by_o the_o only_o issue_v forth_o of_o his_o power_n call_v in_o the_o scripture_n word_n without_o use_v of_o any_o external_a mean_n in_o which_o sense_n this_o passage_n be_v allege_v mat._n 4._o 4._o v._o 4_o wax_v not_o old_a this_o happen_v by_o miracle_n as_o also_o the_o preservation_n of_o their_o body_n in_o full_a health_n and_o vigour_n deuteronomy_n 34._o 7._o josh._n 14._o 11._o psal._n 105._o 37._o v._o 7_o depth_n great_n and_o deep_a spring_n v._o 8_o oil_n olive_n olive_n wherewith_o oil_n be_v make_v differ_v from_o your_o wild_a olive_n tree_n which_o be_v barren_a v._o 9_o who_o stone_n which_o abound_v in_o metal_n mine_n v._o 16_o humble_v thou_o this_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o next_o word_n of_o water_n and_o manna_n but_o to_o the_o word_n which_o go_v before_o of_o the_o voyage_n in_o the_o wilderness_n v._o 18_o to_o get_v wealth_n the_o italian_a to_o carry_v thyself_o valiant_o or_o for_o to_o get_v wealth_n chap._n ix_o verse_n 3._o which_o go_v over_o in_o the_o token_n of_o his_o presence_n in_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o all_o the_o appurtenance_n thereof_o like_o a_o general_n see_v upon_o num._n 1._o 53._o jos._n 3._o 6._o v._o 10_o of_o the_o assembly_n the_o general_a assembly_n of_o the_o people_n to_o receive_v the_o law_n exod._n 19_o 17._o v._o 18_o as_o at_o the_o first_o namely_o the_o first_o time_n that_o i_o be_v upon_o the_o mount_n exodus_fw-la 32._o 11._o so_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o he_o be_v three_o time_n upon_o the_o mount_n within_o the_o time_n of_o forty_o day_n the_o first_o when_o he_o receive_v the_o law_n exodus_fw-la â—4_n 18._o the_o second_o when_o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o people_n exodus_fw-la 32._o 30_o 31._o and_o the_o three_o when_o he_o receive_v the_o new_a table_n exodus_fw-la 34._o 28._o v._o 21_o your_o sin_n the_o matter_n the_o object_n and_o the_o instrument_n of_o your_o idolatry_n which_o be_v the_o great_a of_o all_o sin_n see_v hos._n 10._o 10._o chap._n x._o verse_n 1._o a_o ark_n some_o take_v it_o to_o be_v some_o little_a chest_n or_o coffer_n to_o lay_v these_o table_n in_o for_o a_o time_n until_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v where_o they_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v always_o exod._n 25._o 16._o 21._o and_o 31._o 7._o other_o take_v it_o to_o be_v the_o very_a ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o if_o moses_n do_v set_v down_o the_o thing_n thus_o general_o without_o observe_v the_o order_n of_o time_n and_o with_o this_o seem_v to_o agree_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v v._n 5._o v._o 6_o mosera_n this_o be_v not_o moserot_n num._n 33._o 30._o and_o it_o be_v not_o mention_v in_o any_o other_o place_n and_o by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o aaron_n death_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o it_o be_v some_o place_n near_o to_o the_o mount_n hor_n and_o that_o moses_n have_v general_o touch_v the_o distance_n from_o beeroth_n to_o mosera_n he_o do_v now_o divide_v it_o into_o some_o several_a stage_n v._n 7._o v._o 7_o from_o thence_o not_o from_o mosera_n but_o from_o beeroth_n gudgodab_n otherwise_o call_v horhagidgad_a num._n 33._o 32._o v._o 8_o at_o that_o time_n after_o he_o be_v appease_v with_o the_o people_n concern_v the_o golden_a calf_n v._o 14_o behold_v the_o heaven_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o the_o heaven_n aswell_o this_o first_o and_o near_a heaven_n which_o be_v the_o air_n that_o encompass_v the_o earth_n as_o the_o aethereal_a heaven_n which_o encompass_v the_o air_n 1_o king_n 8._o 27._o v._o 16_o circumcise_v let_v the_o spiritual_a meaning_n of_o the_o bodily_a sign_n of_o circumcision_n be_v set_v a_o work_n cut_v off_o your_o vicious_a natural_a affection_n put_v off_o and_o mortify_v the_o old_a man_n and_o endlesse_o apply_v yourselves_o to_o your_o sanctification_n deut._n 30._o 6._o jer._n 4._o 4._o rom._n 2._o 29._o col._n 2._o 11._o see_v leu._n 26._o 41._o jer._n 9_o 25._o v._o 17_o be_v god_n the_o high_a true_a god_n and_o lord_n of_o who_o god_fw-we head_n and_o dominion_n those_o which_o be_v call_v god_n have_v some_o likeness_n a_o false_a one_o if_o it_o be_v through_o abuse_n and_o a_o true_a one_o if_o it_o be_v by_o a_o lawful_a and_o approve_a representation_n joh._n 10._o 35._o 1_o cor._n 8._o 5._o v._o 21_o he_o be_v thy_o praise_n he_o that_o always_o give_v sufficient_a cause_n and_o matter_n to_o praise_v he_o for_o or_o he_o who_o make_v thou_o always_o glorious_a and_o worthy_a to_o be_v esteem_v psa._n 22._o 4._o and_o 109._o 1._o jer._n 17._o 14._o chap_n xi_o verse_n 2._o for_o i_o speak_v it_o belong_v to_o you_o who_o have_v be_v eye_n witness_n of_o god_n great_a benefit_n to_o make_v a_o acknowledgement_n of_o they_o and_o not_o put_v off_o the_o care_n of_o it_o to_o your_o posterity_n who_o have_v but_o only_o hear_v of_o they_o can_v be_v so_o lively_o touch_v therewith_o as_o you_o be_v by_o the_o sight_n of_o they_o which_o have_v not_o be_v unborn_a or_o very_o young_a when_o the_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n be_v for_o moses_n here_o speak_v to_o they_o who_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o say_a deliverance_n be_v under_o twenty_o year_n of_o age_n see_v num._n 14._o 29._o the_o chastisement_n his_o punishment_n upon_o the_o egyptian_n or_o his_o severe_a correction_n upon_o his_o people_n aswell_o during_o their_o captivity_n in_o egypt_n as_o indiverse_a correction_n in_o the_o desert_n v._o 4_o overflow_n having_n unbind_v the_o miraculous_a heap_n which_o he_o have_v make_v to_o give_v his_o people_n way_n to_o pass_v exo._n 14._o 42._o 27._o unto_o this_o day_n the_o memory_n &_o effect_n whereof_o do_v last_o unto_o this_o day_n by_o the_o weaken_n of_o the_o power_n of_o egypt_n v._o 6_o their_o household_n the_o italian_a their_o house_n that_o be_v to_o say_v their_o family_n v._o 10_o for_o the_o land_n the_o meaning_n or_o sense_n be_v not_o to_o prefer_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n for_o fruitfulness_n to_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n which_o be_v very_o equal_a to_o it_o gen._n 13._o 10._o but_o to_o show_v that_o the_o fruitfulness_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o humane_a art_n as_o that_o of_o egypt_n do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n but_o only_o upon_o god_n blessing_n through_o reins_n dew_n and_o other_o blessing_n from_o heaven_n to_o induce_v the_o people_n
which_o thou_o have_v set_v down_o of_o thy_o own_o free_a will_n by_o which_o rule_n thou_o do_v not_o deny_v the_o gift_n of_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v it_o of_o thou_o luk._n 11._o 13._o v._o 150._o draw_v nigh_o namely_o to_o do_v i_o hurt_v v._o 151._o thy_o commandment_n namely_o the_o promise_n and_o threaten_n which_o thou_o have_v set_v down_o in_o thy_o law_n through_o which_o i_o be_o confident_a thou_o will_v save_v i_o and_o destroy_v my_o enemy_n v._o 156._o great_a or_o many_o in_o number_n according_a to_o thy_o as_o verse_n 149._o v._o 160._o thy_o word_n the_o italian_a the_o sum_n of_o thy_o all_o thy_o whole_a word_n put_v together_o be_v nothing_o but_o pure_a truth_n or_o the_o principal_a quality_n of_o thy_o word_n be_v to_o be_v true_a v._o 161._o of_o thy_o word_n namely_o for_o fear_v of_o transgress_v and_o to_o not_o incur_v the_o penalty_n denounce_v in_o it_o v._o 164._o seven_o time_n or_o many_o and_o divers_a time_n judgement_n or_o law_n and_o ordinance_n v._o 165._o nothing_o shall_v offend_v they_o the_o italian_a they_o shall_v have_v no_o stumble_a block_n or_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o mischance_n nor_o evil_a encounter_n v._o 168._o all_o my_o way_n i_o be_o before_o thou_o in_o all_o my_o action_n and_o enterprise_n to_o the_o end_n that_o thou_o may_v est_fw-la govern_v they_o according_a to_o thy_o will_n or_o because_o i_o know_v thou_o see_v every_o thing_n i_o therefore_o study_v to_o do_v such_o thing_n as_o thou_o shall_v approve_v of_o v._o 169._o according_a to_o namely_o according_a to_o thy_o promise_n or_o give_v i_o a_o understanding_n which_o may_v be_v direct_v and_o enlighten_v by_o thy_o truth_n v._o 173._o choose_a that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o have_v voluntary_o set_v myself_o to_o follow_v they_o or_o choose_v they_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n for_o my_o sovereign_a good_a and_o treasure_n with_o which_o i_o be_o very_a well_o satisfy_v and_o content_v v._o 175._o let_v my_o soul_n live_v that_o be_v to_o say_v do_v thou_o keep_v i_o alive_a or_o preserve_v in_o i_o the_o life_n of_o thy_o spirit_n help_v i_n that_o be_v to_o say_v employ_v these_o mean_n which_o thou_o have_v appoint_v for_o thou_o elect_v salvation_n in_o my_o behalf_n v._o 176._o i_o have_v go_v the_o italian_a i_o go_v that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o this_o wtetched_a life_n i_o be_o like_a to_o a_o distress_a sheep_n that_o be_v stray_v out_o of_o her_o sheepfold_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o perish_v take_v thou_o care_v of_o i_o thou_o who_o be_v my_o true_a shepherd_n or_o i_o be_o by_o my_o enemy_n drive_v out_o of_o thy_o church_n bring_v i_o in_o again_o for_o out_o of_o it_o i_o be_o in_o continual_a danger_n of_o run_v to_o perditition_n psal._n cxx_o the_o title_n all_o degree_n the_o italian_a of_o maaâ—ot_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o go_n up_o or_o of_o moving_n this_o title_n which_o be_v set_v before_o these_o fifteen_o follow_a psalm_n be_v of_o very_o doubtful_a significationâ—_n yet_o the_o likely_a opinion_n be_v that_o these_o psalm_n be_v either_o new_o pen_v or_o choose_v out_o from_o among_o the_o old_a one_o to_o be_v sing_v by_o the_o people_n in_o their_o return_n from_o babylon_n in_o their_o several_a day_n journey_n or_o stage_n as_o they_o travel_v either_o one_o or_o more_o or_o all_o at_o every_o remove_n and_o to_o this_o subject_n they_o may_v all_o be_v refer_v either_o in_o part_n or_o in_o whole_a v._o 3._o what_o shall_v be_v give_v he_o turn_v his_o speech_n to_o the_o head_n or_o chiese_n of_o his_o enemy_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v what_o profit_n shall_v thou_o reap_v thereby_o peradventure_o the_o people_n will_v forearm_v themselves_o by_o david_n ancient_a example_n when_o he_o be_v persecute_v by_o scoff_n and_o slander_n against_o the_o like_a injury_n which_o be_v offer_v unto_o they_o at_o their_o return_n from_o babylon_n ez._n 4._o 6._o neh._n 2._o 19_o and_o 4._o 2._o 3._o v._o 4._o of_o juniper_n which_o be_v a_o fat_a kind_n of_o wood_n make_v a_o very_a scorch_a fire_n and_o quick_a coal_n v._o 5._o woe_n be_v i_o it_o seem_v that_o these_o word_n be_v first_o speak_v by_o david_n in_o his_o flight_n among_o the_o philistine_n and_o other_o strange_a nation_n and_o be_v afterward_o apply_v to_o the_o people_n banishment_n mesech_n mesech_n be_v moscovie_n and_o kedar_n be_v arabia_n not_o that_o david_n ever_o be_v in_o those_o country_n but_o he_o call_v those_o nation_n so_o among_o which_o he_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o fierce_a barbarousness_n and_o this_o part_n of_o this_o psalm_n be_v it_o which_o may_v most_o proper_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o return_n from_o babylon_n psal._n cxxi_o ver_fw-la 1._o lift_v up_o i_o do_v bend_v my_o thought_n every_o way_n yet_o conclude_v at_o last_o that_o in_o all_o my_o evil_n my_o relief_n and_o deliverance_n must_v come_v from_o god_n alone_o v._o 3._o he_o will_v not_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v to_o himself_o in_o spirit_n as_o psal_n 91._o 3._o v._o 5._o thy_o shade_n thy_o protector_n and_o defence_n v._o 6._o by_o day_n he_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o pillar_n of_o cloud_n by_o day_n and_o of_o fire_n in_o the_o night_n which_o god_n employ_v in_o the_o bring_n of_o the_o people_n forth_o of_o egypt_n and_o to_o defend_v they_o from_o the_o harmful_a air_n that_o it_o may_v not_o hurt_v they_o see_v isa._n 49._o 10._o rev._n 7._o 16._o and_o this_o may_v also_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o return_n from_o babylon_n under_o god_n protection_n v._o 8._o thy_o go_v out_o that_o be_v to_o say_v any_o thing_n as_o thou_o shall_v undertake_v or_o especial_o thy_o come_n out_o of_o babylon_n and_o thy_o come_n into_o judea_n psal._n cxxii_o the_o title_n of_o david_n that_o be_v to_o say_v pen_v at_o the_o first_o by_o david_n when_o he_o have_v take_v jerusalem_n and_o settle_v the_o ark_n in_o it_o 2_o sam._n 6._o 17._o and_o afterward_o make_v use_n of_o at_o the_o people_n return_n from_o babylon_n v._o 2._o our_o foot_n that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o shall_v no_o more_o need_n to_o run_v here_o and_o there_o to_o do_v god_n service_n as_o we_o do_v at_o other_o time_n when_o the_o ark_n remove_v from_o place_n to_o place_n now_o that_o it_o stand_v still_o in_o jerusalem_n we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o go_v any_o where_o else_o deut._n 12._o 5._o 14._o v._o 3._o that_o be_v compact_a he_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o time_n which_o be_v beâ—ore_a david_n at_o which_o time_n the_o lebusite_n remain_v in_o the_o rock_n of_o zion_n after_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v take_v by_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n jos._n 15_o 63._o judg._n 1._o 8._o the_o city_n be_v divide_v by_o wall_n and_o also_o in_o government_n and_o religion_n but_o david_n have_v take_v in_o zion_n do_v perfect_o reunite_v it_o v._o 4._o unto_o the_o testimony_n namely_o to_o present_v themselves_o before_o the_o tabernacle_n where_o the_o ark_n be_v within_o which_o be_v the_o table_n of_o the_o law_n call_v the_o testimony_n exod._n 16._o 34._o &_o 2d_o 21._o 22._o num._n 17._o 7._o or_o which_o be_v a_o testimony_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o commandment_n make_v to_o israel_n with_o god_n express_a protestation_n deut._n 12._o 5._o 14._o v._o 5._o be_v set_v there_o also_o be_v the_o sovereign_a court_n of_o justice_n settle_v by_o god_n appointment_n in_o which_o court_n david_n sit_v as_o judge_n and_o his_o officer_n under_o he_o do_v execute_v justice_n deut._n 17._o 8._o 2_o sam._n 15._o 〈◊〉_d 2_o chron._n 19_o 8._o 10._o psal._n 60._o 1._o and_o 108._o 8._o psal._n cxxiii_o ver_fw-la 2._o unto_o the_o hand_n to_o be_v defend_v by_o they_o if_o they_o be_v wrong_v or_o to_o receive_v some_o benefit_n from_o they_o v._o 4._o that_o be_v at_o ease_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o be_v rich_a and_o powerful_a in_o the_o world_n see_v zach._n 1._o 15._o psal._n cxxiv_o the_o title_n of_o david_n see_v upon_o psal._n 122._o in_o the_o title_n v._o 1._o on_o our_o side_n or_o with_o we_o v._o 4._o the_o water_n that_o be_v to_o say_v our_o enemy_n troop_n gather_v together_o like_o a_o fullness_n of_o water_n over_o our_o soul_n they_o will_v have_v overwhelm_v and_o drown_v we_o so_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v lose_v our_o life_n see_v ps._n 69._o 2._o v._o 8._o in_o the_o name_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o lord_n himself_o who_o have_v reveal_v himself_o to_o his_o church_n by_o his_o own_o proper_a name_n or_o in_o his_o power_n and_o grace_n psal._n cxxv_o v._o 3._o the_o vod_fw-ge the_o persecution_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o of_o tyrant_n shall_v not_o always_o last_v
griâ—uâ—â—â—_n tâ—â—n_fw-mi iâ—_n mount_v ephraim_n that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v as_o well_o know_v as_o if_o it_o be_v proclaim_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o jeruâ—â—lem_n especial_o for_o idolatry_n be_v far_o great_a than_o the_o sin_n of_o dan_n or_o bithel_n in_o the_o confine_n of_o ephraim_n where_o jeroboam_n have_v set_v up_o the_o calf_n 1_o kin._n 12._o 29._o v._o 16._o make_v you_o mention_v a_o description_n as_o it_o be_v of_o a_o general_a commission_n from_o god_n to_o raise_v a_o great_a army_n against_o jerusalem_n v._o 17._o keeper_n which_o go_v about_o the_o field_n to_o keep_v out_o thief_n and_o cattle_n v._o 19_o my_o 〈…〉_z l_o the_o prophet_n word_n lament_v the_o desolation_n of_o his_o people_n v._o 20._o my_o tent_n that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o my_o dwelling_n a_o description_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o ruin_n and_o overthrow_v of_o a_o campe._n v._o 22._o for_o my_o these_o be_v god_n word_n v._o 23._o i_o behold_v that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o jeremiah_n have_v see_v in_o a_o vision_n the_o representation_n of_o this_o horrible_a desolation_n which_o be_v to_o come_v they_o have_v no_o a_o hyperbolical_a term_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v every_o thing_n above_o and_o beneath_o be_v as_o it_o be_v enfold_v in_o mournful_a darkness_n see_v isa._n 5._o 30._o &_o 50._o 3._o v._o 29._o the_o whole_a city_n the_o italian_a all_o the_o city_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o they_o they_o shall_v go_v that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o be_v flee_v into_o the_o wood_n and_o hole_n of_o mountain_n v._o 30._o and_o when_o thou_o be_v the_o italian_a and_o thou_o spoil_v that_o be_v to_o say_v o_o thou_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o thou_o jerusalem_n though_o in_o these_o thy_o extreme_a calamity_n thou_o endeavoure_v by_o cunning_a allurement_n and_o vile_a submission_n to_o obtain_v the_o favour_n of_o thy_o ancient_a friend_n with_o who_o thou_o have_v hold_v to_o the_o wrong_v of_o the_o purity_n of_o my_o service_n yet_o all_o that_o shall_v nothing_o avail_v thou_o for_o the_o one_o shall_v forsake_v thou_o namely_o the_o egyptian_n and_o the_o other_o will_v see_v thou_o perish_v namely_o the_o chaldean_n and_o neither_o shall_v care_v for_o thou_o any_o more_o than_o for_o a_o old_a ill_a favour_a strumpet_n ezek._n 16._o 36._o and_o 23._o 22._o chap._n v._n vers._n 1._o a_o man_n a_o hyperbolical_a term_n to_o show_v that_o good_a man_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o very_a small_a number_n or_o that_o they_o hide_v themselves_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o wicked_a multitude_n psal._n 12._o 1._o v._o 2._o though_o they_o say_v that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o their_o outward_a profession_n of_o serve_v i_o understand_v by_o the_o act_n of_o swear_v be_v false_a and_o feign_a jer._n 4._o 2._o v._o 4._o therefore_o i_o say_v that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o jeremiah_n think_v that_o this_o rebellion_n be_v but_o only_o among_o the_o base_a common_a sort_n of_o people_n who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n law_n v._o 5._o break_a the_o they_o have_v cast_v off_o all_o manner_n of_o respect_n subjection_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n v._o 6._o a_o lion_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o have_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v destroy_v by_o mighty_a and_o furious_a enemy_n a_o wolse_a see_v hâ—b_n 1._o 8._o zeph._n 3._o 3_o some_o think_v he_o mean_v the_o ordinary_a sort_n of_o wolf_n which_o run_v in_o the_o evening_n and_o be_v most_o hungry_a at_o that_o time_n other_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v another_o kind_n of_o beast_n more_o subtle_a and_o ravenous_a than_o a_o wolf_n call_v by_o author_n hyena_n other_o translate_v it_o the_o wolf_n of_o the_o desert_n v._o 7._o adultery_n namely_o corporal_a adultery_n and_o spiritual_a also_o by_o idolatry_n v._o 10._o go_v you_o up_o as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v o_o babylonian_n destroy_v you_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o wall_n thereof_o herbattlement_n the_o hebrew_a word_n signify_v the_o young_a succour_n that_o grow_v out_o about_o a_o plant_n and_o by_o similitude_n here_o may_v be_v understand_v the_o counterscarp_n bastion_n tower_n and_o other_o thing_n belong_v to_o a_o city_n wall_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a stem_n or_o stock_n of_o a_o strong_a hold_n v._o 12._o it_o be_v not_o he_o the_o italian_a he_o be_v not_o that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o that_o be_v speak_v of_o his_o providence_n justice_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o so_o and_o have_v also_o doubt_v of_o his_o be_v for_o atheism_n grow_v in_o a_o man_n by_o degree_n v._o 13._o the_o prophet_n word_n of_o profane_a scoffer_n and_o contemner_n of_o god_n servant_n 2_o chron._n 36._o 16._o that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o their_o threaten_n shall_v come_v to_o nothing_o for_o there_o be_v no_o divinity_n that_o speak_v by_o they_o thus_o shall_v it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o will_v use_v they_o like_o false_a prophet_n as_o they_o be_v v._o 14._o i_o will_v make_v that_o be_v to_o say_v thy_o ministry_n shall_v be_v employ_v in_o threaten_n and_o curse_n and_o not_o in_o declare_v grace_n and_o peace_n unto_o they_o and_o thy_o prophecy_n shall_v be_v verify_v by_o a_o most_o infallible_a and_o severe_a execution_n v._o 15._o a_o mighty_a nation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o fierce_a and_o rough_a nation_n v._o 21._o and_o see_v not_o that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o make_v no_o use_n of_o their_o sight_n or_o they_o do_v extinguish_v and_o smother_v up_o the_o light_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o i_o v._o 22._o willye_o not_o will_v you_o be_v more_o unbridled_a and_o untamed_a in_o break_v my_o command_n than_o the_o furious_a element_n of_o the_o sea_n iâ—_n which_o keep_v itself_o within_o the_o bound_n which_o i_o have_v set_v it_o v._o 24._o that_o give_v from_o who_o proceed_v all_o good_a thing_n which_o we_o enjoy_v and_o that_o hold_v the_o order_n of_o nature_n in_o his_o hand_n which_o he_o may_v suffer_v to_o go_v on_o or_o interrupt_v it_o according_a as_o man_n shall_v show_v themselves_o worthy_a or_o unworthy_a of_o receive_v the_o aforesaid_a good_a thing_n v._o 27._o as_o a_o cage_n namely_o the_o bird-catcher_n cage_n of_o deceit_n namely_o of_o ill_a get_v riches_n v._o 28._o they_o overpasse_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o wicked_a the_o italian_a they_o have_v pass_v over_o some_o evil_a chance_n that_o be_v to_o say_v through_o my_o favour_n they_o have_v escape_v great_a danger_n and_o misfortune_n v._o 31._o by_o their_o mean_n that_o be_v to_o say_v strengthen_v themselves_o by_o the_o league_n which_o they_o have_v make_v with_o these_o false_a prophet_n in_o their_o tyranny_n and_o ambition_n and_o whereas_o true_a prophet_n be_v to_o reprove_v and_o amend_v the_o defect_n of_o the_o priest_n these_o false_a prophet_n have_v confirm_v they_o in_o their_o abuse_n and_o usurpation_n chap._n vi_o vers._n 1._o to_o flee_v o_o you_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n whereof_o one_o part_n be_v in_o benjamin_n josh._n 18._o 28._o flee_v away_o from_o the_o chaldaean_n that_o come_v to_o take_v the_o city_n and_o give_v warning_n of_o their_o come_n tekoah_n beth-haccerem_a they_o be_v city_n or_o castle_n set_v in_o high_a place_n in_o the_o confine_n of_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n v._o 3._o the_o shepherd_n that_o be_v to_o say_v prince_n and_o captain_n shall_v come_v against_o she_o with_o their_o army_n jer._n 12._o 10._o and_o they_o shall_v lay_v her_o waste_n and_o desolate_a v._o 4._o prepare_v you_o a_o representation_n of_o the_o chaldaean_n encourage_v one_o another_o to_o assault_v the_o city_n woe_n unto_o we_o unhappy_a we_o that_o through_o our_o own_o baseness_n do_v lose_v our_o time_n v._o 7._o grief_n namely_o oppression_n of_o the_o poor_a v._o 9_o turn_v back_n word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o prophet_n to_o who_o he_o show_v in_o a_o vision_n the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n under_o the_o figure_n of_o gather_v or_o glean_v of_o grape_n the_o meaning_n be_v let_v they_o set_v their_o hand_n often_o to_o this_o work_n of_o ruine_v my_o people_n till_o such_o time_n as_o they_o be_v utter_o consume_v and_o according_a to_o this_o the_o chaldean_n do_v come_v several_a time_n and_o invade_v the_o land_n jer._n 52._o 28_o 29_o 30._o v._o 10._o their_o ear_n their_o heart_n and_o all_o their_o sense_n be_v carnal_a corrupt_a and_o void_a of_o any_o regeneration_n whereof_o circumcision_n be_v the_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v neither_o obey_v nor_o understand_v my_o word_n see_v rom._n 8._o 7._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o v._o 11._o i_o be_o full_a namely_o i_o jeremiah_n be_o aâ—_n it_o be_v full_a of_o prophetic_a spirit_n of_o curse_n and_o threat_n against_o this_o people_n which_o in_o compassion_n i_o can_v willing_o keep_v in_o but_o that_o of_o necessity_n i_o must_v
obey_v god_n will_n and_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o his_o wrath_n v._o 14._o have_v heal_v they_o have_v dally_v with_o the_o great_a and_o deep_a wound_n of_o my_o people_n sin_n and_o have_v not_o cauterise_v they_o according_a to_o necessary_a severity_n whereby_o their_o soul_n be_v lull_v asleep_o with_o vain_a hope_n of_o god_n patience_n be_v become_v incurable_a v._o 16._o stand_v you_o consider_v with_o deliberation_n and_o take_v time_n to_o know_v and_o sinde_v out_o whether_o you_o be_v true_o in_o the_o right_a way_n of_o salvation_n or_o no_o inform_v yourselves_o by_o my_o word_n which_o be_v the_o only_a high_a way_n that_o the_o faithful_a have_v continual_o travel_v in_o v._o 17._o watchman_n namely_o prophet_n to_o declare_v unto_o you_o thing_n to_o come_v isa._n 21._o 11._o ezech._n 3._o 17._o hab._n 2._o 1._o v._o 18._o you_o nation_n all_o you_o nation_n as_o if_o you_o be_v all_o gather_v together_o to_o one_o place_n come_v and_o be_v witness_n of_o my_o people_n sin_n and_o spectator_n of_o my_o judgement_n v._o 19_o the_o fruit_n namely_o a_o just_a recompense_n for_o their_o deed_n and_o for_o their_o conspire_v against_o my_o will_n prov._n 1._o 31._o v._o 21._o stumble_v block_n that_o be_v to_o say_v occasion_n preparation_n and_o mean_n to_o ruin_v they_o v._o 27._o i_o have_v set_v thou_o god_n word_n to_o the_o prophet_n the_o meaning_n be_v i_o have_v appoint_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o to_o oppose_v thyself_o free_o against_o my_o people_n rebellion_n thou_o shall_v feel_v their_o malice_n but_o i_o will_v grant_v thou_o strength_n for_o to_o resist_v they_o jer._n 1._o 19_o v._o 28._o with_o slander_n slander_v or_o accuse_v thou_o and_o my_o other_o servant_n jer._n 18._o 18._o and_o 20._o 10._o brass_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o stead_n they_o shall_v have_v be_v pure_a and_o refine_a gold_n and_o silver_n but_o they_o be_v not_o only_o mix_v but_o altogether_o change_v into_o other_o base_a and_o false_a metal_n v._o 29._o the_o bellows_o term_n take_v from_o such_o as_o melt_v and_o refine_v metal_n who_o use_v lead_v for_o to_o separate_v they_o to_o signify_v that_o all_o the_o art_n and_o labour_n which_o be_v employ_v for_o to_o amend_v this_o people_n be_v lose_v ezek._n 24._o 6_o 12_o 13._o v._o 30._o reprobate_n or_o refuse_v or_o false_a silver_n that_o iâ—_n of_o no_o worth_n chap._n vii_o vers._n 4._o the_o temple_n that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n dwell_v in_o this_o temple_n and_o have_v no_o other_o habitation_n in_o the_o world_n wherefore_o he_o will_v never_o depart_v from_o hence_o and_o this_o temple_n shall_v be_v a_o secure_a pledge_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o we_o mic._n 3._o 11._o v._o 9_o who_o you_o namely_o new_a strange_a godâ—_n who_o godhead_n and_o power_n you_o never_o try_v as_o you_o have_v do_v i_o v._o 10._o and_o say_v namely_o that_o you_o have_v avoid_v my_o judgement_n as_o your_o false_a prophet_n do_v persuade_v you_o and_o so_o return_v to_o your_o accustom_a wickedness_n more_o than_o ever_o you_o do_v before_o v._o 12._o at_o the_o first_o even_o since_o joshuah_n time_n who_o place_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o shiloh_n josh._n 18._o 1._o which_o be_v the_o first_o place_n of_o iâ—s_fw-la settle_a abode_n v._o 15._o the_o whole_a namely_o the_o whole_a ten_o tribe_n which_o be_v often_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o chief_a and_o predominant_a tribe_n which_o be_v ephraim_n which_o ten_o tribe_n have_v be_v already_o lead_v into_o captivity_n by_o the_o assyrian_n v._o 18._o the_o child_n that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o of_o all_o age_n and_o sex_n do_v run_v to_o idolatry_n to_o the_o queen_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o the_o sun_n call_v in_o hebrew_n by_o a_o name_n which_o be_v of_o the_o feminine_a gender_n other_o translate_v it_o to_o the_o frame_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o all_o the_o celestial_a body_n jer._n 8._o 2._o and_o 44._o 17._o v._o 19_o do_v they_o provoke_v that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o who_o do_v the_o evil_a and_o damage_n of_o this_o outrageous_a wickedness_n redound_v to_o i_o or_o to_o they_o v._o 21._o put_v your_o multiply_v your_o sacrifice_n as_o long_o as_o you_o will_v i_o do_v not_o accept_v of_o they_o be_v offer_v with_o hypocrisy_n and_o impiety_n as_o you_o offer_v they_o and_o eat_v that_o be_v to_o say_v think_v not_o to_o be_v sanctify_v by_o that_o part_n which_o you_o take_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o my_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n for_o see_v they_o be_v not_o acceptable_a to_o i_o those_o portion_n which_o you_o eat_v be_v but_o only_o ordinary_a and_o profane_a food_n see_v hos._n 8._o 13._o v._o 22._o ispake_v not_o i_o do_v not_o appoint_v holy_a ceremony_n to_o be_v the_o whole_a substance_n of_o my_o service_n as_o you_o hypocrite_n believe_v but_o only_o to_o be_v sacred_a sign_n of_o faith_n in_o my_o promise_n and_o obedience_n to_o my_o commandment_n without_o which_o they_o be_v nothing_o v._o 24._o imagination_n the_o italian_a stubbornness_n or_o imagination_n and_o go_v like_o to_o resty_a beast_n v._o 28._o truth_n be_v perish_v there_o be_v nothing_o now_o but_o falsehood_n and_o hypocrisy_n in_o all_o their_o word_n and_o profession_n of_o piety_n v._o 29._o cut_a off_o in_o token_n of_o great_a mourning_n job_n 1._o 20._o isa._n 15._o 2._o on_o high_a place_n see_v upon_o jer_n 3._o 21._o of_o his_o wrath_n namely_o the_o generation_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o object_n and_o provocation_n of_o his_o wrath_n v._o 31._o the_o high_a place_n namely_o the_o altar_n chapel_n etc._n etc._n set_v up_o to_o idol_n in_o that_o valley_n near_o to_o jerusalem_n 2_o king_n 23._o 10._o v._o 32._o of_o slaughter_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a slaughter_n which_o the_o chaldean_n make_v there_o who_o shall_v also_o bury_v dead_a body_n in_o heap_n there_o that_o all_o opinion_n of_o holiness_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o chap._n viii_o vers._n 〈◊〉_d to_o his_o course_n to_o a_o unbridled_a licence_n of_o do_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_n v._o 7._o in_o the_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o air_n the_o judgement_n that_o be_v to_o say_v their_o punishment_n which_o hover_v over_o their_o head_n of_o which_o he_o give_v they_o express_v warning_n and_o evident_a token_n v._o 8._o we_o be_v wise_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o regard_v these_o thing_n which_o be_v so_o plain_a and_o needful_a of_o the_o scribe_n namely_o of_o the_o doctor_n and_o interpreter_n of_o the_o lâ—w_n according_a to_o who_o opinion_n public_a judgement_n be_v order_v and_o they_o oftentimes_o pervert_v through_o their_o prevarication_n psal._n 94._o 20._o isa._n 10._o 1._o v._o 9_o the_o wise_a man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v those_o great_a doctor_n puff_v up_o with_o the_o conceit_n of_o their_o own_o wisdom_n shall_v not_o thereby_o escape_v my_o judgement_n v._o 13._o there_o shall_v be_v no_o that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o will_v send_v they_o scarcity_n and_o famine_n and_o that_o little_a which_o they_o gather_v shall_v be_v take_v away_o by_o their_o enemy_n v._o 14._o why_o do_v you_o a_o representation_n of_o the_o jew_n general_a terror_n upon_o the_o chaldean_n come_v determine_v to_o forsake_v the_o field_n and_o retire_v into_o strong_a hold_n without_o any_o further_a resistance_n hope_v that_o way_n to_o avoid_v this_o inundation_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a for_o all_o shall_v be_v take_v and_o lay_v waste_n vers_fw-la 16._o v._o 16._o the_o snort_n of_o his_o namely_o of_o the_o chaldean_n army_n from_o dan_n which_o be_v the_o border_n of_o the_o country_n northward_n from_o whence_o the_o chaldean_n come_v they_o be_v come_v according_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o prophet_n thing_n to_o come_v be_v set_v down_o as_o if_o they_o have_v already_o be_v v._o 17._o serpent_n that_o be_v to_o say_v mortal_a enemy_n against_o which_o there_o be_v no_o defence_n nor_o help_n v._o 18._o when_o i_o the_o italian_a o_o my_o comfort_n the_o prophet_n word_n be_v wound_v with_o sorrow_n by_o reason_n of_o these_o calamity_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v where_o shall_v i_o have_v any_o comfort_n or_o o_o god_n i_o turn_v to_o thou_o who_o be_v my_o only_a comfort_n in_o this_o my_o affliction_n v._o 19_o behold_v that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o do_v now_o set_v before_o my_o eye_n the_o complaint_n and_o outcry_n of_o the_o people_n that_o shall_v be_v lead_v away_o into_o the_o first_o babylonian_n captivity_n when_o they_o shall_v feel_v the_o continuation_n and_o fullness_n of_o those_o misery_n at_o the_o last_o siege_n of_o the_o city_n under_o zedekiah_n be_v not_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o say_v how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o this_o extreme_a ruin_n shall_v shall_fw-mi upon_o
with_o the_o first_o but_o i_o do_v prepare_v a_o endless_a glory_n far_o great_a than_o thaâ—_n for_o it_o v._o 9_o peace_n namely_o the_o preach_v and_o enjoy_v of_o spiritual_a peace_n found_v upon_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o man_n with_o god_n through_o christ_n who_o be_v ouâ—_n peace_n and_o do_v show_v himself_o in_o this_o house_n v._o 11._o the_o priest_n to_o who_o it_o belong_v to_o answer_v in_o doubtful_a case_n and_o concern_v question_n of_o the_o law_n deut._n 10._o 10_o 11._o &_o 33._o 10._o v._o 12._o be_v one_o the_o meaning_n be_v as_o according_a to_o the_o law_n every_o thing_n as_o touch_v a_o holy_a thing_n as_o the_o flesh_n of_o sacrifice_n ought_v to_o be_v clean_o and_o yet_o though_o it_o be_v so_o it_o can_v put_v any_o holiness_n into_o a_o thing_n which_o by_o god_n command_n be_v but_o for_o ordinary_a use_n but_o may_v by_o its_o uncleanness_n defile_v a_o thing_n which_o by_o the_o same_o law_n be_v pure_a and_o holy_a so_o the_o holiness_n of_o my_o service_n depend_v not_o upon_o you_o but_o upon_o my_o free_a institution_n but_o you_o may_v make_v it_o unclean_a by_o your_o profaneness_n hypocrisy_n and_o evil_a conscience_n bread_n ordinary_a bread_n v._o 14._o so_o be_v this_o even_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n because_o this_o people_n be_v of_o a_o unclean_a conscie_a 〈…〉_z all_o that_o they_o do_v for_o my_o eternal_a worship_n be_v also_o unclean_a there_o namely_o upon_o the_o altar_n which_o be_v already_o re-edify_v ezra_n 3._o 2._o v._o 15._o before_o namely_o before_o there_o be_v any_o hand_n set_v to_o the_o work_n of_o re-building_n the_o temple_n which_o be_v interrupt_v for_o many_o year_n after_o the_o return_n from_o babylon_n see_v ez._n 3_o 8._o &_o 5._o 2._o v._o 17._o since_o those_o see_v you_o have_v take_v no_o care_n of_o my_o temple_n and_o have_v profane_v my_o service_n all_o your_o hope_n of_o abundance_n and_o prosperity_n have_v fail_v you_o v._o 18._o the_o four_o and_o at_o which_o time_n the_o prophet_n prophesy_v these_o thing_n v._o 10._o v._o 20_o of_o the_o mâ—nâ—th_n namely_o the_o aforesaid_a nine_o month_n v._o 22._o the_o throne_n all_o power_n and_o height_n contrary_a to_o christ_n kingdom_n which_o i_o have_v establish_v for_o ever_o over_o all_o the_o world_n of_o his_o hereby_o be_v signify_v the_o conflict_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n stir_v up_o one_o against_o another_o by_o god_n providence_n and_o judgement_n see_v mat._n 24._o 7._o v._o 23._o will_v i_o take_v thou_o i_o will_v appoint_v christ_n who_o shall_v come_v forth_o of_o thou_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n luke_n 3._o 27._o and_o who_o figure_n thou_o be_v zech._n 4._o 10._o to_o be_v my_o sacred_a king_n who_o i_o will_v inviolable_o keep_v by_o i_o and_o love_n which_o be_v the_o signification_n of_o this_o proverbial_a term_n of_o make_v and_o keep_v as_o a_o signet_n cant._n 8._o 6._o jer._n 22._o 24._o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n zechariah_n argument_n zechariah_n be_v join_v to_o haggai_n to_o encourage_v the_o jew_n which_o be_v come_v back_o from_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n to_o follow_v and_o accomplish_v the_o re-edify_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o re-establishment_n of_o god_n service_n wherein_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o have_v guide_v haggai_n in_o a_o plain_a and_o summary_n way_n of_o preach_v will_v here_o alter_v his_o stile_n in_o zachariah_n have_v send_v many_o vision_n unto_o he_o of_o high_a and_o mysterious_a meaning_n like_v so_o many_o portraiture_n of_o the_o most_o large_a and_o diverse_a doctrine_n and_o prophecy_n which_o he_o be_v to_o utter_v the_o end_n of_o which_o be_v once_o more_o serious_o to_o represent_v to_o the_o jew_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o prophet_n ministry_n how_o marvellous_o the_o son_n of_o god_n head_n of_o the_o church_n have_v heretofore_o guide_v they_o in_o grace_n safety_n deliverance_n and_o correction_n towards_o they_o and_o in_o punishment_n and_o destruction_n to_o their_o enemy_n which_o by_o mean_n of_o a_o true_a conversion_n and_o constant_a piety_n they_o may_v yet_o hope_v for_o hereafter_o as_o well_o in_o temporal_a thing_n until_o the_o messiah_n 〈…〉_z in_o spiritual_a one_o after_o his_o come_n which_o come_v of_o his_o he_o do_v very_o particular_o set_v down_o together_o with_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n his_o kingdom_n and_o priesthood_n the_o send_v of_o his_o spirit_n the_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o restauration_n justification_n and_o everlasting_a glorification_n of_o his_o church_n of_o which_o favour_n he_o give_v most_o certain_a promise_n to_o the_o true_a israelite_n in_o spirit_n as_o contrariwise_o to_o the_o carnal_a and_o unthankful_a jew_n and_o enemy_n of_o christ_n he_o denounce_v the_o threaten_n of_o the_o desolation_n of_o their_o nation_n and_o city_n by_o the_o roman_n and_o their_o exclusion_n from_o god_n covenant_n until_o the_o time_n set_v down_o for_o their_o last_o conversion_n which_o shall_v be_v accompany_v with_o the_o expiation_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o idolatry_n superstition_n false_a doctrine_n and_o doctor_n and_o final_o of_o antichrist_n himself_o who_o be_v plain_o describe_v chap._n i._n verse_n 3._o i_o will_v turn_v i_o will_v again_o make_v you_o feel_v the_o effect_n of_o my_o grace_n and_o favour_n v._o 5._o your_o father_n the_o effect_n of_o those_o prophecy_n have_v be_v reserve_v for_o you_o and_o not_o for_o your_o father_n who_o die_v a_o great_a while_n since_o and_o though_o those_o ancient_a prophet_n be_v dead_a according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o â—â—ture_n yet_o the_o power_n of_o their_o word_n be_v still_o live_v and_o be_v yet_o this_o day_n direct_v to_o you_o and_o tie_v you_o to_o obedience_n v._o 6._o my_o word_n the_o accomplishment_n of_o their_o prophecy_n after_o their_o death_n have_v show_v sufficient_o that_o their_o word_n die_v not_o with_o they_o and_o your_o father_n in_o their_o calamity_n acknowledge_v as_o much_o and_o begin_v to_o turn_v to_o god_n and_o it_o be_v fit_v for_o you_o to_o follow_v they_o therein_o and_o accomplish_v it_o v._o 7._o seâ—at_fw-mi which_o be_v january_n moon_n v._o 8._o a_o man_n the_o son_n of_o god_n appear_v in_o humane_a shape_n who_o as_o chief_a send_v his_o angel_n and_o they_o give_v he_o a_o account_n v._o 11._o ride_v like_o a_o warrior_n and_o head_n of_o the_o celestial_a army_n see_v rev._n 19_o 11._o 14._o a_o red_a horse_n to_o signify_v god_n fierce_a anger_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o people_n the_o execution_n of_o which_o he_o come_v to_o tell_v the_o people_n of_o the_o myrtle_n tree_n which_o represent_v the_o church_n compose_v of_o weak_a and_o low_a plant_n but_o precious_a and_o holy_a one_o as_o the_o myrtle_n tree_n be_v that_o be_v by_o this_o property_n of_o the_o myrtle_n tree_n which_o delight_v in_o valley_n sea-shore_n and_o river_n side_n be_v signify_v the_o lowly_a and_o abject_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o world_n and_o particular_o the_o subjection_n it_o be_v in_o at_o that_o time_n under_o the_o persian_a empire_n horse_n with_o horseman_n upon_o they_o which_o be_v create_v angel_n minister_n and_o warrior_n under_o that_o head_n see_v psal._n 68_o 17._o now_o by_o these_o colour_n it_o seem_v may_v be_v understand_v the_o angel_n several_a service_n the_o red_a one_o for_o punishment_n the_o white_a one_o for_o grace_n and_o the_o spectled_a one_o for_o a_o punishment_n of_o visitation_n v._o 9_o the_o angel_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o as_o be_v among_o the_o myrtle_n tree_n namely_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o appear_v in_o this_o vision_n in_o both_o these_o quality_n of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n on_o horseback_n and_o of_o her_o prophet_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o angel_n v._o 10._o to_o walk_v as_o his_o post_n and_o messenger_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o make_v relation_n to_o he_o of_o it_o v._o 11._o all_o the_o earth_n all_o other_o nation_n be_v in_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n only_o thy_o people_n can_v recover_v themselves_o of_o their_o late_a calamity_n be_v at_o rest_n or_o be_v inhabit_v v._o 12._o the_o angel_n namely_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v intercessor_n to_o the_o father_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n these_o of_o the_o captivity_n as_o zech._n 7._o 5._o the_o ruin_n of_o which_o last_v still_o though_o the_o people_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n long_o before_o v._o 15._o i_o be_v but_o a_o little_a i_o be_v willing_a to_o punish_v my_o people_n by_o their_o mean_n but_o with_o a_o moderation_n be_v fit_v the_o end_n which_o be_v to_o correct_v they_o and_o according_a to_o my_o mercy_n towards_o they_o but_o the_o instrument_n which_o
v._o 44._o shall_v foll_v as_o i_o shall_v be_v the_o sound_a foundation_n of_o my_o church_n so_o will_v i_o likewise_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o ruin_n to_o all_o my_o adversary_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 7._o who_o i_o will_v destroy_v if_o they_o assault_v i_o or_o undertake_v to_o withstand_v i_o now_o if_o the_o ver_fw-la 43._o do_v immediate_o follow_v the_o verse_n 41._o and_o the_o 42._o after_o the_o 43._o it_o seem_v that_o the_o sequel_n of_o the_o discourse_n will_v stand_v in_o better_a order_n chap._n xxii_o ver_fw-la 2._o the_o kingdom_n the_o sense_n be_v god_n the_o father_n when_o he_o will_v establish_v his_o son_n kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n and_o make_v he_o head_n of_o his_o church_n join_v unto_o he_o by_o everlasting_a covenant_n will_v first_o call_v the_o jew_n to_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o everlasting_a good_n in_o christ_n as_o those_o for_o who_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v prepare_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o ancient_a prerogative_n but_o because_o they_o shall_v refuse_v they_o he_o shall_v punish_v they_o with_o final_a destruction_n and_o shall_v receive_v the_o gentile_n in_o their_o place_n v._o 7._o his_o army_n namely_o the_o roman_n executioner_n of_o god_n vengeance_n see_v dan._n 9_o 26._o v._o 10._o both_o bad_a indifferent_o worthy_a and_o unworthy_a as_o well_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o condition_n base_a or_o honourable_a as_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o goodness_n or_o badness_n to_o show_v that_o in_o the_o assembly_n of_o those_o that_o be_v call_v which_o be_v the_o external_a church_n many_o hypocrite_n and_o wicked_a man_n be_v gather_v together_o with_o the_o good_a and_o true_a believer_n see_v mat._n 13._o 38_o 47._o v._o 11._o have_v not_o one_o the_o italian_a be_v not_o clothe_v a_o frequent_a figure_n for_o the_o gift_n of_o regeneration_n by_o christ_n his_o spirit_n without_o which_o no_o man_n can_v be_v christ_n rom._n 8._o 9_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 3._o rev._n 10._o 8._o v._o 14_o for_o many_o because_o that_o many_o who_o be_v call_v do_v not_o answer_v to_o god_n calling_n and_o that_o among_o those_o also_o which_o do_v answer_v some_o be_v reject_v appear_v that_o the_o eternal_a election_n be_v not_o of_o all_o but_o of_o a_o few_o v._o 16._o herodian_o ancient_n writer_n have_v write_v that_o these_o be_v a_o certain_a sect_n which_o refer_v the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o re-establishment_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o messiah_n to_o herod_n the_o great_a and_o as_o his_o follower_n and_o partaker_n approve_v of_o and_o second_v his_o tyranny_n and_o wickedness_n by_o which_o he_o mix_v pagan_a superstition_n and_o idolatry_n with_o judaism_n and_o favour_v the_o domination_n of_o the_o roman_n to_o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o people_n and_o be_v the_o sadducee_n companion_n in_o profaneness_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o confer_v of_o matth._n 16._o 6._o with_o mark_n 8._o 15._o and_o this_o sect_n last_v even_o after_o herod_n death_n follow_v and_o teach_v his_o maxim_n celebrate_v his_o birth_n day_n and_o do_v many_o thing_n in_o honour_n of_o his_o memory_n the_o way_n namely_o his_o law_n and_o doctrine_n according_a to_o which_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o proceed_v and_o be_v guide_v the_o person_n the_o italian_a the_o quality_n of_o the_o person_n whither_o they_o be_v mean_a or_o great_a one_o and_o prince_n because_o that_o their_o insidious_a question_n have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o command_a roman_n v._o 17._o be_v it_o lawful_a they_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o half_a sheckell_n which_o be_v impose_v upon_o every_o jew_n yearly_a exodus_fw-la 30._o 13._o which_o the_o roman_n have_v transfer_v upon_o their_o capitol_n the_o payment_n whereof_o be_v very_o grievous_a to_o this_o nation_n as_o well_o because_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o slavery_n ill_o beseem_v the_o people_n of_o god_n john_n 8._o 33._o as_o also_o because_o they_o hold_v this_o imposition_n to_o be_v a_o profane_a sacrilege_n the_o deceit_n which_o lie_v hide_v under_o this_o question_n be_v this_o that_o if_o christ_n have_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o pay_v it_o they_o will_v have_v accuse_v he_o and_o deliver_v he_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o roman_a governor_n for_o a_o seditious_a man_n luke_n 20._o 20._o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a they_o will_v have_v disgrace_v he_o among_o the_o people_n as_o one_o that_o consent_v to_o the_o roman_n tyranny_n and_o impiety_n ver._n 19_o show_v i_o the_o meaning_n be_v see_v that_o god_n have_v subject_v you_o to_o the_o roman_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o stamp_n of_o your_o currant_n coin_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o supreme_a power_n bear_v it_o patient_o that_o do_v not_o any_o way_n hinder_v the_o service_n which_o you_o owe_v to_o god_n as_o you_o be_v his_o people_n see_v 1_o corinthian_n 7._o 21._o and_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o satisfy_v both_o god_n and_o caesar_n in_o this_o payment_n which_o consist_v in_o a_o little_a sum_n of_o money_n now_o it_o be_v think_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o relation_n to_o that_o the_o roman_n receive_v their_o tribute_n in_o roman_a coin_n such_o as_o this_o penny_n be_v and_o not_o in_o jewish_a coin_n as_o the_o sheckell_n be_v verse_n 21._o the_o thing_n that_o be_v this_o may_v have_v a_o relation_n as_o well_o to_o the_o half_a sheckell_n which_o they_o may_v pay_v to_o god_n though_o they_o pay_v as_o â—â—ch_a to_o the_o roman_n as_o also_o to_o the_o true_a service_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o true_a religion_n which_o god_n require_v john_n 4._o 24._o verse_n 29._o you_o do_v err_v as_o well_v in_o deny_v of_o the_o resurrection_n as_o also_o in_o that_o you_o so_o absurd_o discourse_v of_o the_o state_n of_o those_o that_o rise_v as_o if_o that_o by_o their_o resurrection_n they_o shall_v return_v to_o a_o civil_a and_o animal_n life_n the_o scripture_n who_o clear_a passage_n concern_v resurrection_n the_o sadducee_n wrest_v to_o deliverance_n from_o extreme_a misery_n and_o calamity_n see_v 1_o corin._n 15._o 34._o the_o power_n which_o be_v the_o sovereign_a cause_n work_v in_o the_o resurrection_n phil._n 3._o 21._o verse_n 30._o as_o the_o angel_n not_o as_o concern_v their_o incorporeal_a substance_n but_o concern_v the_o quality_n of_o their_o body_n and_o the_o condition_n of_o their_o celestial_a life_n be_v therein_o exempt_v from_o all_o â—â—â—perfections_n of_o the_o animal_n life_n sec._n 1_o corin._n 15._o 42._o 43._o v._o 32._o god_n it_o not_o this_o reason_n have_v two_o ground_n the_o first_o the_o sadducee_n hold_v that_o the_o soul_n after_o death_n be_v also_o turn_v into_o some_o corporeal_a beginning_n and_o lose_v all_o manner_n of_o subsistency_n act._n 23._o 8._o the_o other_o that_o god_n have_v make_v his_o covenant_n not_o only_o with_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o patriarch_n but_o with_o their_o whole_a person_n and_o that_o their_o very_a body_n do_v bear_v the_o sacred_a sign_n thereof_o participate_v also_o in_o the_o benefit_n of_o regeneration_n whence_o follow_v that_o they_o shall_v also_o be_v glorify_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o resurrection_n see_v that_o when_o god_n do_v call_v himself_o the_o god_n of_o any_o one_o that_o import_v by_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o eternal_a communication_n of_o his_o grace_n life_n and_o glory_n verse_n 35._o a_o lawyer_n the_o italian_a doctor_n of_o the_o law_n mark_v 12._o 28._o he_o be_v call_v a_o scribe_n which_o be_v the_o common_a name_n for_o all_o the_o expounder_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o luke_n 11._o 45._o it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n between_o the_o name_n of_o scribe_n strict_o take_v and_o doctor_n the_o scribe_n teach_v all_o the_o people_n in_o the_o synagogue_n as_o a_o public_a preacher_n and_o a_o doctor_n in_o the_o school_n as_o a_o reader_n tempt_v he_o to_o see_v if_o he_o will_v agree_v with_o the_o pharisee_n doctrine_n who_o determine_v in_o this_o kind_n concern_v the_o degree_n of_o commandment_n and_o of_o sin_n to_o assign_v proportionable_a degree_n of_o satisfaction_n or_o to_o take_v a_o occasion_n of_o extol_v themselves_o as_o fulfil_v that_o which_o be_v most_o eminent_a and_o singular_a in_o the_o law_n verse_n 39_o be_v like_o that_o be_v to_o say_v equal_a in_o authority_n and_o of_o as_o great_a necessity_n to_o be_v obey_v of_o a_o inseparable_a connexion_n with_o the_o other_o of_o the_o same_o moral_a not_o ceremonial_a kind_n see_v james_n 2._o 10._o as_o thy_o self_z do_v he_o all_o manner_n of_o good_a as_o thou_o will_v have_v do_v to_o thyself_o matth_n 7._o 12._o luke_n 6._o 31._o ver._n 42._o who_o son_n from_o who_o ought_v he_o to_o descend_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n v._o
43._o in_o spirit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o divine_a and_o prophetic_a revelation_n verse_n 45._o if_o david_n then_o this_o name_n of_o lord_n which_o david_n attribute_n unto_o he_o show_v that_o the_o messiah_n must_v be_v samewhat_o else_o beside_o the_o son_n of_o david_n only_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o everlasting_a son_n of_o god_n also_o chap._n xxiii_o ver_fw-la 2._o sit_v they_o hold_v the_o degree_n of_o doctor_n and_o ordinary_a expositor_n of_o moses_n his_o law_n though_o that_o be_v but_o only_o by_o humane_a introduction_n for_o want_v of_o priest_n and_o levite_n to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v that_o office_n ver._n 3._o whatsoever_o they_o according_o to_o the_o law_n which_o they_o instruct_v you_o in_o deut._n 17._o 11._o for_o otherwise_o christ_n have_v warn_v they_o to_o beware_v of_o their_o false_a doctrine_n matthew_n 16._o 6._o 12._o see_v 1_o thess._n 5._o 21._o 1_o joh._n 4._o 1._o verse_n 4._o they_o bind_v they_o tie_v and_o bind_v man_n conscience_n to_o a_o rigorous_a and_o exact_a observation_n of_o the_o law_n for_o which_o they_o care_v but_o little_a themselves_o verse_n 5._o phylactery_n so_o the_o greek_n call_v certain_a write_n which_o they_o do_v wear_v about_o they_o against_o witchcraft_n and_o sorcery_n to_o the_o resemblance_n of_o which_o though_o to_o a_o diverse_a use_n be_v make_v certain_a border_n of_o skin_n or_o some_o other_o such_o kind_n of_o stuff_n whereupon_o the_o jew_n write_v certain_a passage_n of_o the_o law_n and_o do_v wear_v they_o upon_o their_o gown_n deut._n 6._o 8._o for_o a_o remembrance_n now_o for_o to_o make_v a_o show_n of_o great_a holiness_n the_o pharisee_n do_v wear_v those_o border_n broad_a than_o the_o ordinary_a sort_n of_o people_n the_o border_n see_v the_o law_n concern_v this_o num._n 15._o 38._o deut._n 22._o 12._o v._o 7._o rabbi_n that_o be_v to_o say_v master_n v._o 8._o be_v not_o you_o avoid_v this_o vain_a glory_n of_o title_n and_o do_v not_o attribute_v unto_o yourselves_o the_o authority_n of_o absolute_a master_n of_o my_o church_n but_o refer_v the_o glory_n to_o i_o only_o and_o teach_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o you_o have_v learn_v of_o i_o see_v 2_o cor._n 1._o 24._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 3._o v._o 9_o call_v no_o man_n as_o the_o precedent_a commandment_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o pastor_n so_o this_o teach_v the_o believer_n not_o to_o yield_v that_o absolute_a reverence_n nor_o power_n over_o their_o conscience_n to_o any_o live_a man_n which_o belong_v to_o god_n only_o as_o ignorant_a people_n do_v use_v to_o do_v to_o the_o pharisee_n for_o lay_v these_o abuse_n aside_o these_o title_n of_o honour_n may_v be_v use_v in_o a_o good_a sense_n and_o meaning_n sec_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 15._o 1_o thes._n 2._o 11_o v._o 12._o shall_v humble_a by_o a_o true_a and_o sincere_a humility_n v._o 13._o you_o shut_v up_o you_o hinder_v as_o much_o as_o in_o you_o lie_v by_o your_o false_a doctrine_n authority_n and_o example_n man_n from_o participate_v of_o that_o salvation_n and_o redemption_n which_o i_o be_v to_o the_o world_n and_o the_o spiritual_a re-establishment_n of_o my_o church_n in_o the_o grace_n conduct_v and_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o be_v that_o seem_v to_o have_v some_o desire_n thereunto_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o enter_v into_o it_o v._o 14._o long_o which_o you_o make_v they_o dear_o pay_v for_o either_o direct_o or_o indirect_o by_o beg_v and_o other_o trick_n of_o covetousness_n therefore_o because_o you_o cover_v your_o covetousness_n with_o the_o veil_n of_o piety_n v._o 15._o you_o compass_n you_o bestow_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o study_n and_o labour_n proselyte_n a_o greek_a name_n signify_v a_o man_n that_o come_v home_o from_o without_o and_o so_o be_v call_v the_o gentile_n that_o embrace_v the_o jewish_a religion_n and_o there_o be_v of_o diverse_a sort_n and_o degree_n some_o turn_n to_o their_o religion_n and_o live_v and_o inhabit_v among_o they_o and_o be_v circumcise_v other_o turn_v to_o their_o religion_n and_o dwell_v among_o they_o but_o be_v not_o circumcise_v other_o turn_v to_o their_o religion_n but_o neither_o dwell_v with_o they_o nor_o be_v circumcise_v you_o make_v he_o teach_v he_o to_o set_v his_o righteousness_n and_o ground_n his_o salvation_n upon_o his_o work_n and_o not_o upon_o i_o who_o be_o the_o only_a end_n of_o the_o law_n and_o turn_v he_o from_o the_o true_a spiritual_a sense_n of_o the_o law_n by_o your_o false_a doctrine_n and_o from_o god_n pure_a service_n by_o your_o tradition_n and_o infect_v he_o with_o your_o hypocrisy_n and_o other_o vice_n you_o cause_v his_o conversion_n to_o judaism_n to_o serve_v he_o for_o nothing_o but_o for_o his_o great_a condemnation_n twofold_n more_o far_o more_o superstitious_a and_o servant_n in_o â—our_n sect_n as_o ordinary_o the_o disciple_n of_o false_a doctor_n be_v worse_a than_o they_o themselves_o verse_n 16._o by_o the_o temple_n see_v upon_o matthew_n 5._o 33_o 34._o verse_n 17._o that_o sanctify_v which_o be_v holy_a cause_v the_o gold_n which_o be_v offer_v unto_o it_o to_o be_v holy_a also_o verse_n 18._o by_o the_o gift_n see_v upon_o matthew_n 15._o 5._o v._o 20._o who_o so_o all_o your_o distinction_n be_v frivolous_a and_o false_a for_o the_o altar_n and_o she_o gift_n have_v a_o inseparable_a relation_n one_o to_o the_o other_o the_o altar_n be_v appoint_v only_o for_o gift_n and_o they_o be_v not_o holy_a without_o the_o altar_n v._o 21._o shall_v swear_v by_o the_o temple_n have_v no_o divinity_n in_o it_o whereby_o one_o ought_v to_o swear_v by_o it_o wherefore_o either_o such_o oath_n be_v vicious_a and_o unlawful_a or_o if_o swear_v by_o the_o temple_n man_n have_v a_o relation_n to_o god_n who_o be_v present_a in_o it_o they_o can_v not_o be_v hold_v for_o vain_a v._o 23._o pay_v tithe_n pay_v tithe_n of_o the_o small_a herb_n which_o be_v not_o command_v by_o god_n through_o a_o affectation_n of_o great_a devotion_n v._o 24._o strain_v a_o proverbial_a kind_n of_o speech_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v you_o be_v very_o scrupulous_a in_o small_a and_o indifferent_a thing_n and_o very_o licentious_a in_o principal_a and_o necessary_a one_o v._o 25._o extortion_n he_o point_n out_o the_o two_o chief_a vice_n belong_v to_o worldly_a good_n namely_o the_o get_n and_o use_v of_o they_o v._o 26._o cleanse_v cause_n the_o use_n of_o the_o good_n to_o be_v clean_o from_o sin_n and_o sanctify_v by_o prayer_n thanksgiving_n and_o faith_n 1_o tim_n 4._o 5._o tit._n 1._o 15._o and_o then_o thou_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o fear_v that_o the_o uncleanness_n of_o the_o vessel_n shall_v defile_v thy_o conscience_n v._o 32._o fill_v you_o up_o the_o meaning_n be_v you_o confess_v yourselves_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o those_o which_o slay_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o have_v hitherto_o imitate_v they_o there_o remain_v nothing_o but_o that_o you_o shall_v accumulate_v your_o rage_n upon_o i_o and_o upon_o my_o servant_n to_o cause_v the_o fullness_n of_o god_n judgement_n to_o fall_v upon_o you_o see_v that_o according_a to_o his_o justice_n the_o wicked_a child_n of_o wicked_a parent_n do_v oftentimes_o bear_v the_o punishment_n of_o both_o genesis_n 15._o ver_fw-la 16._o psalm_n 69._o 28._o v._o 34._o wherefore_o behold_v because_o i_o know_v that_o you_o be_v wicked_a and_o cruel_a as_o your_o father_n be_v i_o do_v foretell_v you_o that_o you_o will_v persecute_v my_o servant_n to_o the_o uttermost_a whereupon_o shall_v follow_v your_o utter_a ruin_n prophet_n by_o these_o name_n be_v mean_v all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n some_o call_v and_o inspire_v immediate_o as_o apostle_n evangelist_n and_o prophet_n other_o some_o mediate_o as_o pastor_n mean_v by_o wise_a man_n and_o teacher_n mean_v by_o the_o name_n of_o scribe_n see_v ephes._n 4._o 11._o v._o 35._o all_o the_o namely_o the_o punishment_n for_o all_o my_o servant_n innocent_a blood_n zacharias_n it_o be_v the_o same_o man_n as_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o jehoiada_n 2_o cro_n â—4_n 20_o 21._o and_o we_o must_v imagine_v that_o the_o father_n have_v woe_n name_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n now_o christ_n make_v mention_n of_o he_o not_o because_o he_o be_v the_o last_o of_o all_o the_o prophet_n that_o the_o jew_n slay_v but_o because_o lie_v be_v the_o last_o of_o they_o that_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o ancient_a scripture_n v._o 36._o all_o these_o thing_n the_o accumulate_v punishment_n for_o all_o the_o murder_n which_o have_v be_v former_o commit_v verse_n 37._o how_o often_o see_v that_o god_n will_n can_v be_v a_o unperfect_a will_n of_o desire_n only_o which_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o infirmity_n psalm_n 115._o 3._o and_o that_o his_o decree_n be_v immutable_a and_o will_v suffer_v no_o opposition_n
nam_fw-la of_o 〈◊〉_d a_o on_o who_o he_o protest_v to_o be_v dead_a in_o christ_n faith_n that_o the_o church_n may_v wright_n he_o down_o in_o the_o register_n which_o it_o keep_v of_o believer_n who_o die_v this_o custom_n be_v strict_o observe_v by_o the_o corinthian_n heretic_n who_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n and_o preadventure_n be_v author_n of_o this_o error_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n now_o saint_n paul_n meaning_n be_v that_o this_o custom_n be_v very_o absurd_a if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n see_v that_o the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o baptism_n 〈◊〉_d christ_n resurrection_n and_o the_o end_n thereof_o be_v to_o scale_v unto_o we_o both_o our_o spiritual_a and_o corporal_a one_o rom._n â—3_n 4._o 1._o pet._n 4._o 3._o 21._o and_o the_o end_n of_o this_o particular_a observation_n be_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o bless_a tesurrection_n of_o believer_n in_o follow_v age_n this_o thing_n come_v to_o be_v a_o abuse_n and_o superstition_n v._o 30._o why_o for_o what_o reason_n and_o upon_o what_o hope_n do_v we_o believer_n expose_v ourselves_o voluntary_o to_o death_n and_o to_o so_o many_o danger_n and_o trouble_n for_o the_o gospel_n iâ—_n it_o bring_v we_o two_o happiness_n after_o this_o life_n which_o happiness_n according_a to_o god_n order_n can_v be_v of_o the_o soul_n alone_o without_o any_o relation_n to_o the_o body_n be_v eternal_o separate_v from_o it_o v._o 31._o by_o your_o rejoice_v the_o italian_a have_v it_o by_o be_v glory_n a_o kind_n of_o most_o strong_a assevertation_n or_o a_o 〈…〉_z n_o in_o manner_n of_o a_o oath_n â—s_v if_o he_o say_v as_o true_a as_o mychiâ—f_a â—oy_n and_o glory_n in_o this_o world_n be_v in_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o my_o miâ—stery_n towards_o you_o to_o oblige_v the_o coriâ—_n 〈◊〉_d to_o deprive_v he_o of_o that_o only_a comfort_n among_o so_o many_o evil_n in_o christ_n jesus_n spiritual_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n grace_n and_o 〈◊〉_d i_o dâ—e_v death_n hang_v over_o i_o continual_o and_o i_o do_v incessant_o prepare_v myself_o for_o it_o pâ—a_fw-la 119_o 109._o v._o 32._o after_o the_o manner_n he_o seem_v by_o those_o word_n to_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o this_o danger_n which_o escape_v with_o any_o apparent_a miracle_n from_o those_o of_o several_a ancient_a father_n who_o be_v relieve_v by_o a_o supernatural_a strength_n and_o safe_a guard_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d samson_n judg._n 14._o 6._o david_n 1._o sam._n 17._o 34._o and_o daniel_n 6._o 22._o heb._n 11._o 13_o i_o have_v seek_v this_o â—â—cident_n be_v no_o where_o remember_v in_o scripture_n and_o it_o may_v have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o roman_n custom_n which_o be_v to_o bring_v in_o certain_a malefactor_n into_o the_o theater_n and_o let_v loose_a wildbeast_n upon_o they_o against_o which_o they_o be_v suffer_v to_o descend_v themselves_o to_o please_v the_o spectator_n and_o iâ—_n they_o do_v over_o come_v their_o life_n be_v save_v peradventure_o when_o saint_n paul_n will_v have_v enter_v into_o the_o the_o acts._n 19_o 40._o some_o such_o thing_n happen_v unto_o he_o which_o he_o do_v ride_v himself_o of_o be_v without_o or_o in_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o theatre_n tomorrow_o as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v if_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a good_n be_v lose_v let_v we_o swallow_v up_o the_o present_a one_o while_o we_o have_v the_o power_n and_o time_n to_o do_v it_o which_o will_v short_o be_v take_v from_o we_o by_o death_n a_o profane_a and_o abominable_a thought_n v._o 33._o be_v not_o deceive_v as_o believe_v that_o though_o you_o suffer_v such_o pestilence_n of_o error_n among_o you_o yet_o you_o shall_v keep_v yourselves_o sound_a in_o your_o faith_n eâ—ill_o thiâ—_n be_v a_o verse_n of_o a_o ancient_a greet_n poet_n call_v mâ—nander_n see_n act_n 17._o 28._o tit._n 1._o 12._o v._o 34_o to_o righteousness_n the_o italin_n rigteous_o by_o a_o holâ—_n zeal_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o pureness_n of_o his_o doctrine_n take_v heed_n of_o these_o seducer_n and_o beware_v of_o they_o with_o great_a care_n siâ—_n not_o by_o assâ—â—â—â—ng_a to_o thâ—ir_a error_n oâ—_n by_o profaneness_n oâ—_n life_n which_o 〈◊〉_d breed_v some_o he_o mean_v those_o heretic_n have_v not_o the_o knowledge_n have_v no_o inward_a light_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o they_o have_v wilful_o put_v it_o out_o or_o they_o be_v profane_a and_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o god_n see_v 1._o sam._n 2._o 12._o hos._n 4._o 6._o tit._n 1._o 16._o to_o your_o shame_n namely_o that_o you_o tolerate_v such_o people_n among_o you_o v._o 35._o how_o be_v be_v utter_o consume_v and_o turn_v to_o dust_n with_o what_o another_o obiction_n of_o of_o profane_a man_n the_o dead_a when_o they_o rise_v shall_v they_o have_v the_o same_o body_n as_o they_o have_v in_o this_o world_n and_o shall_v those_o body_n have_v the_o same_o quality_n v._o 36._o thou_o fool_n a_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o oâ—tiâ—ction_n not_o by_o anynaturall_a reason_n nor_o common_a judgement_n for_o in_o deed_n resurrection_n 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o ground_n upon_o that_o but_o up_o on_o the_o order_n of_o god_n will_v and_o monipotencie_n the_o similitude_n or_o reprelentation_n whereof_o appear_v in_o the_o seed_n which_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o earth_n which_o to_o produce_v their_o plant_n must_v first_o be_v putrefy_a see_v john_n 12._o 24._o v._o 37._o and_o that_o answer_v to_o the_o second_o objection_n that_o body_n namely_o the_o whole_a plant_n with_o all_o â—s_n part_n and_o ornament_n v._o 38._o as_o it_o have_v please_v namely_o he_o have_v by_o his_o sovereign_a will_n appoint_v it_o to_o be_v so_o in_o nature_n v._o 39_o all_o flesh_n there_o be_v great_a difference_n among_o beast_n who_o body_n may_v true_o by_o call_v flesh_n and_o likewise_o among_o celestial_a body_n according_a as_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o create_v they_o before_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o seem_v strange_a unto_o we_o if_o god_n give_v the_o same_o body_n diverse_a quality_n in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o life_n everlasting_a v._o 34._o it_o be_v sow_v the_o body_n of_o believer_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o earth_n not_o to_o perish_v there_o but_o to_o put_v of_o the_o quality_n of_o corruption_n and_o death_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n bud_v to_o put_v on_o those_o of_o the_o everlasting_a and_o incorruptible_a life_n v._o 44._o a_o natural_a namely_o viâ—isied_v after_o a_o natural_a manner_n by_o the_o soul_n only_o which_o have_v need_n of_o the_o help_n of_o the_o body_n in_o eat_v and_o drink_v breathe_a and_o the_o like_a as_o other_o beast_n and_o produce_v in_o the_o body_n but_o a_o tesâ—â—iall_a mutable_a and_o dissoluble_a life_n and_o can_v free_v the_o body_n from_o disease_n age_n waste_v nor_o death_n nor_o restore_v it_o to_o life_n when_o it_o have_v lose_v it_o spiritual_a no_v in_o the_o substance_n but_o in_o the_o new_a quality_n which_o glorify_v body_n do_v obtain_v namely_o to_o be_v beside_o that_o life_n which_o they_o have_v from_o the_o soul_n sustain_v and_o vivify_v without_o any_o corporal_a mean_n in_o a_o everlasting_a incorruptible_a bless_a and_o glorious_a life_n by_o the_o supernatural_a virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n infuse_v into_o they_o by_o â—esus_fw-la christ_n and_o by_o the_o full_a communication_n and_o power_n of_o god_n v._o 45._o a_o live_a soul_n to_o be_v creature_n that_o shall_v live_v tâ—is_o corporal_a and_o natural_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o soul_n wâ—ich_a be_v the_o fountain_n of_o this_o life_n whâ—le_v it_o be_v unite_v with_o thâ—_n body_n yet_o can_v of_o iâ—_n self_n confer_v the_o diviâ—_n and_o spirituali_fw-la life_n noâ—_n cause_v the_o union_n of_o the_o bod_fw-mi to_o be_v indissoluble_a nor_o rejoin_v it_o after_o it_o be_v separat_v the_o last_o namely_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o stock_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a have_v biâ—_n appoint_v by_o god_n to_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o author_n of_o spiritual_a and_o everlasting_a life_n by_o the_o cummunication_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o restore_v life_n to_o the_o dead_a &_o do_v inviolable_o preserve_v it_o for_o ever_o v._o 46._o spiritual_a namely_o that_o foresay_a quality_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o restore_v life_n to_o the_o dead_a and_o preserve_v it_o inviolable_o for_o ever_o v._o 47._o of_o the_o earth_n namely_o compose_v of_o all_o the_o eye_o 〈…〉_z ent_o but_o principal_o of_o the_o earth_n gen._n 2._o 29._o eccl_n 6._o 10._o earthly_a that_o be_v to_o say_v participant_a of_o all_o the_o condition_n of_o other_o earthly_a and_o elemental_a creature_n which_o be_v corruptible_a mutable_a mortal_a see_v john_n 3_o 31._o from_o heaven_n of_o celestial_a original_a not_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o god_n head_n john_n 3_o 13._o according_a to_o which_o chief_o
he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n and_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o state_n of_o celestial_a life_n and_o glory_n to_o which_o he_o be_v ordain_v by_o god_n his_o father_n and_o of_o which_o he_o have_v take_v possession_n from_o thence_o to_o power_n down_o his_o spirit_n upon_o all_o those_o who_o be_v he_o v._o 49._o we_o have_v bear_v be_v engender_v by_o he_o we_o have_v be_v like_o he_o in_o nature_n and_o quality_n shall_v also_o bâ—eing_v regenerate_v by_o he_o we_o shall_v be_v also_o make_v like_o he_o in_o glory_n v._o 50._o now_o this_o as_o the_o vicious_a nature_n of_o of_o man_n signify_v by_o these_o term_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n aught_o to_o be_v change_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o have_v entrance_n into_o god_n kingdom_n so_o the_o body_n ought_v to_o be_v spoil_v of_o its_o corruptible_a mortal_a and_o animal_n quality_n before_o it_o can_v enjoy_v the_o everlasting_a and_o glorious_a life_n 2._o cor._n 5._o 1._o 4._o v._o 51._o we_o shall_v not_o all_o those_o believer_n which_o shall_v be_v find_v alive_a at_o christ_n last_o come_v shall_v not_o die_v a_o natural_a death_n which_o be_v with_o sickness_n sorrow_n and_o perish_v of_o the_o body_n but_o in_o stead_n thereof_o there_o shall_v be_v in_o they_o a_o sudden_a change_n of_o quality_n v._o 52._o we_o shall_v be_v namely_o those_o believer_n who_o shall_v be_v then_o live_v and_o the_o apostle_n speak_v thus_o to_o teach_v every_o one_o to_o be_v prepare_v expect_v that_o day_n every_o moment_n 1_o thess._n 4._o 15._o 17._o v._o 54._o swallow_v up_o destroy_v and_o bring_v to_o nothing_o rev._n 20._o 14._o in_o victory_n that_o be_v to_o say_v eternal_o according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o phrase_n among_o the_o hebrew_n from_o who_o it_o be_v take_v v._o 56._o the_o sâ—ing_n namely_o that_o thing_n which_o arm_v and_o give_v death_n and_o hell_n strength_n and_o victory_n over_o we_o the_o strength_n namely_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o which_o sin_n produce_v utter_a condemnation_n and_o death_n upon_o man_n namely_o in_o so_o much_o as_o he_o transgress_v the_o law_n rom._n 4._o 15._o which_o beside_o be_v unable_a to_o correct_v man_n wickedness_n do_v kindle_v and_o exasperate_v it_o rom._n 5._o 20._o and_o 7._o 5._o 8._o 9_o 13_o v._o 57_o through_o our_o lord_n iâ—_n as_o much_o as_o through_o his_o satisfaction_n condemnation_n be_v disannul_v and_o through_o his_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n the_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n be_v overthrow_v rom._n 8._o 1._o 2._o 3_o and_o by_o his_o corporal_a death_n he_o free_v we_o from_o the_o relic_n of_o sin_n and_o by_o his_o resurrection_n he_o free_v we_o from_o all_o manner_n of_o subjection_n to_o death_n v._o 58._o in_o the_o work_n in_o all_o action_n belong_v to_o your_o heavenly_a vocation_n and_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n not_o in_o vain_a namely_o without_o fruit_n or_o reward_n see_v there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n &_o eternal_a happiness_n in_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v â—o_o say_v iâ—respeect_a of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n and_o accord_v to_o the_o manner_n and_o order_n as_o he_o use_v in_o reward_v those_o who_o be_v he_o with_o spiritual_a and_o everlasting_a good_n which_o be_v speak_v in_o opposition_n of_o the_o world_n in_o which_o believer_n ought_v not_o to_o look_v for_o there_o reward_n chap._n xvi_o ver_fw-la 1._o collection_n namely_o contribution_n of_o alm_n for_o the_o saint_n namely_o for_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o judea_n v._o 2._o the_o first_o day_n which_o be_v the_o sunday_n which_o after_o the_o lord_n resurrection_n and_o his_o appearing_n upon_o that_o day_n john_n 20._o 19_o 26._o be_v dedicate_v to_o sacred_a action_n and_o assembly_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o ancient_a sabbath_n act_n 20._o 7._o reu._n 1._o 10._o haâ—â—_n prosper_v as_o he_o shall_v judge_v fit_v to_o be_v do_v according_a to_o reason_n or_o according_a to_o the_o prosper_v of_o 〈◊〉_d estate_n v._o 6._o that_o you_o may_v desire_v to_o have_v some_o of_o you_o to_o bear_v i_o company_n in_o my_o voyage_n because_o of_o the_o great_a confidance_n i_o have_v in_o you_o i_o will_v stay_v till_o the_o season_n and_o time_n of_o year_n be_v sit_v because_o i_o will_v not_o urge_v you_o to_o any_o discommodity_n v._o 9_o door_n namely_o a_o occasion_n of_o preach_v and_o advance_v the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n namely_o in_o ephesus_n act_n 19_o 1._o 9_o 23._o v._o 10._o come_v to_o you_o because_o that_o he_o have_v give_v he_o advice_n to_o go_v theither_o 1._o cor._n 4._o 17._o v._o 11._o despise_v he_o for_o his_o youth_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 12._o jâ—peace_n love_o or_o saâ—elie_o with_o the_o brethren_n be_v seem_v to_o mean_v other_o brethren_n who_o accompany_v timothy_n v._o 15._o adacted_a themselves_o name_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o verse_n follow_v oâ—_n in_o the_o office_n of_o deacon_n v._o 16._o submit_v as_o to_o lawful_a guide_n of_o the_o church_n and_o labour_v in_o the_o holy_a ministry_n which_o be_v common_a to_o we_o all_o v._o 17._o that_o which_o be_v namely_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o pereadventure_o bodily_a assistance_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o your_o remoteness_n i_o can_v not_o re_fw-mi 〈…〉_z from_o you_o philip._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d philp._n 13._o v._o 18._o my_o spirit_n namely_o my_o soul_n which_o 〈…〉_z holly_n you_o by_o a_o sincere_a and_o perfect_a love_n v._o 19_o in_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o a_o spiritual_a affection_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o christ._n v._o 21._o with_o my_o own_o the_o apostle_n employ_v some_o scribe_n for_o to_o write_v his_o epistle_n rom._n â—6_n 22._o be_v wont_n in_o the_o end_n of_o they_o to_o write_v something_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n which_o be_v well_o know_v to_o the_o church_n to_o prevent_v suppose_a epistle_n and_o keep_v the_o church_n from_o be_v deceive_v such_o be_v this_o ver_fw-la and_o the_o two_o follow_v in_o the_o first_o of_o which_o he_o exclude_v the_o false_a brethren_n who_o be_v christâ—_n and_o his_o church_n enemy_n not_o only_o from_o these_o his_o testimony_n of_o charity_n but_o even_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n v._o 22._o anathema_n a_o greek_a word_n use_v in_o solemn_a excommunication_n which_o signify_v curse_n and_o execration_n see_v 1_o cor._n 12._o 3._o maranatha_n a_n syriack_n word_n which_o signify_v the_o lord_n come_v use_v among_o christian_n in_o the_o high_a and_o great_a excommunication_n in_o imitation_n of_o other_o equivalent_a term_n which_o be_v always_o use_v among_o the_o jew_n to_o signify_v a_o cite_n of_o the_o excommunicate_a person_n before_o the_o terrible_a judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n at_o the_o last_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n see_v jude_n 15._o v._o 24._o my_o love_n i_o present_v my_o good_a will_n unto_o you_o and_o all_o my_o intimate_a affection_n in_o the_o spiritual_a communion_n of_o christ._n the_o second_o epistle_n of_o saint_n paul_n the_o apostle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n argument_n the_o former_a epistle_n have_v bring_v forth_o great_a fruit_n of_o correction_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n yet_o there_o remain_v many_o disorderly_a person_n among_o they_o who_o on_o set_v purpose_n and_o to_o the_o utmost_a of_o their_o power_n do_v vilify_v saint_n paul_n authority_n to_o with_o draw_v the_o corinthian_n love_n respect_n and_o obedience_n from_o he_o he_o writ_n unto_o they_o this_o second_o epistle_n to_o exhort_v they_o to_o accomplish_v the_o reformation_n which_o they_o have_v so_o happy_o begin_v and_o at_o the_o very_a first_o beginning_n he_o write_v unto_o they_o of_o his_o trouble_n combat_n and_o danger_n and_o likewise_o of_o his_o deliverance_n and_o comfort_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v assist_v by_o their_o prayer_n and_o to_o be_v by_o 〈◊〉_d second_v in_o his_o thansgiving_n excuse_v himself_o for_o that_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o in_o person_n visit_v they_o according_a as_o he_o have_v give_v they_o hope_n that_o he_o will_v which_o be_v not_o by_o reason_n of_o any_o incon_n 〈…〉_z cie_o in_o he_o but_o only_o because_o he_o will_v give_v they_o time_n to_o set_v their_o church_n in_o such_o state_n that_o he_o may_v not_o at_o his_o come_n he_o force_v to_o use_v and_o apoctolicall_a rigour_n to_o the_o common_a grief_n of_o they_o and_o he_o commend_v they_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n for_o their_o obediâ—cce_n in_o the_o incestuous_a man_n case_n who_o bâ—eing_v become_v 〈…〉_z penitent_n upon_o the_o first_o admontion_n he_o exhort_v they_o to_o receive_v he_o again_o into_o the_o peace_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n give_v his_o apostolical_a vote_n to_o the_o say_a absolution_n and_o he_o relate_v unto_o they_o how_o that_o